A view of the soul, in several tracts ... by a person of quality.
         Saunders, Richard, 1613-1675.
      
       
         
           1682
        
      
       Approx. 915 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 187 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A62243
         Wing S757
         ESTC R7956
         11902851
         ocm 11902851
         50605
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62243)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50605)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 511:1)
      
       
         
           
             A view of the soul, in several tracts ... by a person of quality.
             Saunders, Richard, 1613-1675.
             Saunders, Richard, 1613-1675. Several epistles to the Reverend Dr. Tillotson.
          
           2 pts. ([16], 134; [2], 219, [1] p.)
           
             Printed for George Downes ...,
             London :
             1682.
          
           
             Errata: prelim. p. [16].
             Attributed to Richard Saunders. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.).
             "Several epistles to the Reverend Dr. Tillotson" has special title page and separate paging.
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
             A discourse of the nature and faculties, the effects and operations, the immortality and happiness of the soul of man -- A cordial against sorrow, or, A treatise against immoderate care for a man's own posterity, and grief for the loss of children -- Several epistles of the Reverend John Tillotson, D.D. and Dean of Canterbury, tending to the further illustration of the former arguments concerning the soul of man, and the proof of a particular providence over it.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Soul.
        
      
    
     
        2002-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-11 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-11 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           VIEW
           OF
           THE
           SOUL
           ,
           IN
           SEVERAL
           TRACTS
           .
           The
           First
           ,
           being
           a
           DISCOURSE
           of
           the
           Nature
           and
           Faculties
           ,
           the
           Effects
           and
           Operations
           ,
           the
           Immortality
           and
           Happiness
           of
           the
           SOUL
           of
           MAN.
           The
           Second
           ,
           a
           CORDIAL
           against
           Sorrow
           ,
           or
           a
           TREATISE
           against
           Immoderate
           Care
           for
           a
           Man
           's
           own
           POSTERITY
           ,
           and
           Grief
           for
           the
           Loss
           of
           CHILDREN
           .
           The
           Third
           consists
           of
           several
           EPISTLES
           to
           the
           Reverend
           
             Iohn
             Tillotson
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           and
           Dean
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           further
           Illustration
           of
           the
           former
           Arguments
           concerning
           the
           SOUL
           of
           MAN
           ,
           and
           the
           proof
           of
           a
           particular
           PROVIDENCE
           over
           it
           .
        
         
           By
           a
           Person
           of
           Quality
           .
        
         
           
             I
             am
             fearfully
             and
             wonderfully
             made
             ,
          
           
             
               Psalm
               139.14
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             sorrows
             that
             I
             had
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             thy
             comforts
             have
             refreshed
             my
             soul
             ,
          
           
             
               Psalm
               94.19
            
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             George
             Downes
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Three
             Flower
             de
             Luces
          
           in
           Fleet-street
           ,
           over
           against
           S
           t.
           
           Dunstan's
           Church
           .
           MDCLXXXII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PUBLISHER
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           ALthough
           the
           worthy
           Authour
           of
           this
           Book
           hath
           in
           the
           Prefaces
           belonging
           to
           each
           Part
           given
           some
           account
           of
           the
           occasion
           ,
           manner
           ,
           and
           method
           of
           Writing
           it
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           justify
           the
           order
           in
           which
           it
           is
           laid
           ;
           yet
           since
           we
           live
           in
           a
           captious
           age
           ,
           wherein
           persons
           are
           apt
           to
           value
           themselves
           from
           the
           skill
           they
           pretend
           to
           in
           discovering
           the
           faults
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           judge
           before
           they
           have
           taken
           time
           to
           consider
           ,
           or
           even
           to
           read
           what
           they
           so
           boldly
           disparage
           and
           traduce
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           necessary
           to
           prevent
           that
           inconvenience
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           by
           shewing
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           following
           order
           ,
           viz.
           of
           placing
           the
           Discourse
           upon
           Sorrow
           before
           that
           which
           treats
           of
           the
           Nature
           ,
           the
           faculties
           ,
           and
           the
           operations
           of
           the
           Soul.
           A
           method
           ,
           it
           's
           confessed
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           usual
           or
           natural
           ,
           to
           set
           the
           particular
           before
           the
           general
           ;
           but
           yet
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           very
           proper
           and
           convenient
           here
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           occasion
           upon
           which
           they
           were
           penn'd
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           disconsolate
           condition
           that
           this
           Gentleman
           was
           reduced
           unto
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           several
           Children
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ;
           a
           condition
           that
           tried
           all
           the
           powers
           and
           force
           of
           his
           Soul
           ,
           and
           which
           as
           it
           gave
           him
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           so
           it
           made
           it
           necessary
           for
           him
           to
           find
           out
           and
           to
           consider
           the
           arguments
           and
           ways
           that
           might
           tend
           to
           the
           quiet
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           own
           mind
           ,
           and
           to
           arm
           him
           against
           the
           violent
           assaults
           of
           that
           melancholy
           passion
           .
           These
           make
           up
           the
           First
           Part
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           particular
           case
           ,
           which
           consists
           of
           
             Considerations
             against
             immoderate
             care
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           By
           this
           means
           his
           Soul
           by
           degrees
           began
           to
           feel
           it self
           ,
           his
           thoughts
           were
           more
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           some
           leisure
           to
           reflect
           upon
           the
           strength
           ,
           violence
           ,
           and
           influence
           of
           that
           passion
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           was
           led
           to
           the
           contemplation
           of
           the
           wonderful
           Effects
           ,
           Powers
           ,
           and
           capacities
           
           of
           an
           human
           and
           reasonable
           Soul
           ;
           a
           subject
           that
           he
           thought
           would
           abundantly
           requite
           his
           pains
           ,
           if
           he
           took
           it
           into
           serious
           consideration
           .
           This
           at
           his
           leisure
           he
           did
           so
           successfully
           improve
           ,
           that
           he
           from
           thence
           compos'd
           his
           Second
           Book
           ,
           or
           the
           general
           discourse
           
             de
             Animâ
          
           .
           Having
           thus
           arrived
           at
           some
           degree
           of
           quiet
           ,
           he
           then
           thought
           himself
           not
           the
           only
           ,
           afflicted
           person
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           were
           others
           that
           might
           need
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           have
           leisure
           or
           opportunity
           to
           think
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           had
           ,
           might
           not
           hit
           upon
           the
           same
           arguments
           ;
           and
           that
           what
           was
           a
           diversion
           and
           satisfaction
           to
           himself
           in
           the
           considering
           and
           composing
           ,
           might
           be
           so
           to
           others
           in
           the
           reading
           ;
           this
           inclined
           him
           to
           make
           them
           publick
           .
           This
           was
           a
           new
           consideration
           ;
           and
           however
           qualified
           by
           his
           Genius
           ,
           Temper
           ,
           and
           Education
           ,
           yet
           being
           distrustful
           of
           himself
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           submit
           it
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           that
           was
           a
           Stranger
           to
           him
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           might
           therefore
           expect
           the
           freer
           censure
           .
           This
           brought
           him
           to
           the
           Reverend
           the
           Dean
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           a
           person
           well
           known
           to
           the
           world
           no
           less
           for
           his
           integrity
           than
           accurate
           judgement
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           wonted
           freedom
           did
           communicate
           his
           thoughts
           to
           him
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           him
           to
           proceed
           in
           his
           design
           .
           This
           candour
           with
           which
           that
           Iudicious
           Person
           treated
           him
           ,
           did
           at
           once
           both
           encrease
           his
           esteem
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           induced
           him
           to
           think
           over
           his
           Arguments
           again
           ,
           and
           try
           what
           he
           could
           further
           add
           for
           their
           confirmation
           and
           improvement
           .
           This
           by
           times
           and
           in
           several
           ways
           he
           did
           prosecute
           ,
           and
           sent
           his
           thoughts
           in
           so
           many
           Familiar
           Epistles
           to
           the
           Dean
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           now
           made
           his
           Friend
           ;
           which
           being
           furnished
           with
           many
           peculiar
           observations
           serving
           his
           former
           design
           ,
           and
           tending
           more
           especially
           to
           the
           further
           illustration
           of
           his
           Treatise
           
             de
             Animâ
          
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           fit
           to
           separate
           them
           from
           the
           other
           :
           These
           make
           up
           the
           Third
           Part
           of
           the
           Book
           .
           But
           now
           having
           ventured
           thus
           far
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           retract
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           to
           think
           that
           he
           had
           done
           too
           much
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Papers
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Press
           would
           have
           recalled
           and
           stifled
           them
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           restrained
           at
           last
           by
           better
           Reasons
           :
           And
           now
           they
           are
           published
           ,
           thinks
           it
           best
           to
           conceal
           his
           name
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           more
           unconcernedly
           abide
           the
           censure
           ,
           or
           more
           easily
           obtain
           the
           pardon
           of
           his
           Readers
           ,
           and
           that
           more
           especially
           for
           the
           
           5th
           Epistle
           ,
           which
           respects
           the
           Imagination
           ;
           a
           subject
           truly
           nice
           and
           intricate
           ,
           and
           which
           as
           it
           cost
           him
           more
           pains
           to
           trace
           and
           examine
           ,
           so
           upon
           examination
           he
           was
           most
           distrustful
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           most
           unwilling
           to
           publish
           what
           he
           had
           composed
           upon
           it
           ;
           designing
           it
           rather
           to
           be
           perused
           ,
           than
           Printed
           as
           it
           is
           :
           And
           therefore
           he
           cannot
           so
           well
           own
           that
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           reviewed
           and
           corrected
           to
           his
           own
           mind
           .
           If
           there
           should
           be
           any
           
           Errata's
           that
           have
           escaped
           the
           Corrector's
           hand
           ,
           the
           Author's
           distance
           from
           the
           Press
           will
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           excuse
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           the
           Saying
           of
           
             Terence
             ,
             Facile
             omnes
             cum
             valemus
             ,
             recta
             consilia
             aegrotis
             damus
             .
          
           But
           in
           no
           distemper
           shall
           a
           man
           find
           more
           Visitants
           with
           their
           prescriptions
           ,
           than
           those
           of
           the
           mind
           .
           Let
           him
           be
           but
           oppressed
           with
           grief
           or
           sorrow
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           many
           ,
           like
           Iobs
           friends
           ,
           (a)
           
             come
             every
             one
             from
             his
             place
             ,
          
           and
           perhaps
           with
           less
           modesty
           (
           not
           attending
           silently
           seven
           days
           )
           shall
           forthwith
           apply
           their
           remedies
           ,
           before
           the
           humor
           be
           gathered
           to
           an
           head
           .
           But
           if
           to
           any
           of
           these
           when
           seized
           upon
           by
           the
           same
           distemper
           ,
           the
           Proverb
           should
           be
           retorted
           ,
           
             Physician
             heal
             thy self
          
           ,
           'T
           is
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           would
           prove
           like
           to
           a
           late
           famous
           Physician
           ,
           and
           sink
           under
           that
           distemper
           ,
           for
           the
           knowledge
           and
           Cure
           whereof
           he
           had
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           a
           Treatise
           in
           the
           Press
           .
        
         
           The
           Mind
           of
           man
           is
           a
           Labyrinth
           ,
           but
           it
           has
           four
           chief
           passions
           ,
           from
           whence
           indeed
           all
           others
           do
           flow
           ,
           as
           from
           their
           native
           Heads
           ,
           or
           Fountains
           ,
           and
           those
           are
           Desire
           and
           
             Ioy
             ,
             Fear
          
           and
           Sorrow
           .
           The
           first
           being
           or
           proceeding
           from
           an
           opinion
           of
           a
           future
           Good
           ;
           the
           second
           of
           a
           present
           ;
           the
           third
           from
           an
           opinion
           of
           a
           future
           Evil
           ,
           and
           the
           fourth
           of
           a
           present
           .
           Now
           since
           
             it
             is
             Opinion
          
           (
           as
           Sir.
           Walter
           (b)
           Raleigh
           has
           prettily
           said
           )
           
             and
             not
             Truth
             that
             travels
             the
             World
             without
             a
             Passport
             ,
          
           and
           these
           passions
           which
           hurry
           us
           headlong
           ,
           we
           know
           not
           whither
           ,
           are
           grounded
           in
           opinion
           and
           fancy
           ;
           'T
           is
           not
           barely
           application
           of
           Truth
           from
           without
           ,
           but
           serious
           consideration
           of
           Truth
           within
           ,
           must
           cure
           us
           ;
           And
           every
           one
           perhaps
           will
           do
           it
           best
           ,
           in
           following
           
           Cicero's
           
           way
           (
           when
           he
           could
           receive
           no
           comfort
           from
           his
           friends
           ,
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Daughter
           Tullia
           )
           and
           compose
           a
           cordial
           
             de
             consolatione
          
           himself
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           way
           of
           my
           cure
           ,
           and
           this
           I
           conceive
           is
           best
           for
           every
           man.
           But
           he
           who
           cannot
           do
           this
           of
           himself
           may
           yet
           think
           well
           of
           that
           medicine
           ,
           the
           operation
           whereof
           has
           been
           experimented
           by
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           rather
           take
           his
           
             probatum
             est
          
           than
           anothers
           opinion
           ;
           and
           to
           such
           do
           I
           propose
           my
           case
           and
           the
           considerations
           respecting
           it
           .
           And
           because
           the
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           the
           cause
           may
           be
           sometimes
           thought
           as
           material
           and
           necessary
           as
           the
           disease
           it self
           ;
           and
           men
           being
           apt
           to
           take
           up
           that
           exclamation
           in
           relation
           thereunto
           ,
           (a)
           
             Was
             ever
             sorrow
             like
             my
             sorrow
             ?
             &c.
          
           and
           think
           another
           mans
           cause
           but
           trivial
           ;
           I
           am
           content
           whoever
           sees
           this
           ,
           should
           know
           and
           judge
           of
           mine
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           thus
           ,
           My
           Ancestors
           having
           continued
           many
           descents
           ,
           possessed
           of
           a
           small
           but
           competent
           Estate
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           antient
           Gentlemen
           ,
           left
           me
           the
           eldest
           ,
           and
           I
           fear
           the
           last
           ,
           of
           the
           family
           to
           struggle
           with
           ,
           and
           retrive
           their
           several
           former
           incumbrances
           ;
           which
           my
           care
           and
           assiduity
           ,
           with
           God's
           blessing
           ,
           performed
           .
           I
           married
           the
           daughter
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           an
           antient
           honourable
           Family
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           had
           several
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           ,
           to
           reap
           the
           fruit
           of
           my
           care
           ,
           as
           I
           thought
           ;
           whereupon
           I
           was
           ready
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           had
           all
           that
           my
           heart
           could
           desire
           .
           And
           though
           I
           might
           place
           my
           Affections
           on
           some
           other
           things
           ,
           more
           than
           was
           either
           becoming
           in
           bare
           sobriety
           ,
           or
           requisite
           in
           prudence
           ;
           yet
           these
           stole
           away
           the
           strength
           thereof
           ,
           and
           I
           took
           greatest
           complacency
           therein
           .
           After
           I
           began
           to
           sing
           this
           earthly
           Requiem
           to
           my
           Soul
           ,
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           put
           some
           stop
           thereto
           ,
           by
           taking
           away
           one
           or
           two
           of
           my
           children
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           to
           leave
           me
           (
           a
           pledge
           of
           his
           mercy
           I
           trust
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           subject
           for
           his
           future
           trial
           of
           me
           )
           one
           only
           Daughter
           remaining
           .
           The
           death
           of
           each
           of
           my
           children
           ,
           were
           arrows
           which
           stuck
           fast
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           pierced
           me
           sore
           ;
           but
           the
           last
           coming
           on
           the
           suddain
           ,
           upon
           the
           most
           healthful
           and
           least
           expected
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           neck
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           of
           another
           ,
           made
           so
           deep
           a
           wound
           in
           my
           Soul
           ,
           that
           it
           caused
           me
           to
           despise
           all
           other
           his
           worldly
           blessings
           ,
           and
           to
           begin
           to
           question
           with
           him
           like
           Abraham
           ,
           (b)
           
             Lord
             God
             what
             wilt
             thou
             give
             me
             ,
             seeing
             I
             go
             childless
          
           ?
           Such
           an
           overflowing
           frothy
           sorrow
           it
           begat
           in
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           allaying
           thereof
           in
           some
           measure
           I
           have
           Reason
           to
           impute
           to
           the
           merciful
           loving
           kindness
           of
           a
           bountiful
           ,
           good
           ,
           and
           gracious
           God
           ,
           assisting
           
           and
           strengthening
           me
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           yet
           remain
           such
           reliques
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           that
           whenever
           either
           the
           countenance
           ,
           or
           pretty
           Sayings
           of
           any
           of
           my
           Children
           offer
           themselves
           to
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           it
           causes
           a
           chillness
           over
           all
           my
           Spirits
           ;
           which
           I
           look
           on
           as
           remediless
           in
           any
           one
           ,
           who
           carries
           about
           him
           the
           least
           bowels
           of
           natural
           Affection
           ,
           and
           such
           ,
           I
           trust
           ,
           may
           well
           consist
           with
           Grace
           ;
           But
           I
           have
           brought
           it
           to
           that
           ,
           that
           the
           smart
           is
           no
           greater
           than
           the
           (a)
           Wound
           requires
           in
           any
           one
           ,
           whose
           bowels
           are
           not
           petrified
           ,
           and
           whose
           heart
           is
           not
           wholly
           senseless
           and
           mortified
           .
        
         
           Next
           and
           immediately
           under
           God's
           grace
           ,
           this
           cure
           has
           been
           thus
           far
           effected
           ,
           by
           my
           own
           thoughts
           and
           consideration
           ,
           (
           if
           they
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           been
           mine
           )
           :
           And
           after
           the
           cure
           ,
           I
           was
           willing
           to
           make
           them
           publick
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           not
           (b)
           
             hide
             his
             righteousness
             within
             my
             heart
             ,
          
           or
           
             keep
             back
             his
             mercy
             and
             truth
             ,
             but
             declare
             the
             same
             to
             those
             who
             come
             after
             .
          
           Indeed
           I
           cannot
           but
           here
           acknowledge
           that
           these
           thoughts
           or
           Meditations
           brake
           forth
           very
           abruptly
           (
           and
           it
           may
           be
           in
           many
           particulars
           blame-worthy
           )
           from
           the
           heat
           within
           ;
           But
           to
           hear
           one
           man
           speak
           feelingly
           ,
           may
           sometimes
           work
           deeper
           impressions
           upon
           an
           Auditor
           ,
           than
           another
           eloquently
           ;
           and
           a
           poor
           Prisoner
           who
           has
           found
           out
           a
           way
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           his
           Fetters
           ,
           may
           gain
           more
           attention
           from
           his
           discovery
           ,
           than
           a
           great
           Professor
           in
           the
           Art.
           My
           thoughts
           have
           been
           too
           much
           busied
           ,
           God
           knows
           ,
           about
           the
           World
           ,
           (
           and
           besides
           that
           ,
           my
           Calling
           and
           Profession
           never
           required
           Books
           adorned
           with
           Rhetorick
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           those
           who
           may
           chance
           to
           see
           this
           ,
           know
           )
           to
           make
           their
           exit
           in
           any
           artificial
           dress
           :
           and
           if
           in
           a
           plain
           garb
           ,
           they
           shall
           work
           any
           good
           Effect
           upon
           any
           other
           ,
           labouring
           under
           ,
           or
           in
           danger
           to
           labour
           under
           ,
           the
           same
           or
           the
           like
           disease
           ;
           Let
           that
           person
           then
           assuredly
           know
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           a
           design
           for
           his
           good
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           mine
           ,
           in
           my
           particular
           Affliction
           .
           And
           indeed
           such
           is
           the
           universal
           care
           he
           has
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           might
           if
           he
           would
           ,
           reap
           some
           benefit
           in
           anothers
           loss
           .
           He
           who
           is
           not
           at
           present
           assaulted
           ,
           may
           yet
           prepare
           himself
           for
           a
           defence
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           beholds
           the
           bruises
           of
           another
           may
           walk
           more
           carefully
           and
           
             take
             heed
             lest
             he
             fall
          
           .
           He
           who
           has
           lost
           no
           Children
           ,
           or
           has
           none
           to
           lose
           ,
           may
           yet
           see
           and
           consider
           the
           vanity
           of
           disquieting
           himself
           ,
           (c)
           
             in
             heaping
             up
             riches
             ,
             and
             knowing
             not
             who
             shall
             gather
             them
             .
          
           These
           my
           rude
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           have
           eased
           me
           ,
           may
           possibly
           incite
           another
           to
           more
           sober
           
           considerations
           of
           God's
           Wisdom
           and
           Providence
           ,
           and
           Man's
           folly
           .
           And
           then
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           that
           man
           will
           not
           blame
           me
           for
           thinking
           only
           according
           to
           those
           abilities
           God
           has
           given
           me
           ;
           since
           every
           one
           of
           us
           will
           confess
           ,
           that
           the
           wisest
           of
           us
           are
           but
           the
           best
           conjecturers
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           God
           only
           that
           knows
           ;
           and
           though
           I
           have
           thought
           rudely
           ,
           and
           amiss
           ,
           yet
           it
           being
           not
           willingly
           ,
           I
           hope
           my
           want
           of
           Learning
           or
           Wisdom
           may
           receive
           Pardon
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           a
           charitable
           Censure
           from
           man.
           
        
         
           I
           was
           somewhat
           the
           rather
           induced
           to
           commit
           these
           my
           rambling
           Thoughts
           to
           Paper
           ,
           from
           some
           hopes
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           chance
           to
           see
           them
           would
           not
           look
           on
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Cry
           ,
           or
           Trumpet
           of
           one
           that
           indeavours
           to
           drive
           men
           into
           the
           Sanctuary
           from
           a
           gainful
           Art
           ,
           and
           yet
           stays
           himself
           without
           the
           Vail
           ,
           but
           the
           genuine
           search
           and
           effect
           of
           trouble
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           which
           never
           finds
           Rest
           till
           it
           enters
           there
           .
           Here
           are
           indeed
           some
           little
           Essays
           of
           our
           own
           sufficiency
           ,
           but
           tending
           and
           pointing
           to
           a
           better
           Physician
           of
           our
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ;
           to
           one
           that
           is
           able
           to
           shew
           us
           the
           true
           method
           of
           cure
           ,
           and
           without
           whom
           ,
           we
           shall
           never
           be
           able
           to
           find
           the
           shadow
           of
           any
           certain
           rule
           ,
           but
           groap
           about
           ,
           till
           wearied
           and
           fainting
           ,
           and
           find
           our
           Errors
           only
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           our
           Graves
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             BOOK
             I.
             
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               Considerations
               against
               immoderate
               care
               for
               a
               man
               's
               own
               Posterity
               ,
               and
               Sorrow
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               Children
               ;
               taken
               in
               general
               from
               the
               Providence
               of
               God
               ,
               from
               the
               usefulness
               and
               necessity
               of
               Afflictions
               ,
               and
               those
               brought
               down
               to
               the
               case
               .
               
                 Page
                 1
              
            
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               Particular
               considerations
               to
               moderate
               our
               passions
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 (
                 1
              
               )
               the
               advantage
               of
               God's
               choosing
               for
               us
               .
               
                 (
                 2
              
               )
               The
               folly
               of
               our
               own
               Choice
               ,
               with
               respect
               especially
               to
               the
               Goods
               of
               fortune
               ,
               and
               particularly
               to
               Children
               ;
               we
               cannot
               foresee
               how
               they
               will
               prove
               ,
               or
               what
               may
               happen
               to
               them
               to
               make
               them
               ,
               and
               us
               by
               them
               ,
               miserable
               .
               
                 (
                 3
              
               )
               Our
               sins
               are
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               Evil
               and
               exceed
               our
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               which
               are
               often
               to
               be
               discovered
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               is
               exemplified
               in
               the
               loss
               of
               Children
               .
               
                 (
                 4
              
               )
               Our
               remaining
               enjoyments
               surmount
               our
               sufferings
               .
               
                 page
                 8
              
            
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Nature
               and
               Origine
               of
               Sorrow
               ;
               that
               it
               ariseth
               chiefly
               from
               Love
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               root
               of
               all
               passions
               .
               The
               cure
               of
               sorrow
               by
               the
               love
               of
               God.
               
                 page
                 20
              
            
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               
            
             
               The
               remedies
               ordinarily
               prescribed
               against
               Sorrow
               ,
               considered
               ,
               and
               shewed
               to
               be
               of
               little
               force
               towards
               the
               cure
               of
               it
               ;
               as
               that
               death
               is
               a
               common
               thing
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               recal
               our
               Friends
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               happy
               ,
               that
               our
               case
               is
               not
               singular
               .
               That
               it
               s
               not
               to
               be
               cured
               by
               Reason
               and
               Philosophy
               alone
               ,
               and
               by
               nothing
               less
               than
               an
               influence
               from
               above
               .
               What
               graces
               are
               exercised
               in
               Affliction
               .
               
                 page
                 29
              
            
             
               Ejaculations
               used
               in
               the
               state
               of
               the
               disease
               .
            
             
               
                 page
                 36
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             BOOK
             II.
             A
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             containing
             several
             discourses
             of
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             and
             Operations
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Preface
               shewing
               the
               occasions
               and
               Reasons
               of
               writing
               such
               a
               tract
               .
            
             
               
                 page
                 45
              
            
          
           
             
               PART
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 far
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 similar
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 Brutes
                 ?
                 The
                 Soul
                 considered
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 prime
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 Mmory
                 ,
                 and
                 Reason
                 .
                 That
                 Beasts
                 work
                 more
                 regularly
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 end
                 than
                 men
                 .
                 That
                 man
                 only
                 beholds
                 things
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   52.
                
                 
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 Wherein
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 man
                 exceeds
                 that
                 of
                 Brutes
                 ?
                 It
                 s
                 immortality
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 from
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 from
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 
                   Moses
                   .
                   page
                   56
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 Immortality
                 maintained
                 and
                 illustrated
                 from
                 its
                 obstructions
                 in
                 its
                 operations
                 ,
                 as
                 deliriums
                 and
                 dotage
                 .
                 
                   page
                   57
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 Immortality
                 proved
                 from
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 its
                 acting
                 in
                 the
                 inferiour
                 faculties
                 ,
                 similar
                 with
                 Brutes
                 .
                 
                   page
                   60
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 Immortality
                 further
                 illustrated
                 from
                 its
                 different
                 operations
                 in
                 different
                 persons
                 ;
                 whereas
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 species
                 do
                 all
                 agree
                 in
                 their
                 desires
                 and
                 delights
                 .
                 
                   page
                   61
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Immortality
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 man
                 illustrated
                 from
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 Parents
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 difference
                 from
                 it self
                 .
                 
                   page
                   63
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 immortality
                 of
                 it
                 shew'd
                 from
                 its
                 unweariedness
                 in
                 acting
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 reflex
                 acts
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 proceed
                 meerly
                 from
                 Sense
                 .
                 
                   page
                   65
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 immortality
                 shew'd
                 from
                 things
                 peculiar
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 Weeping
                 ,
                 Laughter
                 ,
                 Speech
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 these
                 considered
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 their
                 different
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 matter
                 .
                 Reflections
                 on
                 Atheism
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 immortality
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 shewed
                 from
                 the
                 desires
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 defenders
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 
                   page
                   67
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               PART
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 several
                 faculties
                 and
                 operations
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 of
                 voluntary
                 and
                 involuntary
                 motion
                 .
                 
                   page
                   75
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 severals
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 nature
                 of
                 Envy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 considered
                 .
                 
                   page
                   76
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 rise
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 ;
                 Love
                 the
                 primary
                 mover
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 What
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ;
                 Of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 Spleen
                 .
                 
                   page
                   78
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 which
                 receives
                 several
                 names
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 working
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 Invention
                 ,
                 Conception
                 ,
                 Reflexion
                 ,
                 Apprehension
                 ,
                 Cogitation
                 ,
                 Fancy
                 .
                 A
                 Syncope
                 or
                 swoun
                 peculiar
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Imagination
                 ceaseth
                 to
                 work
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 ramblings
                 of
                 Imagination
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 dependence
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 a
                 faculty
                 Reason
                 hath
                 the
                 least
                 power
                 over
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 not
                 having
                 an
                 absolute
                 power
                 over
                 it
                 .
                 
                   page
                   83
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Memory
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 smart
                 invention
                 seldom
                 wants
                 a
                 good
                 Memory
                 .
                 The
                 impress
                 in
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Imagination
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Affections
                 and
                 Reason
                 .
                 
                   page
                   87
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 saving
                 graces
                 are
                 ingrafted
                 on
                 it
                 .
                 
                   page
                   88
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Will.
                 The
                 Will
                 free
                 as
                 respecting
                 self
                 ,
                 but
                 depending
                 on
                 God.
                 No
                 other
                 will
                 in
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 receives
                 immediate
                 impression
                 from
                 Sense
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 will
                 as
                 ariseth
                 from
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 thought
                 .
                 
                   page
                   89
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 Conscience
                 .
                 
                   page
                   90
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 Os
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 working
                 upon
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 Sense
                 works
                 upon
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Imagination
                 upon
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 upon
                 Reason
                 ;
                 and
                 Reason
                 again
                 on
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Reason
                 influenced
                 by
                 the
                 Divine
                 providence
                 .
                 
                   page
                   93
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               PART
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 prevailing
                 faculty
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 the
                 primacy
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 concurrence
                 of
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 the
                 Affections
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 .
                 
                   page
                   98
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 potency
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 consult
                 Scripture
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   101
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 Affection
                 from
                 humane
                 conjecture
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   103.
                
                 
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 potency
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 subdued
                 by
                 Reason
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 Reason
                 is
                 oft
                 subdued
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 
                   page
                   104
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 Affection
                 is
                 the
                 substantial
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul.
                 
                   page
                   109
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Affections
                 move
                 from
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 Reason
                 ,
                 or
                 Sense
                 .
                 
                   page
                   110
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 light
                 the
                 Imagination
                 receives
                 from
                 Reason
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 dependence
                 which
                 the
                 Soul
                 hath
                 upon
                 the
                 Body
                 in
                 its
                 operations
                 .
                 
                   page
                   112
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 excellency
                 and
                 advantage
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 its
                 inability
                 and
                 dependence
                 .
                 
                   page
                   115
                
              
            
          
           
             
               PART
               IV.
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 Means
                 to
                 reclaim
                 the
                 Soul.
                 The
                 Affections
                 not
                 opposed
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 cool
                 .
                 Reason
                 shews
                 us
                 our
                 Errors
                 ,
                 but
                 neeeds
                 Faith
                 to
                 enforce
                 it
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   118
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Love.
                 Love
                 toward
                 man
                 a
                 principle
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Faith
                 doth
                 not
                 set
                 us
                 at
                 liberty
                 from
                 .
                 It
                 should
                 be
                 Universal
                 .
                 
                   page
                   122
                
              
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 Love
                 may
                 be
                 regent
                 .
                 Though
                 Love
                 be
                 the
                 principal
                 grace
                 ,
                 it
                 ows
                 much
                 of
                 its
                 vigour
                 to
                 the
                 concurrence
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 exemplified
                 in
                 Humility
                 ,
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Faith.
                 
                   page
                   129
                
              
               
                 The
                 Conclusion
                 .
              
               
                 Against
                 Censuring
                 .
                 That
                 we
                 search
                 not
                 into
                 things
                 too
                 high
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 make
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 our
                 guide
                 .
                 
                   page
                   132
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             BOOK
             III.
             Containing
             several
             Epistles
             to
             the
             REVEREND
             ,
             the
             DEAN
             of
             CANTERBURY
             .
          
           
             
               EPIST.
               I.
               
            
             
               Wherein
               the
               Author
               ,
               after
               some
               Apology
               for
               the
               not
               making
               publick
               his
               Treatises
               
                 de
                 Dolore
                 &
                 de
                 Animâ
              
               ,
               makes
               some
               reflexions
               on
               Atheism
               ,
               and
               blames
               the
               unnecessary
               and
               extravagant
               dsputes
               and
               writings
               against
               such
               as
               seem
               tainted
               with
               it
               .
               That
               the
               way
               to
               convince
               such
               is
               by
               the
               practice
               of
               Religion
               .
               That
               opposition
               doth
               often
               continue
               ,
               that
               which
               if
               neglected
               would
               fall
               of
               it self
               ,
               as
               men
               of
               sharp
               wits
               delight
               to
               find
               Antagonists
               .
               
                 page
                 1
              
            
             
               EPIST.
               II.
               
            
             
               Wherein
               he
               treats
               of
               the
               cause
               of
               action
               or
               motion
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               Spirit
               .
               That
               a
               Spirit
               conscious
               of
               its
               own
               work
               is
               durable
               .
               That
               the
               flashes
               ,
               thoughts
               and
               actions
               of
               our
               own
               Spirits
               are
               often
               mistaken
               for
               ,
               and
               applied
               to
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
               Four
               ways
               of
               Gods
               operation
               with
               respect
               to
               man
               ,
               1.
               
               By
               his
               common
               Providence
               .
               2.
               
               By
               his
               merciful
               Providence
               ,
               or
               restraining
               Grace
               .
               3.
               
               By
               his
               bountiful
               Providence
               ,
               or
               common
               renewing
               grace
               .
               4.
               
               By
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               special
               renewing
               Grace
               .
               How
               God
               according
               to
               all
               these
               may
               be
               invocated
               .
               The
               danger
               of
               applying
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               every
               work
               in
               man
               ;
               And
               how
               fit
               it
               is
               to
               clear
               the
               mind
               of
               such
               Errour
               .
               Of
               the
               use
               of
               solitude
               in
               some
               particular
               Seasons
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               ready
               and
               likely
               way
               to
               discover
               Truth
               .
               
                 page
                 13
              
            
             
               EPIST.
               III.
               
            
             
               Wherein
               he
               sets
               down
               some
               further
               grounds
               and
               Reasons
               of
               his
               opinion
               of
               the
               Mortality
               ,
               or
               utter
               annihilation
               of
               the
               Souls
               of
               Brutes
               upon
               their
               death
               .
               No
               durable
               Spirit
               in
               any
               visible
               Creature
               but
               man
               ,
               of
               Sympathies
               and
               Antipathies
               in
               Plants
               and
               Animals
               .
               The
               soul
               of
               Beasts
               essential
               with
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               so
               subject
               to
               the
               same
               fate
               .
               The
               Intellect
               in
               them
               in
               its
               height
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               whereas
               that
               in
               man
               is
               gradual
               .
               Acts
               peculiar
               to
               reasonable
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               desire
               of
               dissolution
               ,
               and
               voluntary
               abstinence
               .
               The
               Spirit
               of
               Brutes
               determined
               by
               Sense
               .
               No
               Creature
               
               besides
               man
               lays
               up
               more
               than
               is
               sufficient
               to
               maintain
               it self
               .
               We
               attribute
               greater
               gifts
               and
               Sagacity
               to
               mere
               Animals
               than
               they
               have
               ,
               as
               in
               Ants.
               That
               there
               may
               be
               as
               much
               Intellect
               in
               Creatures
               we
               converse
               not
               with
               ,
               as
               those
               we
               do
               .
               The
               opinion
               of
               the
               utter
               annihilation
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Brutes
               hath
               no
               tendency
               to
               Atheism
               .
               
                 page
                 39
              
            
             
               EPIST.
               IV.
               
            
             
               Wherein
               the
               Author
               Treats
               of
               man's
               ignorance
               ,
               in
               his
               search
               into
               the
               most
               ordinary
               work
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               concludes
               how
               much
               more
               dim-sighted
               we
               are
               when
               we
               look
               into
               the
               frame
               and
               structure
               of
               man's
               Soul.
               
               Solomon's
               knowledge
               of
               Nature
               not
               universal
               ;
               much
               in
               Nature
               found
               out
               accidentally
               .
               No
               one
               work
               of
               it
               fully
               to
               be
               understood
               .
               How
               Nature
               doth
               change
               in
               its
               operations
               .
               Of
               change
               in
               Colours
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               variety
               in
               them
               is
               unaccountable
               .
               That
               there
               is
               a
               transcendent
               Wisdom
               ruling
               and
               appearing
               in
               all
               far
               above
               our
               reach
               :
               And
               so
               there
               is
               great
               Reason
               for
               caution
               in
               our
               enquiries
               or
               affirmations
               .
               
                 page
                 60
              
            
             
               EPIST.
               V.
               
            
             
               Wherein
               he
               further
               illustrates
               the
               inherent
               or
               native
               Power
               and
               Predominancy
               of
               the
               Affections
               above
               the
               other
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ;
               but
               more
               particularly
               treats
               of
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               its
               deception
               in
               us
               ,
               our
               miseries
               thereby
               ,
               and
               the
               remedies
               against
               its
               delusion
               .
               Imagination
               in
               Brutes
               ariseth
               only
               from
               Sense
               ;
               That
               in
               them
               receives
               its
               objects
               in
               their
               proper
               Nature
               ;
               they
               are
               seldom
               mistaken
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               &c.
               they
               cannot
               revolve
               in
               their
               mind
               ,
               or
               recall
               Imagination
               ;
               Imagination
               in
               them
               changeth
               according
               to
               its
               objects
               ;
               Imagination
               in
               us
               sometimes
               supplies
               the
               place
               of
               Reason
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               &c.
               deceives
               the
               Affections
               ,
               Imagination
               ,
               and
               in
               Conjunction
               with
               them
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               Error
               ,
               as
               in
               malice
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               good
               man
               the
               only
               rational
               man.
               The
               difference
               'twixt
               Reason
               and
               ratiocination
               .
               Reason
               deceives
               not
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               chief
               principle
               of
               governing
               the
               Thoughts
               .
               The
               advantage
               of
               sorrow
               in
               curbing
               the
               Imagination
               .
               The
               Imagination
               subject
               to
               infection
               from
               the
               humours
               of
               the
               Body
               .
               When
               we
               are
               answerable
               for
               its
               transgressions
               ?
               Thoughts
               cannot
               arise
               from
               Sense
               .
               
                 page
                 68
              
            
             
               EPIST.
               VI.
               
            
             
               Wherein
               he
               treats
               of
               the
               various
               impress
               of
               the
               Divine
               Power
               upon
               each
               particular
               created
               substance
               ,
               much
               more
               upon
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               (
               wherein
               there
               is
               great
               dissimilitude
               )
               And
               further
               shews
               how
               prone
               we
               are
               
               from
               thence
               to
               mistake
               in
               judging
               of
               the
               temper
               of
               others
               and
               our
               own
               .
               Thence
               he
               proceeds
               to
               discourse
               of
               the
               Nature
               ,
               grounds
               ,
               measure
               ,
               and
               ends
               of
               Friendship
               .
               
                 page
                 128
              
            
             
               EPIST.
               VII
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               different
               pursuits
               of
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               ,
               wherein
               we
               are
               ready
               to
               accuse
               each
               other
               of
               folly
               ,
               though
               not
               our selves
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               a
               degree
               are
               all
               weak
               and
               foolish
               .
               That
               no
               pursuit
               of
               the
               Soul
               here
               ,
               is
               praise-worthy
               or
               commendable
               ,
               further
               than
               it
               intentionally
               advanceth
               God's
               glory
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               mark
               set
               before
               us
               ,
               and
               which
               if
               we
               do
               not
               behold
               in
               all
               our
               travails
               ,
               our
               labour
               in
               the
               issue
               will
               prove
               of
               as
               little
               profit
               as
               comfort
               .
               
                 page
                 156
              
            
             
               EPIST.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Compleat
               Happiness
               here
               is
               merely
               in
               speculation
               .
               That
               natural
               endowments
               in
               the
               Soul
               do
               conduce
               to
               the
               ease
               ,
               peace
               and
               quiet
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               are
               therefore
               desirable
               though
               we
               attain
               not
               happiness
               thereby
               .
               Learning
               and
               Knowledge
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Prudence
               and
               subtilty
               considered
               .
               That
               even
               Prudence
               ,
               the
               most
               likely
               conduct
               to
               Happiness
               was
               never
               yet
               the
               constant
               concomitant
               of
               the
               clearest
               human
               Soul.
               No
               satisfaction
               without
               the
               belief
               of
               a
               Providence
               .
               
                 page
                 166
              
            
             
               EPIST.
               IX
               .
            
             
               Wherein
               the
               Author
               maintains
               a
               divine
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Providence
               ,
               ruling
               in
               and
               over
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               more
               especially
               ,
               and
               more
               apparently
               (
               if
               considered
               )
               than
               any
               work
               of
               Creation
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Affections
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               seem
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               whereon
               God
               more
               especially
               exerciseth
               his
               Prerogative
               ,
               moulding
               and
               changing
               them
               on
               the
               sudden
               ,
               to
               his
               secret
               purposes
               beyond
               and
               even
               contrary
               to
               any
               foresight
               ,
               conjecture
               ,
               or
               Imagination
               of
               the
               Soul
               it self
               .
               
                 page
                 185
              
            
             
               EPIST.
               X.
               
            
             
               Of
               Credulity
               and
               Incredulity
               ,
               the
               rise
               of
               both
               ,
               and
               that
               Credulity
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               is
               of
               more
               pernicious
               consequence
               .
               And
               of
               the
               evil
               of
               imposing
               on
               others
               ,
               or
               creating
               or
               raising
               a
               Belief
               on
               false
               or
               uncertain
               Principles
               .
               Of
               the
               word
               ,
               notion
               ,
               and
               grace
               of
               Faith.
               Of
               the
               strange
               variety
               of
               Beliefs
               in
               the
               World.
               Of
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               .
               
                 page
                 195
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           21.
           l.
           10.
           for
           
             Esau's
             vine
          
           ,
           r.
           
             Isaiah's
             vine
          
           :
           p.
           44.
           l.
           ult
           .
           for
           Hawk
           ,
           r.
           Hare
           :
           p.
           45.
           l.
           39.
           for
           Have
           ,
           r.
           Cave
           :
           p.
           46.
           l.
           ult
           .
           for
           substance
           ,
           r.
           subsistence
           :
           p.
           47.
           l.
           2.
           for
           submit
           ,
           r.
           subsist
           :
           ibid.
           l.
           14.
           for
           gifts
           ,
           r.
           Fits
           :
           p.
           52.
           l.
           9.
           for
           life
           ,
           r.
           Fly
           :
           p.
           53.
           l.
           15.
           for
           their
           ,
           r.
           the
           :
           54.
           l.
           25.
           dele
           since
           :
           p.
           56.
           l.
           11.
           for
           that
           ,
           r.
           they
           :
           ibid.
           l.
           30.
           for
           piece
           ,
           r.
           Pease
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           CONSIDERATIONS
           AGAINST
           Immoderate
           care
           for
           a
           Man
           's
           own
           Posterity
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           Children
           .
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             I.
             Of
             Afflictions
             in
             general
             ,
             their
             Usefulness
             and
             Necessity
             ;
             and
             in
             particular
             ,
             the
             loss
             of
             Children
             considered
             ,
             with
             the
             use
             and
             end
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             THE
             first
             thoughts
             which
             presented
             themselves
             to
             me
             (
             and
             what
             I
             ever
             before
             firmly
             believed
             )
             were
             these
             ;
             That
             ,
             first
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             one
             Eternal
             wise
             God
             ,
             Creator
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             therein
             ;
             So
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             the
             same
             God
             has
             a
             care
             over
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             Creation
             ,
             and
             continually
             rules
             ,
             and
             disposes
             all
             things
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             infinite
             wisdom
             ,
             which
             act
             of
             his
             we
             call
             Providence
             .
          
           
             To
             doubt
             of
             this
             ,
             were
             not
             only
             to
             deny
             all
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             relinquish
             my
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             abandon
             my
             very
             Reason
             ;
             For
             ,
             from
             this
             first
             part
             of
             my
             belief
             ,
             I
             think
             there
             are
             few
             dissenters
             ,
             and
             although
             this
             Age
             affords
             a
             number
             of
             
             David's
             jolly
             sanguine
             Fools
             ,
             who
             at
             some
             time
             think
             otherwise
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             yet
             those
             same
             hearts
             from
             afflictions
             ,
             will
             think
             the
             same
             with
             mine
             ,
             unless
             they
             have
             hardned
             them
             on
             purpose
             ,
             to
             shut
             out
             all
             Deity
             ;
             and
             since
             at
             first
             they
             would
             have
             none
             to
             serve
             ,
             now
             they
             are
             resolved
             to
             let
             in
             none
             (
             so
             long
             as
             they
             can
             oppose
             it
             )
             to
             punish
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             second
             part
             of
             my
             belief
             ,
             opposed
             by
             the
             more
             moderate
             Atheist
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             has
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             made
             good
             ;
             not
             only
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             Reason
             :
             Yet
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             ,
             I
             am
             about
             to
             take
             in
             hand
             ,
             nor
             whereof
             I
             doubt
             ;
             let
             other
             men
             seek
             their
             satisfaction
             from
             more
             Learned
             hands
             .
             I
             ,
             for
             
             my
             part
             think
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Sparrow
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             care
             of
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             hairs
             of
             my
             head
             are
             numbred
             ,
             God
             will
             not
             take
             less
             care
             about
             my
             Body
             ,
             than
             the
             Excrescencies
             thereof
             .
          
           
             All
             that
             I
             shall
             say
             hereabout
             further
             ,
             is
             ,
             I
             cannot
             conjecture
             ,
             by
             what
             new
             methods
             the
             Devil
             has
             brought
             in
             Proselytes
             for
             open
             Atheism
             ,
             since
             his
             ancient
             method
             was
             to
             nooze
             men
             by
             Polytheism
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             since
             his
             Trade
             failed
             him
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             Temples
             of
             Idols
             began
             to
             be
             thrown
             down
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             could
             not
             reap
             so
             large
             a
             Crop
             that
             way
             ;
             it
             has
             been
             none
             of
             his
             slightest
             policies
             ,
             nor
             the
             least
             covert
             Trap
             or
             Ginn
             to
             take
             men
             in
             ,
             to
             infuse
             slily
             into
             the
             brains
             of
             a
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             (
             who
             account
             themselves
             Sages
             )
             That
             God
             has
             allotted
             the
             Government
             of
             Sublunary
             affairs
             ,
             to
             inferiour
             Powers
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             have
             increased
             and
             multiplied
             ,
             the
             strange
             opinions
             and
             notions
             of
             Fate
             ,
             Destiny
             ,
             Necessity
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             Chance
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Now
             if
             he
             can
             perswade
             us
             to
             ascribe
             to
             these
             ,
             any
             sole
             or
             chief
             operation
             in
             our
             actions
             ,
             he
             obtains
             by
             consequence
             ,
             e're
             we
             are
             aware
             ,
             what
             by
             express
             terms
             he
             could
             not
             so
             easily
             do
             ;
             For
             if
             we
             attribute
             any
             ruling
             Power
             to
             ought
             else
             then
             one
             Eternal
             God
             ,
             we
             do
             in
             effect
             deny
             such
             an
             Existence
             ;
             because
             Unity
             is
             the
             inseparable
             and
             essential
             attribute
             of
             Deity
             ,
             and
             by
             acknowledging
             more
             than
             one
             ,
             we
             do
             in
             effect
             deny
             that
             there
             is
             any
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             dispute
             what
             Influences
             ,
             or
             benign
             or
             malevolent
             Aspects
             coelestial
             Bodies
             have
             over
             us
             :
             But
             this
             I
             am
             assured
             of
             ,
             and
             am
             no
             whit
             afraid
             by
             God's
             assistance
             to
             maintain
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             a
             Superior
             Power
             ruling
             in
             them
             ,
             one
             a
             
               who
               telleth
               the
               Stars
               ,
               and
               calleth
               them
               all
               by
               their
               names
               ,
            
             that
             doth
             order
             and
             determine
             them
             according
             to
             his
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             from
             whom
             we
             are
             to
             look
             for
             all
             our
             good
             or
             evil
             in
             this
             World.
             And
             thither
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             St.
             Iames
             directs
             us
             plainly
             ,
             when
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             b
             
               Every
               good
               giving
               ,
               and
               every
               perfect
               gift
               is
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               cometh
               down
               from
               the
               Father
               of
               Lights
               ,
               with
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               variableness
               ,
               nor
               shadow
               of
               turning
               .
            
             On
             which
             place
             ,
             says
             one
             ,
             would
             not
             any
             man
             have
             thought
             it
             a
             more
             proper
             attribute
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             Apostle
             to
             have
             said
             there
             ,
             
               From
               God
               the
               author
               of
               all
               good
               things
               ,
            
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             then
             ,
             
               Father
               of
               Lights
            
             ?
             No
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             there
             is
             something
             more
             in
             it
             :
             He
             would
             have
             us
             look
             higher
             than
             those
             Lights
             ,
             (
             from
             whose
             influence
             so
             many
             place
             their
             good
             or
             evil
             )
             and
             think
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             their
             wisdom
             from
             
               Mercury
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             And
             upon
             that
             
             very
             Text
             doth
             the
             c
             Author
             very
             prettily
             observe
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             foregoing
             vers
             .
             16
             (
             which
             is
             ,
             
               Err
               not
               ,
               my
               dear
               Brethren
            
             )
             that
             the
             phrase
             
               Err
               not
            
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             original
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             which
             very
             word
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             come
             the
             Planets
             .
             Indeed
             were
             any
             man
             assured
             ,
             that
             all
             our
             inclinations
             and
             actions
             ,
             all
             our
             good
             or
             ill
             success
             ,
             were
             under
             the
             sole
             uncontroulable
             disposition
             of
             a
             few
             wandring
             Planets
             ,
             or
             the
             government
             of
             a
             blind
             Goddess
             Fortune
             ,
             or
             Chance
             ;
             he
             need
             not
             be
             very
             earnest
             or
             solicitous
             (
             for
             that
             were
             vain
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             inexorable
             )
             for
             the
             life
             of
             himself
             ,
             Children
             or
             Friends
             ;
             but
             rather
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             exemption
             from
             such
             a
             dominion
             by
             death
             ,
             and
             conclude
             then
             with
             Iob
             ,
             that
             there
             only
             shall
             we
             d
             
               be
               at
               rest
            
             .
          
           
             But
             having
             granted
             this
             to
             my self
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             nothing
             happens
             here
             on
             Earth
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             ordered
             and
             disposed
             by
             the
             first
             Creator
             ,
             who
             by
             rooting
             up
             one
             ,
             and
             planting
             another
             ▪
             does
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             says
             ,
             in
             that
             ravishing
             subject
             of
             his
             providence
             ,
             e
             
               Renew
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             my
             thoughts
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             tended
             unto
             this
             ;
             whether
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             Children
             were
             an
             
               angry
               correction
            
             of
             God
             ,
             against
             which
             ,
             f
             David
             and
             Ieremy
             so
             pray
             .
             If
             it
             were
             ,
             I
             thought
             even
             then
             ,
             I
             had
             little
             reason
             like
             a
             sullen
             Ass
             to
             lye
             down
             under
             the
             burthen
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             get
             up
             ,
             and
             bear
             it
             with
             patience
             ,
             lest
             the
             same
             Master
             should
             lay
             a
             greater
             weight
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             even
             draw
             forth
             his
             Sword
             and
             slay
             me
             too
             ;
             nay
             Reason
             prompted
             me
             ,
             rather
             to
             examine
             my self
             ,
             wherein
             I
             had
             more
             chiefly
             provoked
             him
             to
             wound
             and
             pierce
             me
             through
             with
             these
             Darts
             ,
             and
             to
             stay
             his
             hand
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             not
             barely
             by
             a
             sincere
             repentance
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             a
             full
             purpose
             and
             resolution
             to
             depart
             from
             every
             evil
             way
             ;
             and
             certainly
             in
             all
             God's
             ways
             and
             methods
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             chief
             end
             and
             design
             ,
             to
             
               make
               us
               wise
               unto
               Salvation
            
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             as
             the
             Prophet
             says
             ,
             g
             
               His
               righteousness
               is
               like
               to
               an
               high
               Mountain
               ,
            
             visible
             to
             every
             Eye
             ,
             but
             his
             
               Iudgments
               are
               as
               a
               great
               deep
               ,
            
             past
             finding
             out
             ,
             or
             fathoming
             ;
             I
             thought
             it
             not
             good
             ,
             to
             make
             too
             curious
             an
             enquiry
             thereinto
             ,
             nor
             dive
             into
             his
             secrets
             ,
             nor
             despair
             of
             his
             mercy
             and
             loving
             kindness
             ,
             but
             to
             purpose
             and
             resolve
             of
             amendment
             ,
             and
             to
             trust
             ,
             though
             h
             
               he
               will
               not
               leave
               us
               altogether
               unpunished
               ,
            
             yet
             that
             
               his
               correction
               may
               be
               in
               measure
            
             ;
             and
             since
             he
             has
             been
             pleased
             to
             promise
             ,
             i
             
               that
               every
               thing
               shall
               work
               for
               the
               good
               of
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
            
             it
             may
             not
             be
             presumption
             in
             us
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             happens
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             what
             he
             sees
             best
             for
             us
             ;
             but
             that
             we
             may
             
             turn
             the
             Perspective
             ,
             and
             look
             on
             his
             Judgments
             sent
             in
             mercy
             ,
             not
             in
             wrath
             :
             And
             ,
             seeing
             he
             has
             given
             us
             the
             grace
             to
             behold
             it
             is
             his
             doing
             ,
             we
             may
             therefore
             conclude
             with
             
             Manoah's
             Wife
             ,
             
               If
               he
               were
               pleased
               to
               kill
               us
               ,
            
             k
             
               he
               would
               not
               have
               shewed
               us
               these
               things
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             first
             ,
             let
             us
             look
             on
             afflictions
             ,
             losses
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             and
             calamities
             ,
             in
             general
             so
             termed
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             there
             be
             such
             evil
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             men
             generally
             opine
             .
             Indeed
             so
             wonderful
             are
             the
             goods
             of
             affliction
             ,
             as
             l
             one
             of
             the
             learnedst
             of
             our
             Nation
             has
             highly
             admired
             Seneca
             for
             that
             saying
             of
             his
             ,
             
               Bona
               rerum
               secundarum
               optabilia
               ,
               adversarum
               mirabilia
            
             ;
             That
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             prosperity
             are
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             but
             the
             good
             things
             which
             belong
             to
             adversity
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             admired
             :
             And
             indeed
             although
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             m
             
               no
               affliction
               for
               the
               present
               is
               joyous
               ,
               but
               grievous
            
             ;
             yet
             if
             we
             look
             (
             as
             wise
             men
             should
             )
             upon
             the
             end
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             cause
             to
             glory
             in
             tribulation
             ,
             n
             knowing
             (
             as
             it
             s
             said
             )
             
               that
               tribulation
               worketh
               patience
               ,
               and
               patience
               experience
               ,
               and
               experience
               hope
               ,
               and
               hope
               maketh
               not
               ashamed
               .
            
             Now
             if
             from
             tribulation
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             seed
             sown
             ,
             there
             is
             once
             grown
             up
             in
             us
             ,
             a
             well-grounded
             hope
             ,
             and
             our
             o
             
               subjection
               to
               vanity
            
             becomes
             a
             subjection
             in
             hope
             ,
             we
             shall
             p
             
               reckon
               the
               sufferings
               of
               this
               present
               life
               ,
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               the
               glory
               that
               shall
               be
               revealed
               in
               us
            
             ;
             then
             have
             we
             got
             on
             an
             q
             Helmet
             ,
             as
             St.
             Paul
             calls
             it
             ;
             then
             have
             we
             an
             r
             Anchor
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             ;
             then
             instead
             of
             sorrowing
             ,
             are
             we
             become
             s
             rejoycing
             (
             as
             he
             terms
             it
             )
             
               in
               hope
            
             .
          
           
             David
             (
             stiled
             the
             man
             after
             God's
             own
             heart
             )
             could
             find
             t
             
               comfort
               in
               his
               rod
               and
               his
               staff
               ,
            
             and
             was
             both
             sensible
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             u
             affliction
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             out
             of
             very
             faithfulness
             sends
             it
             .
             But
             beside
             these
             Cordials
             to
             be
             extracted
             ;
             Adversity
             has
             other
             natural
             fruits
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             School
             ,
             wherein
             more
             have
             profited
             many
             ways
             ,
             than
             Prosperity
             ;
             it
             is
             indeed
             the
             fire
             most
             apt
             to
             refine
             the
             whole
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             take
             off
             those
             drossie
             humours
             ,
             which
             disquiet
             the
             mind
             .
             We
             shall
             find
             little
             ,
             either
             purity
             or
             virtue
             ,
             in
             our
             settled
             Waters
             ;
             there
             must
             be
             certain
             seasons
             ,
             for
             the
             Angel
             of
             affliction
             to
             come
             down
             and
             trouble
             us
             ,
             like
             the
             Pool
             of
             Bethesda
             ,
             before
             virtue
             shall
             arise
             from
             us
             .
             It
             is
             a
             common
             old
             Fable
             (
             but
             has
             a
             good
             Moral
             )
             of
             the
             Wager
             between
             the
             Wind
             and
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             should
             soonest
             rob
             the
             wayfaring
             man
             of
             his
             Cloak
             ;
             all
             the
             stormy
             blasts
             which
             came
             from
             the
             first
             ,
             made
             him
             but
             to
             hold
             it
             the
             faster
             ,
             and
             closer
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             bright
             shining
             rays
             of
             
             the
             later
             ,
             did
             so
             insensibly
             melt
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             throw
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             expose
             himself
             as
             it
             were
             naked
             to
             danger
             :
             Our
             moral
             virtues
             are
             our
             coverings
             ,
             which
             we
             embrace
             in
             adversity
             ,
             and
             cast
             off
             in
             prosperity
             .
             It
             has
             been
             observed
             ,
             that
             Rome
             never
             had
             braver
             ,
             or
             better
             men
             ,
             than
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             Hannibal
             stood
             before
             the
             Walls
             .
             And
             the
             best
             man
             of
             Rome
             (
             if
             we
             may
             take
             the
             Oracle
             of
             
             Apollo's
             word
             for
             it
             )
             
               Scipio
               Nasica
            
             ,
             did
             afterwards
             oppose
             Cato
             in
             open
             Senate
             ,
             against
             the
             razing
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             for
             this
             very
             reason
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             stand
             as
             a
             bridle
             against
             
             Rome's
             exorbitances
             ;
             since
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             would
             as
             well
             destroy
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             done
             other
             Nations
             ,
             (
             viz.
             )
             the
             
               Persians
               ,
               Graecians
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             And
             although
             prosperity
             was
             the
             blessing
             promised
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             God's
             peculiar
             people
             the
             Iews
             ,
             possessed
             in
             peace
             a
             Land
             flowing
             with
             Milk
             and
             Honey
             ,
             and
             x
             
               Houses
               full
               of
               all
               good
               things
               ,
               which
               they
               filled
               not
               ,
               Wells
               digged
               which
               they
               digged
               not
               ,
               and
               Vineyards
               and
               Olive-trees
               which
               they
               planted
               not
            
             ;
             that
             Kings
             bowed
             down
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Posterity
             multiplied
             like
             the
             Sand
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             yet
             not
             only
             David
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             particular
             affliction
             in
             his
             Children
             ,
             tells
             us
             't
             is
             good
             ,
             &c.
             but
             in
             the
             full
             height
             of
             their
             prosperity
             ,
             his
             Son
             Solomon
             ,
             their
             most
             flourishing
             King
             ,
             who
             enjoyed
             as
             many
             worldly
             comforts
             ,
             as
             any
             man
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             wanted
             none
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             the
             World
             calls
             felicities
             ;
             when
             he
             had
             considered
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             sufficiently
             described
             the
             vanity
             thereof
             ,
             and
             told
             us
             they
             are
             not
             only
             vanity
             ,
             but
             vexation
             of
             Spirit
             ;
             he
             gives
             adversity
             (
             as
             we
             term
             it
             )
             the
             preheminence
             ,
             and
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             y
             
               it
               is
               better
               to
               go
               to
               the
               house
               of
               mourning
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               house
               of
               feasting
            
             ;
             that
             
               sorrow
               is
               better
               than
               laughter
            
             ;
             that
             
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               wise
               man
               is
               in
               the
               house
               of
               mourning
               ,
               but
               the
               heart
               of
               fools
               in
               the
               house
               of
               mirth
               .
               Solomon
            
             has
             ,
             in
             the
             Christian
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             obtained
             the
             reputation
             of
             Wise
             ,
             and
             surely
             we
             may
             justifie
             him
             in
             these
             sayings
             to
             the
             residue
             of
             it
             ;
             if
             men
             would
             consider
             the
             nature
             and
             quality
             of
             each
             of
             these
             kind
             of
             passions
             apart
             .
             For
             joy
             or
             mirth
             (
             Worldly
             )
             is
             a
             dilatation
             or
             relaxation
             of
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             apt
             to
             loosen
             or
             slacken
             the
             reins
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             Soul
             a
             free
             range
             over
             the
             World
             and
             Worldly
             objects
             ;
             when
             as
             ,
             sorrow
             is
             a
             summoning
             of
             them
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             holds
             them
             in
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             draws
             ,
             and
             contracts
             again
             the
             reins
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             ,
             unless
             it
             degenerate
             into
             fearful
             despair
             ,
             never
             breaks
             them
             ,
             but
             has
             at
             length
             a
             kind
             of
             inward
             joy
             to
             accompany
             it
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             if
             
               in
               
               laughter
               the
               heart
               may
               be
               sorrowful
               ,
            
             (
             which
             I
             doubt
             not
             many
             have
             experimented
             )
             men
             want
             but
             the
             contrary
             motion
             ,
             or
             sorrow
             barely
             and
             simply
             ,
             without
             other
             ingredient
             ,
             to
             experiment
             ,
             that
             in
             tears
             ,
             the
             heart
             may
             be
             joyful
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             descend
             to
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             chief
             Tenure
             ,
             there
             we
             find
             no
             benediction
             on
             prosperity
             ,
             but
             the
             contrary
             ;
             and
             a
             wiser
             than
             Solomon
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             ,
             (
             whom
             the
             Scriptures
             term
             to
             be
             
               vir
               dolorum
            
             )
             in
             his
             Sermon
             on
             the
             Mount
             ,
             begins
             with
             a
             blessing
             on
             adversities
             ,
             a
             
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               mourn
               ,
               for
               they
               shall
               be
               comforted
            
             ;
             and
             b
             
               Blessed
               are
               ye
               that
               weep
               now
               ,
               for
               ye
               shall
               laugh
            
             ;
             nay
             in
             
               mundo
               pressura
            
             ,
             hath
             been
             thought
             so
             sure
             a
             mark
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Fathers
             and
             Saints
             ,
             have
             earnestly
             prayed
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             ready
             to
             doubt
             of
             their
             Sonship
             for
             want
             of
             c
             chastisement
             .
          
           
             Prosperity
             it self
             ,
             is
             in
             no
             kind
             exempt
             from
             vexation
             of
             Spirit
             ;
             neither
             
             Solomon's
             great
             Estate
             ,
             nor
             his
             honour
             ,
             nor
             his
             very
             increase
             in
             wisdom
             excused
             him
             ;
             even
             there
             he
             found
             ,
             the
             d
             
               increase
               of
               knowledge
            
             to
             be
             the
             
               increase
               of
               sorrow
            
             .
             Prosperity
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             has
             its
             cares
             ,
             and
             its
             troubles
             ,
             its
             anxious
             thoughts
             and
             fears
             ,
             and
             there
             we
             are
             generally
             our
             own
             Lictors
             and
             Tormentors
             .
             And
             when
             we
             once
             take
             up
             the
             Cross
             in
             that
             sence
             ,
             and
             become
             our
             own
             Executioners
             upon
             the
             Rack
             ,
             we
             can
             find
             no
             Physician
             to
             fly
             to
             ,
             but
             e
             
               disquiet
               our selves
               in
               vain
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             says
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             whenever
             the
             Cross
             is
             laid
             on
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             recourse
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             Physician
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             who
             is
             ready
             to
             sweeten
             and
             allay
             those
             troubles
             ,
             he
             sees
             not
             fit
             ,
             wholly
             to
             remove
             :
             And
             indeed
             the
             one
             is
             the
             ready
             cure
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             often
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             in
             mercy
             sent
             ,
             to
             take
             us
             off
             from
             afflicting
             our selves
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             us
             to
             throw
             down
             that
             burthen
             which
             is
             so
             heavy
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             his
             ,
             which
             in
             comparison
             thereof
             ,
             through
             his
             gracious
             and
             merciful
             assistance
             ,
             is
             
               light
               and
               easie
            
             .
             So
             true
             is
             that
             of
             David
             ,
             f
             
               't
               is
               better
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ,
               than
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               men
               ,
            
             whether
             others
             ,
             or
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Having
             somewhat
             considered
             Afflictions
             in
             general
             ,
             my
             next
             step
             was
             ,
             to
             descend
             to
             the
             particular
             loss
             of
             Children
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             the
             express
             Image
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             we
             expect
             to
             live
             after
             we
             are
             dead
             ,
             are
             most
             apt
             to
             creep
             insensibly
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             to
             steal
             away
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             affections
             from
             all
             other
             objects
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             loss
             of
             them
             usually
             works
             so
             deeply
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             thereupon
             we
             are
             ready
             
             to
             think
             ,
             God
             is
             very
             angry
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             will
             blot
             out
             our
             name
             and
             memorial
             from
             off
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             Yet
             as
             in
             Afflictions
             in
             general
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             here
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             not
             amiss
             for
             every
             one
             ,
             who
             professes
             himself
             a
             Christian
             ,
             to
             look
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             how
             far
             Children
             are
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             as
             a
             blessing
             to
             us
             .
             These
             we
             find
             in
             the
             front
             of
             blessings
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             g
             
               Be
               fruitful
               and
               multiply
            
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             repeated
             to
             h
             Noah
             immediately
             after
             the
             Floud
             ;
             and
             Abraham
             is
             brought
             to
             look
             on
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             told
             ,
             i
             
               so
               shall
               thy
               seed
               be
            
             .
             Fruitfulness
             in
             this
             kind
             is
             all
             along
             promised
             as
             the
             reward
             of
             a
             virtuous
             life
             ,
             and
             k
             barrenness
             pronounced
             as
             a
             curse
             ,
             and
             the
             taking
             away
             a
             mans
             posterity
             ,
             the
             severest
             Judgment
             ,
             (
             not
             only
             all
             ,
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             but
             even
             Male
             alone
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             
               interficiam
               de
               Ahab
               mingentem
               ad
               parietem
            
             l
             )
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             ,
             by
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             m
             First-born
             throughout
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             case
             of
             n
             
               Ely
               ,
               Ahab
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Yet
             even
             during
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             beside
             the
             instances
             in
             that
             particular
             affliction
             laid
             on
             good
             men
             ,
             as
             Iob
             and
             others
             ;
             David
             himself
             ,
             who
             had
             as
             large
             a
             promise
             as
             any
             man
             ,
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             posterity
             on
             an
             Earthly
             Throne
             ,
             did
             not
             look
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             special
             mark
             of
             God's
             favour
             :
             For
             in
             that
             17
             th
             Psalm
             ,
             where
             he
             speaks
             of
             the
             men
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             who
             have
             their
             portion
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             he
             says
             of
             them
             ,
             o
             
               they
               are
               full
               of
               Children
            
             ,
             or
             
               have
               Children
               at
               their
               desire
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               substance
               for
               their
               babes
               .
            
             And
             his
             Son
             Solomon
             ,
             the
             wisest
             of
             men
             ,
             has
             made
             a
             counterpoize
             of
             that
             Earthly
             gift
             ,
             whether
             they
             are
             given
             us
             as
             a
             blessing
             always
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             punishment
             ;
             for
             if
             p
             
               a
               wise
               Son
               make
               a
               glad
               Father
               ,
               a
               foolish
               one
               is
               the
               heaviness
               of
               his
               mother
               ,
            
             and
             q
             Father
             too
             :
             And
             even
             in
             that
             sense
             ,
             his
             saying
             may
             be
             verified
             ,
             that
             
               if
               a
               man
               beget
               an
               hundred
               Children
               ,
               and
               live
               many
               years
               ,
               yet
               an
               untimely
               birth
               is
               better
               than
               he
               .
            
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             where
             we
             claim
             as
             Legatees
             only
             ,
             we
             find
             no
             promises
             of
             the
             inheritance
             of
             an
             Earthly
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             Children
             to
             inherit
             it
             ,
             but
             are
             rather
             commanded
             by
             Christ
             ,
             to
             
               forsake
               all
               to
               follow
               him
               ,
               to
               set
               our
               affections
               on
               things
               above
            
             ;
             with
             this
             threatning
             caution
             ,
             that
             r
             
               he
               that
               loves
               father
               or
               mother
               ,
               more
               than
               me
               ,
               is
               not
               worthy
               of
               me
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               loves
               son
               or
               daughter
               more
               than
               me
               ,
               is
               not
               worthy
               of
               me
            
             :
             nay
             St.
             Luke
             uses
             the
             word
             s
             hate
             in
             the
             case
             of
             comparison
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             observable
             that
             those
             who
             seemed
             to
             express
             it
             as
             a
             happiness
             in
             our
             very
             Saviour's
             parent
             ,
             with
             this
             acclamation
             ,
             t
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               womb
               that
               bare
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               paps
               that
               gave
               thee
               suck
               ,
            
             received
             a
             
             very
             short
             and
             sharp
             reply
             from
             him
             .
             And
             indeed
             this
             ought
             above
             all
             things
             to
             be
             our
             Sovereign
             comfort
             in
             this
             affliction
             of
             loss
             of
             Children
             ,
             that
             u
             
               God
               spared
               not
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               but
               delivered
               him
               up
               for
               us
               all
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             should
             make
             us
             become
             true
             Sons
             of
             Abraham
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             faithful
             ,
             and
             readily
             part
             with
             our
             only
             Son
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             call
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             if
             this
             severe
             punishment
             be
             no
             sign
             of
             God's
             forsaking
             us
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             taken
             as
             a
             Fatherly
             correction
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             why
             then
             should
             we
             not
             look
             on
             it
             ,
             as
             an
             Alarm
             to
             Repentance
             ?
             An
             intent
             to
             wean
             us
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             yield
             up
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             place
             our
             affections
             on
             that
             true
             object
             of
             love
             ,
             himself
             ?
             An
             invitation
             to
             more
             fixed
             joys
             then
             this
             World
             affords
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             and
             taste
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             how
             good
             and
             gracious
             he
             is
             ?
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             Some
             Considerations
             offered
             to
             moderate
             our
             Passions
             .
          
           
             TO
             help
             us
             whereto
             ,
             these
             following
             frail
             humane
             Considerations
             may
             be
             some
             furtherance
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             may
             somewhat
             abate
             the
             fury
             of
             our
             head-strong
             passions
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             That
             that
             great
             Creator
             ,
             Ruler
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             being
             infinitely
             wise
             ;
             whatever
             he
             does
             ,
             all
             his
             disposals
             ,
             all
             his
             Elections
             ,
             and
             choices
             for
             us
             ,
             (
             besides
             the
             good
             of
             others
             and
             his
             own
             glory
             intended
             in
             them
             )
             are
             really
             and
             truly
             ,
             most
             fit
             ,
             proper
             ,
             and
             better
             for
             us
             then
             our
             own
             .
             For
             we
             looking
             no
             further
             then
             the
             painted
             outside
             of
             things
             ,
             a
             
               spend
               our
               labour
               for
               that
               which
            
             (
             in
             the
             end
             )
             
               profiteth
               not
            
             :
             But
             b
             
               his
               thoughts
               being
               not
               our
               thoughts
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Prophet
             there
             speaks
             ;
             and
             he
             at
             one
             intuition
             ,
             beholding
             all
             things
             ,
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ,
             does
             by
             an
             infinite
             ,
             unerring
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             beyond
             our
             conceptions
             ,
             so
             work
             ,
             as
             may
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             best
             tend
             towards
             the
             true
             and
             perfect
             happiness
             of
             every
             one
             of
             his
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             but
             recall
             to
             our
             memories
             our
             often
             eager
             pursuit
             ,
             after
             many
             things
             ,
             whereabout
             ,
             in
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             we
             have
             either
             rejoyced
             at
             the
             missing
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             been
             cloyed
             with
             their
             enjoyment
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             better
             see
             ,
             and
             believe
             this
             wisdom
             of
             God
             in
             his
             disposals
             ,
             and
             find
             from
             thence
             our
             volumus
             is
             often
             let
             and
             hindred
             for
             a
             malumus
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             very
             Heathen
             ,
             who
             never
             had
             any
             of
             those
             immediate
             precepts
             from
             God
             ,
             of
             taking
             no
             thoughts
             what
             they
             should
             eat
             ,
             or
             what
             they
             should
             drink
             ,
             
             or
             what
             they
             should
             put
             on
             ;
             nor
             were
             expresly
             commanded
             ,
             to
             c
             
               cast
               all
               their
               care
               on
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               cared
               for
               them
            
             ;
             by
             the
             very
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             saw
             ,
             and
             rested
             in
             the
             wise
             disposal
             of
             a
             Deity
             :
             Socrates
             his
             rule
             was
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             blessings
             in
             general
             only
             ,
             because
             the
             gods
             knew
             best
             to
             chuse
             particulars
             for
             us
             .
             And
             in
             this
             very
             case
             ,
             of
             d
             Children
             ,
             the
             Poet
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             in
             that
             excellent
             Satyr
             ,
             could
             shew
             us
             the
             folly
             of
             our
             desires
             for
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             gods
             only
             knew
             ,
             what
             happiness
             would
             spring
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             doth
             advise
             us
             in
             all
             things
             to
             a
             perfect
             e
             resignation
             of
             our
             will
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Divine
             power
             .
             According
             to
             that
             saying
             of
             
               Iudas
               Maccabeus
            
             ,
             f
             
               Nevertheless
               as
               the
               will
               of
               God
               in
               Heaven
               is
               ,
               so
               let
               him
               do
            
             ;
             or
             that
             of
             good
             old
             Ely
             ,
             g
             
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               what
               seemeth
               him
               good
               .
            
             Indeed
             our
             little
             knowledge
             as
             Children
             ,
             might
             properly
             acquiesce
             in
             God
             our
             Father's
             infinite
             wisdom
             ;
             since
             we
             our selves
             would
             take
             it
             as
             a
             character
             of
             stubborn
             wilfulness
             from
             our
             own
             ,
             not
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             between
             whom
             ,
             and
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             so
             vast
             a
             disparity
             .
          
           
             And
             God
             beside
             his
             written
             Precepts
             to
             instruct
             us
             ,
             has
             given
             to
             most
             of
             us
             ,
             so
             much
             natural
             light
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             a
             spark
             from
             his
             infinite
             wisdom
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             comprehend
             him
             ,
             yet
             to
             admire
             him
             :
             And
             though
             the
             knowledge
             that
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             ,
             does
             in
             some
             sort
             quicken
             our
             sufferings
             ,
             by
             discussing
             all
             natural
             dulness
             ,
             and
             stupefaction
             upon
             every
             event
             ;
             yet
             our
             reason
             is
             not
             given
             us
             only
             ,
             to
             argue
             our selves
             into
             sorrow
             ,
             nor
             purposely
             to
             *
             increase
             it
             by
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             wise
             man's
             Essay
             thereof
             ,
             but
             to
             bend
             and
             incline
             our
             wills
             by
             its
             dictates
             .
             For
             though
             they
             are
             free
             faculties
             (
             and
             h
             
               to
               will
               is
               present
               with
               us
            
             )
             not
             to
             be
             forced
             ,
             yet
             thereby
             they
             may
             be
             perswaded
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             surrender
             up
             themselves
             ,
             and
             cease
             to
             be
             in
             a
             manner
             .
             Now
             does
             not
             reason
             dictate
             this
             to
             us
             ?
             That
             when
             we
             do
             see
             a
             will
             working
             contrary
             to
             ours
             ,
             and
             which
             there
             is
             no
             i
             resisting
             ,
             that
             our
             commissionated
             wills
             should
             cease
             ,
             and
             yield
             themselves
             up
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             not
             combate
             with
             God's
             will
             ,
             contrary
             to
             our
             daily
             prayer
             :
             And
             indeed
             our
             Saviour
             (
             besides
             that
             form
             of
             prayer
             to
             direct
             us
             )
             has
             given
             us
             a
             most
             excellent
             pattern
             thereof
             ,
             k
             
               Nevertheless
               not
               what
               I
               will
               ,
               but
               what
               thou
               wilt
               .
            
          
           
             This
             intire
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             and
             absolute
             resignation
             of
             our
             wills
             to
             the
             free
             working
             of
             an
             infinite
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             uncontroulable
             power
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             we
             cannot
             deny
             in
             very
             reason
             :
             And
             it
             is
             so
             coessential
             
             to
             our
             content
             and
             happiness
             here
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             can
             never
             really
             subsist
             without
             the
             other
             .
             But
             because
             in
             opposition
             to
             it
             ,
             there
             happen
             often
             strong
             reluctancies
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ▪
             to
             calm
             and
             quiet
             that
             ,
             we
             may
             do
             well
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             consider
             God's
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             goodness
             in
             his
             Elections
             for
             us
             :
             But
             ,
          
           
             
             2.
             
             Our
             folly
             in
             our
             Elections
             and
             choices
             for
             our selves
             :
             We
             cannot
             in
             reason
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             truth
             all
             outward
             goods
             are
             rather
             imaginary
             than
             real
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             we
             vainly
             place
             our
             affections
             thereon
             ,
             and
             falsly
             think
             our selves
             happy
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             .
             Let
             us
             take
             but
             a
             view
             of
             all
             the
             goods
             this
             World
             affords
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             them
             truly
             reduced
             to
             these
             three
             heads
             ,
             
               Bona
               animi
               ,
               Bona
               corporis
            
             ,
             and
             
               Bona
               fortunae
            
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             we
             shall
             ever
             find
             ,
             amongst
             wise
             men
             ,
             placed
             in
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Inventory
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             least
             necessary
             towards
             man's
             happy
             being
             ;
             because
             ,
             without
             them
             ,
             we
             have
             all
             those
             goods
             which
             go
             to
             the
             composition
             of
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Body
             :
             and
             the
             Apostle
             remembring
             us
             ,
             that
             l
             
               we
               brought
               nothing
               into
               this
               world
               ,
            
             and
             how
             sure
             it
             is
             
               we
               can
               carry
               nothing
               out
            
             ,
             advises
             us
             to
             be
             
               content
               with
               food
               and
               rayment
            
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             necessary
             things
             of
             keeping
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             united
             together
             with
             their
             several
             goods
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             as
             if
             ,
             these
             were
             only
             the
             pursuit
             and
             prey
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             imagination
             .
             For
             the
             goods
             of
             our
             mind
             ,
             viz.
             our
             natural
             dispositions
             ,
             as
             promptness
             of
             wit
             ,
             quickness
             of
             conceipt
             ,
             fastness
             of
             memory
             ,
             clearness
             of
             understanding
             ,
             soundness
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             readiness
             of
             Speech
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             As
             also
             the
             goods
             of
             our
             body
             ,
             viz.
             beauty
             ,
             strength
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             being
             the
             gifts
             of
             God
             with
             the
             very
             form
             of
             us
             ,
             they
             become
             our
             own
             as
             it
             were
             by
             Birth
             ,
             are
             inherent
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             grow
             up
             together
             with
             us
             ;
             for
             we
             might
             be
             said
             to
             have
             them
             in
             our
             very
             Infancy
             ,
             
               in
               potentia
            
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             right
             reason
             we
             might
             look
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             improve
             and
             preserve
             them
             as
             our
             own
             ,
             and
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             loss
             ,
             as
             a
             proper
             part
             of
             our selves
             .
             But
             the
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             amongst
             which
             Children
             are
             reckoned
             ,
             are
             of
             an
             after
             distinct
             acquisition
             or
             grant
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             not
             so
             properly
             our
             own
             ,
             nor
             in
             truth
             therefore
             so
             much
             to
             be
             valued
             by
             us
             .
             Now
             why
             the
             loss
             of
             an
             accidental
             acquisition
             ,
             or
             gift
             external
             and
             extrinsick
             to
             the
             mind
             and
             body
             both
             ,
             should
             raise
             greater
             storms
             ,
             and
             work
             more
             upon
             the
             mind
             ,
             then
             the
             loss
             of
             its
             own
             goods
             ,
             or
             the
             Bodies
             ,
             wherein
             it
             resides
             or
             cohabits
             ,
             would
             receive
             some
             disquisition
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             can
             never
             happen
             otherways
             than
             by
             false
             Opticks
             ,
             so
             must
             be
             imputed
             to
             folly
             .
          
           
           
             Surely
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             is
             out
             of
             its
             proper
             Region
             ,
             and
             becomes
             regardless
             not
             only
             of
             it self
             ,
             but
             its
             present
             Mansion
             too
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             by
             its
             struggling
             to
             unite
             it self
             again
             to
             somewhat
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             is
             at
             present
             disjoyn'd
             ,
             and
             would
             settle
             and
             take
             up
             its
             rest
             in
             somewhat
             ,
             it
             knows
             not
             what
             at
             present
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             renewing
             of
             its
             light
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             a
             dissipation
             of
             those
             mists
             and
             foggs
             which
             arise
             before
             it
             from
             the
             Body
             .
             Well
             ,
             it
             is
             agreed
             by
             some
             of
             the
             ancient
             and
             most
             learned
             Philosophers
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Divines
             ,
             that
             it
             has
             not
             its
             original
             from
             any
             of
             the
             four
             Elements
             ,
             but
             is
             immediately
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             breathed
             into
             us
             from
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             whereby
             we
             become
             in
             a
             sort
             after
             his
             similitude
             and
             likeness
             .
             And
             therefore
             until
             that
             Soul
             return
             to
             God
             who
             gave
             it
             ,
             it
             can
             never
             be
             in
             perfect
             and
             true
             complacency
             ,
             but
             being
             inclosed
             in
             a
             Body
             of
             flesh
             ,
             has
             only
             now
             and
             then
             (
             besides
             the
             hope
             and
             assurance
             of
             a
             perpetual
             rest
             hereafter
             )
             some
             little
             delights
             as
             in
             a
             weary
             Pilgrimage
             .
             Now
             according
             as
             this
             lump
             of
             Earth
             will
             suffer
             ,
             it
             finds
             out
             its
             several
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             we
             properly
             call
             ,
             
               terrenas
               consolatiunculas
            
             ;
             which
             are
             as
             various
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             objects
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             pointed
             out
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             a
             roving
             and
             wandring
             fancy
             or
             imagination
             ,
             (
             especially
             as
             to
             outward
             things
             )
             according
             to
             our
             cloudy
             constitution
             and
             frame
             ;
             not
             that
             there
             is
             any
             more
             real
             good
             in
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             than
             another
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             accept
             it
             so
             ,
             from
             our
             fancies
             dictates
             .
             The
             Poet
             has
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             very
             well
             described
             this
             various
             roving
             fancy
             of
             ours
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             our
             delights
             ,
             and
             begins
             his
             Book
             with
             ,
             
               Sunt
               ,
               quos
               curriculo
               pulverem
               Olympicum
               Collegisse
               juvat
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             truly
             he
             might
             have
             filled
             a
             large
             Volume
             ,
             with
             inserting
             the
             various
             vain
             joys
             and
             pleasures
             of
             men
             :
             For
             as
             to
             outward
             things
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             a
             dissonancy
             therein
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             might
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             a
             
               Sunt
               quos
            
             for
             every
             thing
             under
             the
             Sun.
             Otherwise
             a
             man
             would
             wonder
             to
             see
             some
             persons
             as
             fond
             of
             their
             Dogs
             ,
             Monkeys
             ,
             and
             Parrots
             ,
             as
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             as
             sad
             lamentation
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             them
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             though
             I
             for
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             should
             never
             agree
             to
             stay
             with
             the
             m
             Hunter
             in
             that
             first
             Ode
             of
             Horace
             ,
             yet
             ,
             probably
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             might
             wonder
             almost
             as
             much
             at
             me
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             at
             him
             )
             to
             see
             me
             play
             with
             a
             Child
             ,
             or
             to
             place
             any
             exuberant
             affection
             thereon
             ,
             since
             the
             one
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             doth
             add
             to
             a
             man
             any
             thing
             of
             real
             worth
             .
          
           
             Now
             since
             all
             outward
             things
             please
             ,
             quatenus
             fancy
             or
             imagination
             approves
             or
             dictates
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             I
             by
             reason
             endeavour
             
             to
             stop
             the
             current
             of
             my
             fancy
             ?
             Why
             should
             I
             be
             disturbed
             ,
             or
             almost
             distracted
             ,
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             very
             thing
             ,
             which
             many
             wise
             men
             have
             not
             only
             contentedly
             wanted
             ,
             but
             desired
             to
             want
             ?
             Our
             imagination
             will
             never
             find
             out
             the
             
               summum
               bonum
            
             here
             ,
             which
             Philosophers
             so
             much
             talked
             of
             ,
             and
             never
             found
             themselves
             .
             For
             surely
             if
             there
             were
             any
             thing
             here
             on
             Earth
             truly
             good
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             universally
             desired
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             which
             no
             one
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             perfectly
             to
             be
             attained
             to
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             ever
             was
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             these
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             call
             them
             and
             define
             them
             )
             surely
             in
             the
             general
             opinion
             of
             men
             ,
             Children
             are
             the
             least
             desirable
             .
             The
             Italians
             (
             it
             has
             been
             observed
             )
             make
             no
             difference
             between
             Children
             and
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             near
             Kinsfolk
             :
             And
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             be
             of
             the
             same
             lump
             with
             themselves
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             desirous
             their
             particular
             Bodies
             should
             be
             the
             Conduits
             of
             them
             .
             And
             ,
             amongst
             us
             we
             daily
             see
             men
             more
             forward
             to
             venture
             their
             Bodies
             (
             and
             their
             Souls
             too
             ,
             often
             )
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             Riches
             and
             Honours
             ,
             than
             for
             Children
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             Dowry
             ,
             though
             with
             assured
             barrenness
             ,
             shall
             be
             sooner
             courted
             by
             most
             ,
             than
             the
             bare
             promising
             hope
             of
             a
             fruitful
             Stock
             .
             So
             that
             doubtless
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             obtaining
             ,
             the
             Poet
             might
             (
             though
             I
             have
             wondred
             at
             the
             expression
             ,
             as
             disagreeing
             with
             my
             temper
             )
             speak
             the
             n
             true
             sence
             of
             a
             great
             many
             men
             :
             
               
                 Our
                 Friends
                 and
                 Off-spring
                 to
                 the
                 Grave
                 we
                 bear
              
               
                 With
                 far
                 less
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 than
                 our
                 Wealth
                 we
                 spare
                 .
              
            
             Certainly
             there
             is
             little
             honour
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             it
             ,
             in
             barely
             being
             Fathers
             :
             If
             the
             care
             of
             perpetuity
             possesses
             any
             man's
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             raise
             that
             structure
             ,
             in
             some
             nobler
             action
             than
             Generation
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             with
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             meanest
             Man
             ,
             but
             the
             Beast
             ;
             nay
             inanimate
             Plants
             have
             a
             peculiar
             property
             of
             bringing
             forth
             Seeds
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             according
             to
             their
             kind
             .
             The
             o
             fruit
             a
             Christian
             Soul
             should
             endeavour
             
               to
               bring
               forth
            
             ,
             is
             by
             
               hearing
               the
               Word
               and
               keeping
               it
            
             :
             This
             is
             it
             ,
             on
             which
             Christ
             pronounceth
             a
             blessing
             ,
             rather
             then
             on
             the
             womb
             that
             bare
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Paps
             that
             gave
             him
             suck
             .
             We
             should
             beget
             and
             travail
             in
             birth
             like
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             which
             will
             prove
             a
             more
             lasting
             monument
             and
             glory
             to
             us
             ,
             than
             our
             Children
             :
             For
             even
             in
             very
             inanimate
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             Tree
             which
             becomes
             a
             beam
             or
             rafter
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             is
             of
             greater
             esteem
             and
             value
             ,
             than
             one
             from
             whose
             slips
             or
             seeds
             ,
             have
             proceeded
             a
             thousand
             branches
             .
          
           
           
             But
             admit
             we
             do
             enjoy
             this
             present
             seeming
             happiness
             ,
             of
             seeing
             p
             
               our
               sons
               grow
               up
               ,
               as
               the
               young
               Plants
               ,
               and
               our
               daughters
               as
               the
               polished
               corners
               of
               the
               Temple
            
             ;
             and
             q
             
               our
               Children
               continue
               like
               Olive-plants
               about
               our
               Table
            
             ;
             have
             we
             any
             assurance
             there
             may
             not
             spring
             up
             from
             themselves
             a
             Bramble
             ,
             that
             may
             quite
             hide
             and
             deface
             all
             their
             beauty
             ;
             or
             from
             others
             ,
             that
             shall
             choak
             and
             wither
             them
             ?
             And
             if
             we
             did
             consider
             it
             ,
             have
             we
             not
             as
             much
             reason
             to
             weep
             over
             them
             ,
             when
             we
             enjoy
             them
             ,
             as
             Xerxes
             had
             over
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             think
             we
             were
             the
             certain
             entailers
             of
             miseries
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             death
             upon
             our
             Children
             ;
             and
             might
             we
             not
             think
             our selves
             happy
             to
             see
             them
             have
             finished
             their
             course
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             rest
             before
             us
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             of
             us
             ,
             now
             the
             time
             is
             past
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             thought
             our
             King
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             more
             happy
             in
             following
             his
             Sons
             to
             the
             Grave
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             left
             them
             to
             be
             murther'd
             by
             their
             own
             Uncle
             ;
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             thousands
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ?
             This
             was
             a
             Judgment
             not
             so
             remote
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             own
             Queen
             saw
             it
             .
             And
             were
             there
             an
             exact
             Chronology
             of
             every
             Nation
             from
             their
             first
             Plantation
             ;
             the
             highest
             now
             ,
             might
             readily
             find
             ,
             how
             likely
             they
             are
             to
             fade
             and
             wither
             away
             in
             time
             :
             For
             doubtless
             as
             the
             poorest
             Beggar
             might
             derive
             himself
             from
             Kings
             ,
             so
             must
             the
             greatest
             Monarch
             too
             ,
             from
             a
             Beggar
             ;
             and
             this
             ,
             from
             the
             wise
             providence
             of
             him
             ,
             r
             
               that
               taketh
               up
               the
               simple
               out
               of
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               lifteth
               the
               poor
               out
               of
               the
               dunghill
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               set
               them
               with
               Princes
               .
            
          
           
             It
             has
             been
             already
             well
             observed
             of
             the
             greatest
             Monarchs
             ,
             that
             have
             thought
             not
             only
             to
             make
             themselves
             ,
             but
             their
             Issue
             too
             ,
             Masters
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             that
             neither
             s
             
               Babylon
               ,
               Persia
               ,
               Aegypt
               ,
               Syria
               ,
               Macedon
               ,
               Carthage
               ,
            
             or
             Rome
             ,
             have
             either
             fruit
             ,
             flower
             ,
             graft
             ,
             or
             leaf
             remaining
             of
             those
             Seeds
             .
             Indeed
             it
             pleases
             God
             in
             few
             Ages
             so
             to
             transplant
             ,
             and
             metamorphose
             all
             Nations
             ;
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             our
             Histories
             and
             Genealogies
             ,
             we
             shall
             quickly
             be
             at
             a
             loss
             and
             confusion
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             were
             to
             pass
             away
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             jot
             or
             tittle
             of
             his
             Word
             ;
             it
             has
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             verified
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               wicked
            
             (
             for
             some
             have
             so
             been
             of
             every
             Family
             )
             
               shall
               perish
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Iews
             themselves
             ,
             God's
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             (
             whose
             Genealogy
             the
             Pen
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             has
             for
             many
             Ages
             described
             )
             though
             yet
             possibly
             some
             of
             them
             will
             vaunt
             ,
             of
             their
             direct
             descent
             from
             Kings
             ,
             yet
             further
             than
             Christ's
             day
             ,
             their
             Father
             Abraham
             would
             scarce
             rejoyce
             to
             see
             ;
             but
             might
             rather
             
             have
             been
             troubled
             ,
             and
             wept
             over
             them
             (
             as
             Christ
             over
             Ierusalem
             )
             to
             have
             foreseen
             them
             a
             miserable
             people
             ,
             hated
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             and
             scattered
             over
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             World.
             
          
           
             The
             memory
             of
             our
             first
             Ancestors
             of
             this
             Nation
             is
             already
             lost
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             ours
             shall
             be
             lost
             with
             our
             Successors
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             care
             of
             perpetuities
             .
             And
             the
             wise
             Preacher's
             saying
             will
             hold
             true
             ,
             that
             as
             t
             
               there
               is
               no
               remembrance
               of
               former
               things
               ,
            
             so
             ,
             
               neither
               shall
               there
               be
               any
               remembrance
               of
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               with
               those
               that
               come
               after
            
             ;
             for
             though
             u
             
               the
               Earth
               abides
               for
               ever
            
             ,
             yet
             
               one
               generation
               passes
               away
               ,
               and
               another
               comes
               .
            
             Which
             is
             true
             ,
             even
             of
             all
             Creatures
             :
             for
             let
             a
             man
             for
             one
             ordinary
             Age
             ,
             observe
             it
             in
             the
             generation
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             careful
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             to
             preserve
             a
             breed
             ;
             he
             shall
             find
             (
             as
             to
             locality
             or
             knowledge
             )
             so
             quick
             an
             extinction
             ,
             that
             he
             need
             not
             wonder
             at
             the
             fate
             of
             the
             white
             Hens
             ,
             or
             Laurel
             with
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             but
             may
             see
             that
             every
             Soyl
             quickly
             loses
             its
             Inhabitant
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             the
             Earth
             were
             weary
             of
             the
             same
             Creatures
             for
             any
             long
             continuance
             ,
             (
             as
             't
             is
             experimented
             she
             is
             of
             Seeds
             )
             we
             all
             so
             pass
             away
             ,
             as
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             
               the
               place
               knoweth
               us
               no
               more
               .
            
          
           
             And
             as
             if
             God
             were
             more
             particularly
             angry
             with
             us
             ,
             in
             thinking
             by
             generation
             to
             get
             us
             a
             name
             ,
             he
             has
             to
             industrious
             builders
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             usually
             sent
             a
             more
             speedy
             confusion
             than
             others
             ;
             whereof
             every
             one
             might
             find
             instances
             in
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             others
             times
             :
             if
             not
             ,
             our
             last
             Henry
             may
             suffice
             ;
             or
             Herod
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             although
             he
             had
             many
             Wives
             together
             ,
             and
             a
             numerous
             Issue
             ,
             besides
             Brothers
             ,
             Sisters
             ,
             Nephews
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             x
             Iosephus
             tells
             us
             ,
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             (
             who
             lived
             with
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             with
             Augustus
             ,
             no
             long
             space
             )
             that
             there
             was
             scarce
             Branch
             or
             Slip
             left
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
             3.
             
             But
             if
             the
             loss
             of
             our
             Children
             be
             so
             grievous
             ,
             yet
             we
             may
             strive
             to
             allay
             our
             sorrows
             ,
             with
             this
             third
             consideration
             ;
             
               That
               our
               sins
               exceed
               our
               sufferings
               .
            
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             think
             there
             was
             ever
             any
             man
             to
             be
             found
             of
             that
             Sect
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             old
             or
             new
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             exempted
             himself
             wholly
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             number
             of
             sinners
             .
             Nay
             I
             think
             I
             have
             read
             it
             observed
             ,
             that
             our
             late
             ones
             ,
             who
             cavilled
             at
             the
             Church-Liturgy
             in
             most
             places
             ,
             found
             no
             fault
             with
             our
             Confessions
             .
             If
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             denied
             to
             own
             themselves
             sinners
             in
             word
             ,
             I
             doubt
             their
             consciences
             would
             at
             some
             time
             ,
             have
             told
             them
             ,
             what
             St.
             Iohn
             has
             done
             ,
             that
             y
             
               if
               we
               say
               that
               we
               have
               no
               sin
               ,
               we
               deceive
               our selves
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               is
               not
               in
               us
            
             :
             Nay
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             
             there
             is
             no
             man
             but
             may
             turn
             St.
             
             Iohn's
             no
             ,
             into
             St.
             Iames
             his
             many
             ,
             and
             say
             truly
             ,
             a
             
               In
               many
               things
               we
               offend
               all
               .
            
             He
             that
             looked
             down
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             the
             Children
             of
             men
             ,
             hath
             said
             as
             much
             ,
             that
             b
             
               they
               are
               all
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               they
               are
               altogether
               become
               abominable
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               that
               doth
               good
               ,
               no
               not
               one
               .
            
             And
             truly
             now-a-days
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             then
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             need
             to
             fear
             the
             old
             kind
             of
             death
             amongst
             the
             Iews
             ,
             if
             he
             who
             should
             cast
             the
             first
             Stone
             ,
             must
             be
             without
             sin
             .
          
           
             David
             ,
             the
             man
             according
             to
             God's
             own
             heart
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             about
             to
             accompt
             his
             own
             sins
             ,
             could
             say
             ,
             c
             
               they
               are
               more
               in
               number
               ,
               than
               the
               hairs
               of
               my
               head
            
             :
             He
             could
             say
             ,
             that
             d
             
               God
               is
               provoked
               every
               day
            
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             Psalm
             of
             Asaph
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Roll
             of
             Reports
             ,
             how
             God's
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Moses
             unto
             David
             ,
             carried
             themselves
             toward
             him
             ,
             we
             find
             it
             ,
             e
             
               many
               a
               time
               did
               they
               provoke
               him
            
             ;
             and
             those
             words
             are
             thrice
             repeated
             there
             .
             And
             in
             that
             106
             th
             Psalm
             of
             the
             like
             subject
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Plagues
             breaking
             in
             amongst
             them
             ,
             is
             shewed
             to
             be
             ,
             their
             own
             provocations
             ;
             f
             
               Thus
               they
               provoked
               him
               to
               anger
               ,
               with
               their
               own
               inventions
               ,
               and
               the
               plague
               brake
               in
               amongst
               them
               .
            
             And
             doubtless
             our
             provocations
             ,
             in
             these
             days
             ,
             are
             not
             lighter
             in
             the
             Ballance
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             a
             man
             seriously
             consider
             ,
             how
             some
             of
             the
             very
             Heathen
             loved
             Virtue
             for
             it self
             ,
             and
             admired
             it
             in
             its
             native
             dress
             ;
             and
             how
             little
             she
             allures
             us
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             daily
             presented
             to
             us
             ,
             adorned
             with
             the
             promises
             of
             a
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             Everlasting
             happiness
             :
             When
             notwithstanding
             the
             terrors
             and
             threats
             of
             the
             Lord
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             alluring
             passionate
             invitations
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             we
             do
             provoke
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             challenge
             God
             to
             strike
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             trivial
             acts
             which
             profit
             us
             nothing
             :
             And
             he
             will
             find
             little
             reason
             to
             wonder
             at
             his
             stripes
             ,
             unless
             that
             they
             are
             so
             mild
             and
             so
             few
             .
             Of
             which
             ,
             although
             every
             man
             can
             keep
             a
             perfect
             Inventory
             ,
             and
             is
             ready
             to
             declare
             them
             with
             enhansement
             and
             aggravation
             ;
             yet
             if
             he
             be
             questioned
             of
             the
             causes
             ,
             his
             sins
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             forced
             to
             answer
             with
             
             David's
             exclamation
             ,
             g
             
               who
               knoweth
               how
               oft
               he
               offendeth
               ?
            
             And
             can
             any
             man
             expect
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             to
             separate
             God's
             two
             great
             attributes
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             ?
             Indeed
             the
             latter
             is
             here
             in
             this
             World
             usually
             h
             
               above
               all
               his
               works
            
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             i
             
               his
               mercies
               that
               we
               are
               not
               consumed
            
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             would
             separate
             them
             ,
             't
             is
             best
             for
             us
             to
             feel
             his
             Justice
             in
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             his
             Mercy
             at
             our
             death
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             I
             say
             consider
             our
             own
             deservings
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             
             but
             little
             reason
             for
             complaint
             ,
             but
             may
             well
             cry
             out
             ,
             k
             
               I
               will
               bear
               the
               indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               him
               .
            
             Are
             not
             all
             his
             Temporal
             blessings
             on
             condition
             ?
             and
             shall
             we
             be
             disturbed
             at
             the
             loss
             ,
             when
             we
             voluntarily
             commit
             the
             forfeiture
             ?
             If
             we
             sell
             our
             Inheritance
             for
             a
             Mess
             of
             Pottage
             here
             ,
             or
             a
             less
             thing
             ,
             we
             should
             rather
             grieve
             ,
             and
             be
             troubled
             at
             our
             own
             follies
             ,
             than
             our
             want
             .
             Let
             us
             turn
             our
             thoughts
             upon
             the
             first
             cause
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             right
             way
             of
             cure
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             being
             grieved
             at
             our
             loss
             ,
             be
             grieved
             at
             our
             sins
             ,
             the
             causes
             of
             our
             loss
             ;
             and
             there
             I
             suppose
             it
             will
             be
             no
             offence
             ,
             to
             wish
             with
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             our
             l
             
               heads
               fountains
               of
               tears
            
             .
             This
             will
             prove
             the
             properest
             method
             for
             our
             cure
             ,
             to
             try
             to
             effect
             it
             by
             diversion
             ,
             or
             revulsion
             ,
             and
             by
             pouring
             out
             our
             tears
             for
             our
             sins
             or
             provocations
             ,
             stop
             the
             perpetual
             dropping
             and
             distillation
             of
             our
             losses
             .
          
           
             Besides
             our
             general
             ,
             let
             us
             search
             out
             our
             particular
             provocations
             :
             I
             am
             perswaded
             there
             are
             but
             few
             men
             ,
             but
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             little
             search
             ,
             might
             find
             our
             their
             sins
             ,
             in
             their
             very
             peculiar
             sufferings
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             only
             where
             their
             sufferings
             are
             the
             very
             native
             consequent
             effect
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             (
             as
             pain
             is
             sometimes
             from
             Intemperance
             ,
             and
             poverty
             from
             Riot
             )
             but
             in
             the
             case
             of
             God's
             more
             immediate
             hand
             ,
             as
             the
             
               death
               of
               Relations
               and
               Friends
            
             ;
             whether
             we
             even
             in
             reference
             to
             them
             ,
             have
             performed
             our
             duties
             as
             we
             ought
             ;
             whether
             we
             have
             been
             true
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             true
             Friends
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Eternal
             welfare
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             whether
             we
             have
             not
             rather
             loved
             them
             for
             our
             own
             sake
             ,
             than
             his
             ,
             and
             rejoyced
             more
             in
             the
             gift
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             giver
             .
             I
             have
             often
             thought
             on
             that
             saying
             ,
             storied
             of
             Cardinal
             Woolsey
             when
             he
             was
             arrested
             for
             his
             Tryal
             ,
             That
             
               if
               he
               had
               taken
               so
               much
               care
               and
               diligence
               to
               please
               his
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               his
               King
               and
               Master
               he
               would
               not
               then
               have
               left
               him
               in
               his
               old
               age
               .
            
             And
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             did
             but
             any
             of
             us
             place
             his
             affections
             aright
             ,
             and
             take
             delight
             and
             complacency
             in
             the
             Author
             and
             giver
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             the
             gift
             ,
             we
             should
             never
             find
             such
             perturbation
             in
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             but
             comfort
             our selves
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             yet
             enjoy
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             give
             us
             all
             things
             :
             Nay
             we
             that
             have
             lost
             our
             Children
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             some
             of
             us
             that
             never
             had
             any
             ,
             have
             yet
             had
             thoughts
             or
             desires
             ,
             our
             Families
             should
             endure
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             our
             Lands
             called
             after
             our
             own
             Names
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             but
             just
             therefore
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             no
             m
             
               posterity
               to
               praise
               our
            
             (
             foolish
             )
             sayings
             .
             Perhaps
             we
             have
             like
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               It
               is
               good
               to
               be
               here
               ,
            
             (
             and
             wot
             not
             neither
             what
             we
             said
             )
             and
             have
             had
             thoughts
             of
             building
             Tabernacles
             ;
             and
             therefore
             are
             our
             
             Houses
             become
             desolate
             .
             When
             we
             have
             directions
             on
             whom
             to
             cast
             our
             cares
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             had
             instructions
             or
             information
             of
             another
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             another
             Inheritance
             ,
             with
             cautions
             not
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             this
             :
             when
             we
             love
             our
             Wife
             ,
             or
             Children
             better
             then
             Christ
             ,
             shall
             we
             think
             our selves
             worthy
             of
             him
             ?
             No
             ;
             It
             is
             rather
             fit
             ,
             if
             we
             forsake
             not
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             forsake
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             follow
             him
             ;
             and
             since
             we
             cannot
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             wean
             our selves
             ,
             God
             should
             wean
             us
             ,
             and
             embitter
             our
             delights
             we
             so
             much
             lowe
             after
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             now
             ,
             if
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             viciousness
             does
             not
             ,
             yet
             
             the
             very
             goodness
             of
             God
             might
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             current
             of
             our
             passions
             ,
             from
             the
             consideration
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             our
             sins
             ,
             
               our
               remaining
               enjoyments
               yet
               ,
               surmount
               our
               sufferings
               .
            
          
           
             To
             convince
             us
             in
             this
             ,
             there
             needs
             nothing
             but
             a
             recollection
             ,
             or
             rubbing
             up
             of
             our
             memories
             ;
             which
             indeed
             are
             like
             to
             Tables
             of
             Brass
             ,
             covered
             over
             with
             dust
             ;
             whereon
             ,
             all
             the
             benefits
             we
             receive
             from
             God
             ,
             we
             write
             with
             our
             Fingers
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             chastisements
             we
             engrave
             with
             
               aqua
               fortis
            
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             eat
             deep
             enough
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             doing
             the
             one
             ,
             quite
             wipe
             away
             the
             other
             .
             Otherwise
             the
             multitude
             of
             those
             slighter
             characters
             ,
             might
             keep
             us
             from
             complaint
             ,
             nay
             they
             would
             so
             fill
             up
             the
             Table
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             would
             be
             no
             room
             left
             for
             the
             other
             :
             That
             n
             
               multitudo
               misericordiarum
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             calls
             it
             ,
             would
             so
             fill
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             should
             turn
             our
             Psalm
             of
             
               Deus
               ultionum
            
             ,
             or
             
               Domine
               ne
               in
               furore
            
             ,
             into
             
               Benedic
               anima
               mea
            
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             ,
             o
             
               Praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               forget
               not
               all
               his
               benefits
               .
            
             Indeed
             in
             this
             notion
             we
             may
             extoll
             his
             attribute
             of
             Mercy
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             without
             hurting
             our selves
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             knew
             in
             what
             particular
             to
             begin
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             we
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             God's
             bounties
             towards
             us
             ;
             but
             that
             has
             been
             so
             well
             particularized
             by
             divers
             Pens
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             may
             find
             enough
             to
             satifie
             himself
             .
             I
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             in
             general
             have
             cause
             to
             bless
             God
             with
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             (
             though
             I
             cannot
             say
             
               I
               am
               become
               two
               bands
            
             )
             that
             ,
             p
             
               I
               am
               unworthy
               of
               the
               least
               of
               all
               the
               mercies
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               which
               he
               has
               shewed
               me
            
             ;
             and
             in
             particular
             ,
             amongst
             the
             multitude
             of
             blessings
             I
             still
             enjoy
             ,
             I
             have
             this
             ready
             at
             hand
             :
             That
             he
             has
             given
             me
             ,
             and
             yet
             left
             me
             ,
             a
             consort
             ,
             so
             every
             way
             virtuous
             ,
             and
             so
             helpful
             a
             sharer
             in
             my
             sorrows
             ,
             that
             without
             ostentation
             ,
             or
             just
             cause
             of
             reply
             ,
             she
             might
             well
             put
             the
             same
             question
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             Elkanah
             did
             to
             Hannah
             ,
             q
             
               Am
               not
               I
               better
               to
               thee
               then
               ten
               Sons
               ?
            
          
           
           
             Now
             if
             any
             other
             man
             want
             that
             blessing
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             may
             joyn
             with
             me
             in
             thanks
             for
             this
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             dead
             do
             not
             complain
             )
             that
             he
             is
             yet
             living
             ,
             and
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Grave
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sole
             benefit
             that
             renders
             him
             capable
             of
             either
             having
             ,
             or
             desiring
             .
             Indeed
             adversity
             has
             made
             many
             men
             Stoicks
             in
             words
             ,
             and
             to
             commend
             death
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             I
             doubt
             upon
             tryal
             ,
             every
             man
             would
             find
             Satan
             the
             truer
             Naturalist
             ,
             r
             
               Skin
               for
               Skin
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               a
               man
               has
               ,
               will
               he
               give
               for
               life
               .
            
             And
             if
             I
             should
             so
             far
             Catechize
             any
             man
             as
             to
             ask
             him
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             he
             was
             created
             ;
             I
             suppose
             the
             answer
             would
             be
             ,
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             and
             save
             his
             own
             Soul.
             Now
             so
             long
             as
             he
             enjoys
             all
             those
             helps
             and
             means
             ,
             which
             tend
             to
             the
             end
             for
             which
             he
             was
             created
             ,
             he
             has
             little
             reason
             to
             complain
             .
             But
             if
             there
             be
             any
             man
             ,
             s
             
               that
               longs
               for
               death
               ,
               more
               then
               hid
               treasure
               ,
               and
               rejoyces
               to
               find
               the
               grave
               ,
            
             and
             thinks
             that
             
               there
               only
               the
               weary
               are
               at
               rest
               :
            
             yet
             until
             he
             obtains
             that
             desire
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             but
             reason
             left
             him
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             too
             as
             well
             any
             thing
             )
             he
             would
             hardly
             cast
             that
             over-board
             ,
             and
             be
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             save
             or
             regain
             all
             his
             other
             lading
             ,
             however
             he
             might
             value
             it
             before
             his
             losses
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             descend
             to
             any
             mans
             particular
             losses
             :
             It
             is
             a
             rule
             ,
             that
             every
             privation
             presupposes
             a
             habit
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             every
             man
             may
             find
             reason
             with
             Iob
             to
             be
             content
             ,
             and
             
               bless
               God
            
             ;
             since
             he
             that
             
               takes
               away
            
             ,
             first
             gave
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             the
             word
             habit
             ,
             in
             no
             good
             sence
             ,
             is
             made
             the
             phrase
             of
             the
             World
             :
             Every
             one
             can
             look
             upon
             his
             tenure
             of
             
               Habenda
               &
               tenenda
            
             ,
             without
             the
             premisses
             of
             
               dedi
               &
               concessi
            
             ;
             but
             t
             St.
             Iames
             calleth
             those
             gifis
             ,
             which
             the
             Heathens
             called
             habits
             ;
             and
             we
             ought
             to
             look
             upon
             all
             our
             goods
             as
             gifts
             .
             This
             was
             the
             voice
             of
             Iacob
             upon
             his
             Brother's
             question
             ,
             (
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Women
             and
             Children
             )
             who
             are
             those
             with
             thee
             ?
             u
             
               The
               Children
               which
               God
               hath
               graciously
               given
               thy
               Servant
            
             ;
             though
             
             Esau's
             reply
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             the
             Cattel
             ,
             only
             was
             ,
             x
             
               I
               have
               enough
               my
               Brother
            
             ,
             without
             reference
             to
             the
             gift
             .
             St.
             Paul
             joyns
             the
             having
             and
             receiving
             together
             ,
             y
             
               What
               hast
               thou
               ,
               that
               thou
               didst
               not
               receive
               ?
            
             Let
             us
             interrogate
             our selves
             with
             St.
             
             Paul's
             question
             ,
             and
             likewise
             whether
             concerning
             almost
             all
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             may
             call
             them
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             old
             denomination
             )
             there
             was
             not
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             we
             wanted
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             content
             without
             them
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             have
             so
             done
             ,
             and
             looked
             for
             what
             is
             left
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             a
             remnant
             ,
             perhaps
             a
             surplusage
             of
             enjoyments
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             not
             the
             meanest
             person
             but
             hath
             plenteous
             enjoyment
             .
             In
             the
             case
             of
             
             privation
             by
             death
             ,
             there
             are
             but
             few
             that
             lose
             a
             Friend
             ,
             but
             may
             reckon
             too
             ,
             they
             have
             lost
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             in
             some
             sence
             accounted
             a
             benefit
             :
             and
             certainly
             there
             are
             but
             few
             ,
             from
             whom
             God
             has
             taken
             a
             Child
             ,
             but
             he
             has
             before
             taken
             away
             some
             Relation
             from
             the
             same
             person
             ,
             who
             living
             ,
             might
             have
             interposed
             between
             him
             and
             his
             (
             it
             may
             be
             most
             delightful
             )
             enjoyment
             .
             And
             can
             we
             be
             content
             to
             part
             with
             the
             one
             ,
             but
             on
             no
             terms
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             other
             ?
             Shall
             others
             make
             room
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             ours
             none
             for
             others
             ,
             whom
             perhaps
             God
             has
             designed
             to
             advance
             ,
             by
             our
             seeming
             loss
             ?
             And
             shall
             we
             make
             our
             Eye
             evil
             ,
             because
             his
             is
             good
             to
             others
             ;
             who
             is
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             says
             ,
             
               pulleth
               one
               down
               ,
               and
               setteth
               up
               another
               ?
            
          
           
             But
             admit
             we
             cannot
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             ,
             see
             our
             enjoyments
             elsewhere
             ,
             yet
             God
             is
             so
             gracious
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             found
             even
             in
             our
             very
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             we
             might
             even
             in
             them
             rejoyce
             .
             What
             greater
             cause
             of
             joy
             can
             any
             man
             have
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             hath
             pleased
             God
             to
             make
             him
             instrumental
             ,
             in
             adding
             Saints
             unto
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             and
             undoubtedly
             such
             are
             all
             Children
             baptized
             and
             dying
             before
             wilful
             sin
             .
             So
             as
             a
             man
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             might
             make
             the
             like
             reply
             to
             any
             one
             who
             should
             pity
             him
             ,
             as
             Cornelia
             Mother
             of
             the
             Gracchi
             ,
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             her
             Children
             ,
             twelve
             in
             number
             ,
             did
             to
             her
             condolers
             ;
             
               That
               none
               could
               account
               her
               an
               unhappy
               woman
               ,
               who
               had
               born
               the
            
             Gracchi
             
               into
               the
               World.
            
             And
             't
             is
             a
             right
             rational
             inference
             for
             us
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             no
             ways
             unhappy
             ,
             by
             the
             translation
             of
             our
             Children
             into
             Glory
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             at
             rest
             ,
             and
             delivered
             from
             the
             evil
             to
             come
             .
             But
             this
             happiness
             is
             the
             peculiar
             prospect
             of
             a
             Soul
             disjoyned
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             casement
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             introduces
             but
             a
             weak
             and
             faint
             light
             :
             and
             therefore
             let
             us
             endeavour
             to
             look
             every
             way
             for
             comfort
             .
             And
             having
             considered
             seriously
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             1.
             
             God's
             wisdom
             for
             us
             in
             our
             choices
             ,
             and
             our
             follies
             in
             our
             own
             Elections
             .
             2.
             
             That
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             our
             sorrow
             ,
             we
             thus
             build
             on
             ,
             is
             but
             Straw
             and
             Stubble
             ;
             and
             3.
             
             That
             notwithstanding
             our
             sins
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             .
             4.
             
             That
             we
             have
             yet
             left
             us
             variety
             of
             Worldly
             objects
             ,
             sufficiently
             pleasant
             and
             comfortable
             ,
             (
             if
             we
             would
             but
             make
             them
             so
             )
             not
             only
             to
             support
             us
             from
             fainting
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             go
             on
             rejoycing
             in
             this
             our
             Journey
             :
             Let
             us
             not
             ,
             by
             moaning
             ,
             or
             lowing
             after
             what
             we
             least
             need
             ,
             disrelish
             all
             our
             other
             (
             more
             necessary
             )
             comforts
             ;
             expecially
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             take
             up
             
             Iacob's
             resolution
             ,
             of
             z
             
               going
               down
               into
               the
               grave
               
               mourning
               ,
               and
               refuse
               to
               be
               comforted
               .
            
             That
             resolution
             of
             ,
             
               noluit
               consolari
            
             ,
             applied
             to
             Rachel
             ,
             is
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             a
             stubborn
             temder
             ;
             and
             methinks
             every
             one
             who
             is
             diseased
             in
             mind
             ,
             should
             as
             readily
             seek
             out
             ,
             and
             hearken
             after
             all
             means
             of
             cure
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             diseased
             of
             body
             ,
             (
             unless
             his
             Reason
             be
             infected
             too
             )
             because
             ,
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             the
             wise
             man
             concludes
             the
             first
             is
             harder
             to
             bear
             *
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             although
             I
             thought
             the
             foregoing
             considerations
             of
             force
             enough
             ,
             (
             if
             duly
             applied
             )
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             this
             head-strong
             passion
             of
             sorrow
             ;
             yet
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             search
             and
             try
             all
             ways
             and
             means
             to
             be
             thought
             on
             ,
             for
             a
             recovery
             ,
             and
             look
             into
             ,
             and
             examine
             every
             usual
             prescribed
             Antidote
             against
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             III.
             Of
             the
             Nature
             and
             Origine
             of
             Sorrow
             :
             That
             the
             rise
             of
             all
             Passions
             is
             from
             Love
             ;
             this
             particularly
             demonstrated
             in
             that
             of
             Sorrow
             .
          
           
             IN
             order
             to
             which
             ,
             I
             did
             in
             my
             troubled
             thoughts
             endeavour
             ,
             as
             to
             define
             Sorrow
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ;
             so
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             the
             right
             and
             true
             origine
             thereof
             ,
             and
             other
             turbulent
             passions
             of
             our
             mind
             .
             I
             think
             it
             has
             been
             truly
             defined
             ,
             that
             Sorrow
             (
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             &c.
             )
             is
             
               Animi
               commotio
               ,
               aversa
               à
               recta
               ratione
               ,
               contra
               naturam
            
             :
             And
             so
             they
             are
             not
             natural
             ,
             but
             consequential
             (
             as
             I
             may
             say
             )
             from
             somewhat
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             implanted
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             although
             misguided
             and
             mislead
             .
             For
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             goodness
             ,
             and
             has
             attested
             every
             particle
             of
             his
             Creation
             to
             be
             very
             good
             ,
             would
             not
             naturally
             implant
             in
             us
             our
             turbulent
             passions
             ,
             which
             are
             evil
             .
             But
             they
             are
             raised
             by
             our
             a
             follies
             only
             ,
             in
             forsaking
             
               that
               Good
            
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             which
             we
             were
             created
             .
             Now
             
               that
               Good
            
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             being
             Love
             ,
             (
             as
             St.
             Iohn
             has
             defined
             him
             )
             has
             in
             us
             ,
             
               his
               Image
            
             ,
             naturally
             implanted
             Love
             ,
             the
             tendency
             of
             which
             should
             be
             chiefly
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             his
             Creatures
             in
             reference
             to
             him
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Epitome
             of
             our
             whole
             duty
             ,
             and
             that
             great
             natural
             Commandment
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             are
             but
             the
             Comment
             and
             Explanation
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             natural
             plant
             of
             Love
             ,
             rooted
             in
             us
             from
             our
             Birth
             ,
             and
             growing
             in
             us
             ,
             necessarily
             finds
             out
             some
             object
             or
             other
             ,
             whereon
             to
             lodge
             its
             branches
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             support
             and
             prop
             thereof
             :
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             wholly
             or
             chiefly
             lodged
             upon
             some
             Worldly
             object
             ,
             the
             decay
             and
             fall
             of
             that
             object
             ,
             leaves
             it
             
             withering
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             Sorrow
             .
             But
             if
             it
             fix
             it self
             aright
             ,
             and
             spread
             its
             branches
             over
             mankind
             in
             general
             ,
             although
             it
             may
             more
             especially
             lean
             on
             some
             one
             or
             more
             particulars
             ;
             yet
             ,
             those
             failing
             ,
             it
             holds
             it self
             fresh
             and
             verdant
             ,
             and
             obtains
             the
             blessed
             title
             of
             Charity
             ,
             whose
             property
             is
             ,
             b
             
               to
               bear
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               endure
               all
               things
            
             :
             so
             as
             I
             cannot
             define
             immoderate
             sorrow
             to
             be
             other
             ,
             than
             
               a
               drooping
               withering
               love
            
             ,
             or
             
               the
               spurious
               off-spring
               of
               a
               misguided
               love
               ,
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               perfect
               love
               and
               charity
               .
            
             Neither
             can
             I
             resemble
             the
             product
             thereof
             ,
             to
             any
             more
             proper
             thing
             ,
             than
             
             Esau's
             Vine
             ,
             mentioned
             of
             God's
             planting
             ,
             c
             
               who
               looked
               it
               should
               bring
               forth
               grapes
               ,
               and
               it
               brought
               forth
               wild
               grapes
            
             ;
             that
             which
             is
             planted
             in
             us
             for
             joy
             and
             delight
             ,
             when
             mislead
             produces
             only
             misery
             and
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             in
             holding
             this
             natural
             Love
             ,
             mislead
             (
             or
             rather
             misguided
             )
             by
             opinion
             and
             fancy
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             source
             of
             all
             our
             evils
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             in
             talking
             thereof
             I
             shall
             seem
             to
             differ
             from
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Learned
             ,
             and
             betray
             my
             ignorance
             in
             terms
             of
             Art
             ;
             all
             that
             I
             can
             say
             for
             my self
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             both
             thought
             ,
             and
             speak
             according
             to
             that
             ability
             of
             understanding
             God
             has
             endowed
             me
             with
             ,
             (
             without
             any
             great
             improvement
             of
             it
             by
             study
             ,
             or
             much
             reading
             )
             from
             a
             desire
             or
             endeavour
             to
             ease
             my self
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             ,
             in
             finding
             out
             the
             readiest
             and
             shortest
             way
             of
             cure
             ;
             which
             undoubtedly
             is
             best
             found
             out
             ,
             by
             discerning
             the
             original
             defect
             of
             some
             part
             of
             Nature
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             and
             not
             performing
             its
             office
             aright
             ,
             and
             so
             hindring
             and
             obstructing
             that
             perfect
             Harmony
             which
             otherwise
             might
             be
             in
             the
             Soul
             of
             man.
             And
             whether
             that
             be
             it
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             other
             men
             to
             weigh
             and
             consider
             from
             their
             own
             reason
             ,
             without
             any
             endeavour
             to
             confine
             them
             unto
             mine
             .
          
           
             God
             has
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             in
             every
             sensitive
             Creature
             ,
             (
             being
             the
             workmanship
             of
             his
             hands
             too
             )
             implanted
             some
             seeds
             and
             sparks
             of
             Love
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             in
             them
             all
             some
             image
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             some
             impress
             of
             their
             Maker
             :
             and
             as
             his
             universal
             love
             (
             who
             is
             himself
             termed
             Love
             it self
             )
             extends
             it self
             towards
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             Creation
             ;
             so
             ,
             every
             particular
             of
             his
             Creation
             has
             its
             bending
             and
             inclining
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Love
             ,
             to
             somewhat
             according
             to
             the
             capacity
             given
             it
             .
             This
             inclination
             of
             Love
             is
             visible
             in
             the
             most
             Savage
             Beasts
             towards
             their
             young
             ones
             ,
             and
             their
             Mates
             ,
             and
             others
             often
             of
             the
             same
             species
             :
             And
             in
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             their
             Love
             is
             not
             terminated
             in
             their
             own
             kind
             and
             species
             ,
             but
             extends
             it self
             to
             others
             of
             a
             different
             kind
             ;
             as
             is
             observable
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             seen
             
             in
             Lions
             to
             Dogs
             ,
             and
             other
             Creatures
             bred
             up
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             especially
             in
             Dogs
             to
             Men.
             
          
           
             Now
             this
             Love
             works
             and
             moves
             only
             in
             these
             Creatures
             by
             a
             natural
             instinct
             or
             fancy
             ,
             and
             is
             terminated
             upon
             a
             few
             objects
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             capable
             to
             extend
             it self
             beyond
             sense
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             not
             found
             to
             be
             extreme
             upon
             any
             thing
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             work
             any
             great
             disturbance
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             of
             long
             continuance
             ;
             yet
             I
             think
             we
             may
             affirm
             ,
             that
             their
             mourning
             or
             their
             sorrow
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             term
             it
             )
             proceeds
             from
             their
             love
             to
             their
             young
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             rage
             and
             fury
             to
             those
             who
             rob
             them
             thereof
             :
             And
             so
             their
             fear
             must
             needs
             proceed
             from
             a
             love
             they
             have
             for
             themselves
             ,
             whereby
             every
             Creature
             has
             an
             inclination
             to
             self-preservation
             .
          
           
             This
             same
             natural
             Spring
             or
             Fountain
             does
             man
             bring
             with
             him
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             lie
             longer
             hid
             under
             ground
             ,
             usually
             breaks
             out
             into
             more
             various
             and
             rapid
             streams
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             more
             quick
             and
             roving
             fancy
             to
             help
             and
             assist
             it
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             stir
             it
             up
             :
             yet
             't
             is
             not
             long
             e're
             it
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             discernible
             effect
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             besides
             motion
             ,
             is
             a
             love
             to
             it self
             ,
             by
             crying
             when
             any
             thing
             offends
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             its
             Nurse
             who
             nourishes
             it
             ,
             by
             cleaving
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             avoiding
             others
             ;
             which
             after
             by
             degrees
             shews
             its
             more
             peculiar
             inclination
             or
             tendance
             .
             For
             whatsoever
             may
             be
             storied
             of
             Timon
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             't
             is
             sure
             he
             loved
             himself
             ;
             and
             besides
             there
             is
             no
             one
             so
             inhumane
             ,
             but
             his
             love
             will
             find
             some
             other
             receptacle
             or
             reposure
             than
             himself
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             some
             one
             person
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             may
             shew
             that
             rancour
             or
             poison
             he
             bears
             towards
             others
             .
          
           
             But
             man
             also
             ,
             being
             the
             more
             immediate
             hand-work
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             created
             more
             expresly
             after
             his
             own
             Image
             ,
             has
             not
             only
             this
             natural
             Spring
             of
             Love
             in
             him
             moved
             by
             sense
             and
             instinct
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             a
             roving
             conceit
             of
             imaginary
             goodness
             ,
             beyond
             that
             of
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             but
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Understanding
             also
             ,
             to
             guide
             and
             direct
             this
             Love
             ,
             and
             bend
             and
             incline
             it
             towards
             that
             chief
             good
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             was
             created
             :
             That
             it
             should
             not
             stand
             as
             a
             Lake
             ,
             like
             that
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             nor
             yet
             water
             some
             adjacent
             parts
             only
             ,
             by
             violent
             out-lets
             ,
             but
             diffuse
             it self
             into
             several
             Streams
             and
             Channels
             ,
             leaving
             its
             fruits
             and
             effects
             towards
             the
             whole
             good
             of
             mankind
             ,
             and
             yet
             tending
             to
             that
             infinite
             Ocean
             which
             gave
             it
             its
             first
             being
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             it
             thus
             has
             its
             free
             passage
             ,
             although
             it
             may
             have
             some
             lets
             and
             stops
             ,
             that
             disquiet
             it
             somewhat
             in
             its
             course
             ,
             yet
             
             they
             never
             cause
             any
             great
             Billows
             or
             Surges
             to
             arise
             :
             But
             when
             by
             opinion
             and
             fancy
             ,
             we
             too
             much
             confine
             it
             to
             some
             particular
             ,
             and
             d
             
               forsake
               the
               fountain
               of
               living
               waters
               ,
            
             (
             as
             Ieremy
             expresses
             it
             )
             
               we
               hew
               us
               out
               Cisterns
               ,
               broken
               Cisterns
               ,
               that
               can
               hold
               no
               water
            
             ;
             so
             as
             from
             the
             ill-husbandry
             of
             this
             native
             Spring
             of
             Love
             ,
             arises
             the
             chief
             disquiet
             of
             the
             mind
             .
          
           
             Love
             will
             be
             hunting
             after
             some
             good
             ,
             and
             often
             takes
             an
             imaginary
             one
             for
             a
             real
             :
             For
             indeed
             nothing
             being
             properly
             good
             but
             God
             only
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             in
             reference
             to
             him
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             aimed
             at
             in
             any
             other
             respect
             ,
             they
             lose
             that
             goodness
             they
             had
             ,
             as
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Now
             according
             as
             we
             by
             our
             foolish
             fancy
             direct
             this
             Love
             ,
             it
             obtains
             its
             denomination
             from
             the
             World
             :
             If
             it
             be
             chiefly
             center'd
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             from
             the
             good
             opinion
             he
             has
             of
             himself
             ,
             we
             call
             it
             Pride
             ;
             if
             it
             chiefly
             run
             after
             the
             applause
             of
             men
             ,
             we
             call
             it
             Vain-glory
             ;
             if
             the
             common
             vain
             pleasures
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Voluptuousness
             ,
             or
             Epicurism
             ;
             if
             Women
             ,
             Amorousness
             ;
             if
             we
             lodge
             it
             in
             our
             Children
             ,
             Fondness
             or
             Dotage
             ;
             if
             in
             Riches
             ,
             Covetousness
             ;
             and
             so
             for
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             this
             Love
             be
             exercised
             in
             the
             obtaining
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             termed
             Desire
             ;
             if
             in
             the
             fruition
             ,
             Joy
             ;
             if
             in
             the
             losing
             ,
             Fear
             ;
             if
             in
             the
             loss
             ,
             Sorrow
             .
             For
             why
             does
             a
             man
             desire
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             loves
             it
             ?
             or
             why
             does
             he
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             fruition
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             loves
             it
             ?
             why
             does
             he
             fear
             the
             losing
             it
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             loves
             it
             ?
             or
             why
             does
             he
             sorrow
             for
             the
             loss
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             loves
             it
             ?
             This
             one
             thing
             Love
             ,
             is
             the
             
               primum
               mobile
            
             (
             as
             I
             may
             call
             it
             )
             of
             all
             :
             the
             other
             passions
             are
             but
             its
             necessary
             Attendants
             ;
             and
             whatever
             definitions
             are
             made
             of
             our
             Animal
             faculties
             ,
             't
             is
             this
             ,
             like
             the
             principal
             Spring
             in
             a
             Watch
             ,
             that
             sets
             them
             all
             on
             going
             ,
             and
             whatever
             evil
             happens
             to
             us
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             ill
             motion
             ,
             or
             ill
             setting
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             reason
             ;
             for
             as
             our
             Love
             is
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             so
             are
             its
             Attendants
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             chiefly
             place
             it
             on
             God
             and
             goodness
             ,
             it
             has
             its
             desires
             ,
             its
             joys
             ,
             its
             fears
             ,
             and
             its
             sorrows
             ;
             from
             which
             ,
             Philosophy
             need
             not
             exclude
             a
             wise
             man.
             Surely
             a
             man
             may
             ,
             with
             St.
             
               Paul
               ,
               desire
               to
               be
               dissolved
            
             ;
             he
             may
             desire
             to
             persevere
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             crown
             of
             his
             warfare
             ;
             he
             may
             rejoyce
             in
             hope
             ;
             he
             may
             fear
             to
             offend
             ;
             he
             may
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             ,
             without
             committing
             evil
             or
             folly
             :
             for
             affects
             arising
             simply
             from
             the
             love
             of
             good
             ,
             cannot
             have
             any
             thing
             of
             evil
             in
             them
             .
             These
             good
             affects
             or
             passions
             ,
             we
             see
             in
             the
             man
             according
             
             to
             God's
             own
             heart
             :
             
               His
               soul
               brake
               out
               for
               very
               fervent
               desire
               ;
               he
               rejoyced
               as
               one
               that
               found
               great
               spoils
               ;
               his
               flesh
               trembled
               for
               fear
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               afraid
               of
               God's
               judgments
               ;
               he
               was
               horribly
               affrighted
               for
               the
               ungodly
               that
               forsook
               God's
               Law
               ;
               his
               soul
               melted
               away
               for
               very
               heaviness
               ;
               he
               was
               troubled
               above
               measure
               ;
               his
               eyes
               gushed
               out
               with
               water
               ,
               because
               men
               kept
               not
               God's
               Law
               ;
               trouble
               and
               heaviness
               had
               taken
               hold
               on
               him
               ;
               it
               grieved
               him
               when
               he
               saw
               the
               transgressors
               .
            
             And
             all
             this
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             Love
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             by
             the
             often
             expression
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             word
             ,
             in
             that
             excellent
             119
             th
             Psalm
             ,
             (
             the
             title
             of
             one
             part
             whereof
             is
             ,
             
               Quomodo
               dilexi
            
             )
             wherein
             he
             professes
             what
             he
             loved
             
               above
               gold
               and
               precious
               stones
            
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             
               dearer
               unto
               him
               ,
               then
               thousands
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               .
            
          
           
             But
             if
             our
             Love
             be
             chiefly
             placed
             on
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             wander
             and
             stray
             from
             the
             chief
             good
             ,
             though
             it
             take
             along
             with
             it
             the
             same
             concomitants
             of
             
               Desire
               ,
               &c.
            
             yet
             they
             are
             in
             an
             amazed
             ,
             distracted
             ,
             and
             uneasie
             dress
             ,
             and
             can
             own
             nothing
             but
             a
             misguided
             Love
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             principal
             Captain
             and
             Leader
             .
             For
             although
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             Love
             may
             take
             its
             denomination
             from
             the
             thing
             it
             pursues
             ,
             yet
             still
             its
             proper
             attribute
             and
             name
             is
             Love.
             And
             not
             only
             the
             Poet
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Covetousness
             ,
             cries
             out
             ,
             
               Amor
               nummi
            
             ;
             but
             St.
             Paul
             himself
             gives
             it
             its
             true
             and
             proper
             definition
             ,
             for
             the
             root
             of
             all
             evil
             ,
             he
             plainly
             terms
             ,
             e
             
               the
               love
               of
               money
            
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             reckons
             up
             a
             number
             of
             the
             greatest
             Vices
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Blasphemy
             ,
             &c.
             he
             begins
             them
             thus
             ,
             f
             
               men
               shall
               be
               lovers
               of
               their
               own
               selves
            
             ;
             and
             concludes
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               lovers
               of
               pleasures
               ,
               more
               then
               lovers
               of
               God
               ,
            
             as
             if
             some
             sort
             of
             love
             were
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             Vices
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             when
             any
             one
             Worldly
             thing
             has
             taken
             possession
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             monopolized
             a
             man's
             heart
             ,
             it
             brings
             with
             it
             a
             number
             of
             disquiet
             Inmates
             ,
             as
             solicitous
             cares
             and
             fears
             ,
             &c.
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             sorrow
             shall
             never
             be
             wanting
             :
             For
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             of
             love
             of
             money
             ,
             as
             it
             causes
             men
             to
             
               err
               from
               the
               Faith
            
             ,
             by
             St.
             
             Paul's
             rule
             ,
             so
             it
             causes
             them
             
               to
               pierce
               themselves
               through
               with
               many
               sorrows
            
             ;
             and
             he
             might
             well
             say
             ,
             many
             ,
             for
             even
             in
             its
             first
             desire
             of
             obtaining
             (
             besides
             what
             attend
             it
             in
             the
             fruition
             and
             loss
             )
             sorrow
             often
             goes
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             instanced
             in
             Ahab
             ,
             whose
             g
             
               heart
               was
               sad
               ,
               and
               he
               could
               eat
               no
               bread
               ,
            
             in
             the
             very
             primary
             effect
             of
             this
             covetous
             Love
             ,
             viz.
             desire
             of
             
             Naboth's
             Vineyard
             And
             I
             think
             we
             may
             affirm
             ,
             vexing
             sorrow
             never
             yet
             entred
             into
             any
             mans
             heart
             ,
             without
             some
             precedent
             love
             to
             usher
             it
             in
             :
             For
             take
             sorrow
             in
             both
             St.
             
             Paul's
             sences
             ,
             Worldly
             and
             
               Godly
               sorrow
            
             ,
             apart
             ,
             or
             both
             together
             ,
             the
             rise
             thereof
             is
             from
             Love
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             are
             first
             sorrowful
             
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             we
             shall
             one
             day
             feel
             the
             smart
             of
             them
             ;
             that
             proceeds
             from
             the
             love
             of
             our selves
             :
             and
             then
             if
             we
             be
             further
             sorrowful
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             offended
             a
             gracious
             God
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             punishment
             attending
             sin
             ,
             that
             proceeds
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             as
             Love
             is
             the
             motive
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             we
             cannot
             but
             conclude
             ,
             that
             sorrow
             has
             its
             being
             and
             existence
             from
             Love.
             
          
           
             But
             herein
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             vain
             sorrow
             from
             a
             misguided
             Love
             ,
             whether
             the
             inferiour
             and
             more
             brutish
             part
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             sensual
             appetite
             ,
             or
             the
             will
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             in
             some
             sort
             in
             Brutes
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             choices
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             though
             those
             choices
             are
             necessarily
             determined
             by
             their
             appetite
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             reason
             )
             or
             the
             understanding
             be
             most
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             enquired
             into
             .
             Whereabout
             ,
             we
             must
             first
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             three
             prime
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             the
             Will
             ,
             and
             the
             Affections
             ,
             do
             all
             concurr
             in
             every
             fault
             we
             commit
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             be
             all
             faulty
             ,
             the
             chief
             obliquity
             springeth
             most
             immediately
             from
             the
             more
             special
             default
             of
             one
             of
             the
             three
             .
             As
             in
             the
             present
             case
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             however
             the
             other
             faculties
             may
             be
             concerned
             ,
             yet
             the
             understanding
             is
             most
             to
             blame
             ,
             and
             this
             our
             error
             is
             through
             ignorance
             .
             Indeed
             our
             ignorance
             is
             so
             far
             wilful
             ,
             that
             there
             being
             imprinted
             in
             us
             the
             common
             principles
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             written
             Law
             )
             if
             we
             had
             but
             carefully
             improved
             them
             ,
             we
             might
             in
             right
             reason
             have
             discerned
             ,
             that
             our
             Love
             ought
             more
             chiefly
             to
             tend
             to
             our
             Creator
             and
             Governour
             ,
             than
             our
             own
             natural
             product
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             think
             no
             man
             will
             arraign
             the
             Will
             as
             principal
             ,
             unless
             in
             that
             case
             of
             
               noluit
               consolari
            
             :
             where
             notwithstanding
             a
             mans
             reason
             inform
             him
             he
             ought
             not
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             resolved
             ,
             like
             
               Iacob
               ,
               he
               will
               go
               mourning
               to
               his
               grave
               .
            
             Neither
             are
             the
             affections
             chiefly
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             because
             Love
             of
             it self
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             only
             misled
             through
             ignorance
             ;
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             consequent
             of
             a
             misguided
             Love.
             
          
           
             Now
             then
             towards
             the
             cure
             ,
             our
             ignorance
             is
             to
             be
             discussed
             ,
             and
             our
             understanding
             cleared
             ,
             that
             so
             our
             wills
             and
             affections
             may
             become
             obedient
             ,
             and
             follow
             its
             dictates
             .
             This
             right
             understanding
             ,
             is
             indeed
             an
             immediate
             influence
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             by
             whose
             powerful
             rays
             there
             is
             a
             gracious
             dissipation
             of
             these
             sublunary
             Mists
             and
             Fogs
             ,
             which
             hinder
             and
             obstruct
             the
             clearer
             prospect
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             I
             so
             in
             all
             humility
             own
             it
             ,
             I
             cannot
             rationally
             expect
             any
             one
             should
             take
             it
             barely
             by
             reverberation
             from
             me
             ,
             or
             by
             looking
             into
             these
             Papers
             .
             He
             who
             is
             Brightness
             ,
             and
             the
             Mirrour
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             grant
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             
             every
             man
             ,
             so
             much
             of
             true
             reason
             and
             understanding
             ,
             as
             that
             while
             it
             is
             time
             ,
             we
             may
             in
             some
             sort
             behold
             the
             errors
             and
             follies
             of
             our
             own
             ways
             ;
             For
             ,
             though
             I
             and
             others
             may
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               Why
               art
               thou
               so
               troubled
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               !
               and
               why
               art
               thou
               so
               disquieted
               within
               me
               ?
            
             yet
             they
             and
             I
             shall
             never
             argue
             our selves
             into
             patience
             ,
             without
             trusting
             ,
             that
             
               he
               is
               the
               help
               of
               our
               countenance
               ,
               and
               our
               God.
               
            
          
           
             But
             if
             I
             may
             in
             humility
             present
             my
             thoughts
             to
             others
             ,
             (
             who
             may
             by
             his
             gift
             believe
             with
             me
             )
             I
             cannot
             think
             any
             rule
             herein
             ,
             or
             hereabout
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             of
             so
             much
             weight
             as
             this
             one
             ,
             in
             two
             words
             ,
             
               custodi
               cor
            
             .
             The
             wisest
             of
             men
             ,
             after
             he
             has
             partly
             shewed
             us
             the
             manner
             of
             
               wisdoms
               entrance
               into
               the
               Soul
            
             ,
             and
             her
             excellencies
             ;
             that
             
               the
               merchandize
               thereof
               is
               better
               then
               silver
               ,
               and
               the
               gain
               thereof
               then
               gold
               ;
               that
               she
               is
               more
               precious
               then
               Rubies
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               can
               be
               desired
               ,
            
             in
             the
             three
             first
             Chapters
             of
             his
             Book
             :
             And
             after
             divers
             commendations
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             exhortations
             to
             attention
             in
             the
             fourth
             ,
             he
             does
             as
             it
             were
             lay
             the
             first
             ground-work
             of
             attaining
             her
             in
             this
             precept
             ,
             h
             
               Keep
               thy
               heart
               with
               all
               diligence
               ,
               for
               out
               of
               it
               are
               the
               issues
               of
               life
               .
            
             Surely
             God
             has
             placed
             that
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             us
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             magazine
             and
             treasury
             of
             our
             Soul
             ,
             and
             has
             required
             it
             for
             himself
             of
             every
             one
             in
             express
             terms
             ,
             
               My
               Son
               ,
               give
               me
               thy
               heart
               .
            
             I
             will
             not
             here
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             enquire
             whether
             the
             functions
             of
             the
             intellect
             ,
             or
             the
             affections
             ,
             do
             follow
             the
             cogitations
             ,
             or
             the
             cogitations
             are
             actuated
             and
             stirred
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             the
             most
             proper
             seat
             of
             either
             :
             The
             Soul
             is
             of
             so
             subtle
             a
             composure
             ,
             that
             it self
             could
             never
             yet
             find
             out
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             own
             operations
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             hope
             may
             be
             affirmed
             here
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             heart
             be
             the
             more
             peculiar
             seat
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             Love
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             the
             aim
             thereof
             must
             be
             good
             ;
             and
             what
             that
             good
             is
             ,
             our
             Reason
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             will
             certainly
             best
             direct
             us
             .
             For
             Reason
             as
             in
             a
             Watch-tower
             beholding
             as
             well
             absent
             as
             present
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             affections
             only
             beholding
             the
             present
             ;
             it
             is
             Reason
             only
             that
             must
             reclaim
             the
             imagination
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             in
             subjection
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             place
             the
             affections
             upon
             a
             right
             object
             there
             .
             And
             surely
             ,
             Reason
             tells
             every
             man
             that
             has
             her
             ,
             that
             ,
             That
             from
             which
             the
             Soul
             it self
             had
             its
             primary
             being
             and
             existence
             ,
             is
             the
             chief
             good
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             take
             up
             the
             chief
             room
             in
             our
             Soul.
             I
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             with
             my
             little
             reason
             ,
             cannot
             find
             any
             such
             Engine
             ,
             as
             will
             remove
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ;
             nor
             any
             place
             to
             fix
             this
             Engine
             in
             ,
             more
             proper
             then
             the
             heart
             .
             If
             this
             Love
             do
             once
             possess
             
             the
             Citadel
             of
             our
             Soul
             ,
             we
             are
             safe
             ;
             we
             all
             too
             truly
             find
             ,
             that
             while
             we
             are
             cloathed
             with
             flesh
             ,
             it
             will
             let
             in
             sometimes
             other
             more
             visible
             and
             sensible
             objects
             ,
             which
             may
             make
             some
             mutiny
             in
             her
             ,
             but
             still
             she
             has
             this
             Love
             as
             a
             safe
             and
             sure
             Captain
             ,
             that
             will
             keep
             her
             from
             taking
             .
             Surely
             methinks
             if
             Reason
             be
             but
             consulted
             ,
             this
             Love
             must
             be
             the
             predominant
             affection
             :
             Were
             it
             possible
             for
             us
             to
             give
             being
             to
             some
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             to
             endue
             them
             with
             Reason
             too
             ,
             should
             we
             not
             desert
             them
             for
             deserting
             us
             ?
             and
             for
             too
             close
             an
             union
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             Creatures
             without
             respect
             to
             us
             ?
             And
             if
             God
             had
             never
             instilled
             into
             us
             by
             his
             Word
             ,
             that
             
               he
               is
               a
               jealous
               God
            
             ,
             who
             would
             punish
             for
             admittance
             of
             a
             Rival
             to
             his
             love
             ,
             could
             we
             expect
             less
             ?
             And
             therefore
             ought
             not
             we
             in
             reason
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             keep
             out
             all
             Rivals
             ?
             'T
             is
             a
             strange
             fascination
             in
             us
             to
             confine
             all
             goodness
             (
             which
             is
             the
             aim
             of
             Love
             )
             within
             our
             own
             bowels
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             too
             .
             No
             wise
             man
             will
             think
             ,
             neither
             can
             we
             justly
             own
             ,
             the
             affections
             in
             us
             to
             be
             moved
             from
             any
             habitual
             or
             inherent
             goodness
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             do
             thereby
             express
             any
             similitude
             or
             likeness
             to
             that
             Image
             ,
             whose
             goodness
             is
             universally
             diffusive
             to
             all
             .
             Since
             our
             Love
             (
             though
             it
             be
             owing
             to
             the
             whole
             Race
             of
             mankind
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             made
             of
             one
             lump
             from
             one
             Eternal
             power
             )
             is
             concentred
             in
             particulars
             :
             From
             which
             cause
             ,
             as
             our
             Love
             does
             often
             thereby
             ,
             upon
             our
             loss
             ,
             convert
             into
             sorrow
             ;
             so
             should
             that
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             reason
             ,
             convert
             into
             shame
             .
             For
             to
             say
             (
             I
             think
             )
             the
             truth
             ,
             we
             excessive
             mourners
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             may
             be
             defined
             to
             be
             persons
             who
             have
             locked
             up
             our
             hearts
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             our
             bowels
             from
             mankind
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             confined
             them
             to
             work
             only
             within
             our
             own
             imaginary
             Sphere
             .
             And
             were
             we
             accosted
             with
             that
             rough
             speech
             of
             Ioab
             to
             David
             ,
             i
             
               That
               we
               hereby
               declare
               ,
               that
               we
               regard
               neither
               Princes
               nor
               Servants
               ,
            
             but
             that
             the
             World
             may
             well
             perceive
             ,
             that
             if
             our
             Absalom
             had
             lived
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             else
             had
             died
             ,
             
               it
               had
               pleased
               us
               well
            
             ;
             we
             could
             find
             no
             sufficient
             reply
             to
             justifie
             our selves
             ,
             but
             must
             confess
             our
             own
             error
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             if
             our
             gourd
             be
             withered
             ,
             shall
             we
             sit
             down
             in
             a
             sullen
             mood
             ?
             And
             if
             that
             perfect
             love
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             held
             place
             in
             us
             ,
             be
             dispossessed
             ,
             shall
             not
             reason
             and
             understanding
             struggle
             for
             her
             ?
             Sure
             the
             most
             rational
             way
             of
             cure
             is
             ,
             since
             we
             have
             given
             up
             our
             hearts
             to
             follow
             that
             which
             flies
             from
             us
             as
             a
             shadow
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             catch
             hold
             on
             something
             
             else
             if
             may
             be
             .
             Though
             our
             Children
             are
             gone
             ,
             the
             World
             is
             yet
             full
             of
             various
             objects
             of
             delight
             :
             But
             that
             which
             makes
             all
             or
             any
             of
             them
             so
             ,
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             original
             ,
             must
             they
             so
             glide
             into
             the
             heart
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             most
             of
             necessity
             reduce
             and
             bring
             back
             our
             wandring
             love
             to
             its
             proper
             state
             and
             original
             ,
             for
             which
             't
             was
             first
             implanted
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             fix
             it
             upon
             that
             delightful
             object
             ,
             and
             through
             that
             Mirrour
             ,
             all
             things
             will
             have
             a
             more
             lovely
             aspect
             .
          
           
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             always
             so
             coupled
             and
             linked
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             cannot
             be
             ,
             or
             subsist
             without
             the
             other
             :
             If
             a
             man
             love
             not
             his
             God
             and
             Creator
             ,
             't
             is
             for
             want
             of
             understanding
             ;
             and
             if
             a
             man
             has
             not
             a
             right
             understanding
             of
             his
             present
             and
             future
             well-being
             ,
             it
             is
             alone
             because
             he
             wants
             that
             love
             .
             For
             that
             love
             will
             infallibly
             fix
             every
             mans
             thoughts
             upon
             a
             hearty
             endeavour
             to
             perform
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             God.
             Thus
             hath
             St.
             Iohn
             truly
             defined
             the
             love
             of
             God
             to
             be
             ,
             a
             keeping
             of
             his
             Commandments
             ;
             k
             
               This
               is
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               we
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               .
            
             And
             our
             l
             Saviour
             himself
             has
             made
             that
             the
             test
             and
             tryal
             of
             love
             :
             And
             both
             David
             and
             his
             Son
             Solomon
             ,
             the
             wisest
             of
             men
             ,
             have
             assured
             us
             in
             sundry
             positions
             ,
             that
             
               understanding
               takes
               her
               possession
            
             of
             the
             Soul
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             
               through
               his
               Commandments
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               wiser
               then
               our
               Teachers
               .
            
             And
             surely
             if
             there
             were
             not
             some
             defect
             in
             every
             man
             of
             these
             Graces
             ,
             by
             the
             intetposition
             of
             Sin
             and
             Satan
             ,
             he
             would
             ,
             sooner
             or
             later
             ,
             hear
             that
             gracious
             and
             effectual
             Eccho
             resound
             in
             his
             Soul
             ,
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             all
             true
             love
             and
             comfort
             ,
             m
             
               Let
               not
               your
               hearts
               be
               troubled
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             only
             rational
             way
             I
             think
             of
             cure
             ,
             
               Redire
               ad
               cor
            
             ;
             and
             to
             get
             that
             clean
             swept
             and
             garnished
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             true
             love
             may
             enter
             in
             ,
             and
             keep
             possession
             against
             all
             unruly
             passions
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             whoever
             tries
             it
             ,
             will
             subscribe
             his
             probatum
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             IV.
             The
             Remedies
             which
             are
             ordinarily
             prescribed
             against
             Sorrow
             considered
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             their
             force
             and
             efficacy
             ;
             and
             how
             little
             Philosophy
             of
             it self
             can
             do
             towards
             the
             conquest
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             BUt
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             altogether
             reject
             every
             prescribed
             alleviating
             Medicine
             :
             Indeed
             there
             are
             many
             from
             our
             common
             undertaking
             comforters
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             catch
             at
             them
             like
             Reeds
             in
             a
             sinking
             condition
             .
             Although
             they
             are
             
             firm
             Truths
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             been
             used
             by
             the
             greatest
             Philosophers
             and
             Divines
             towards
             the
             cure
             ;
             yet
             barely
             and
             simply
             considered
             ,
             all
             or
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             have
             not
             the
             efficacy
             to
             bring
             a
             man
             to
             any
             safe
             or
             quiet
             Harbour
             .
             They
             may
             keep
             a
             man
             from
             drowning
             ,
             but
             withall
             they
             may
             and
             do
             often
             leave
             him
             plunging
             in
             the
             deep
             ,
             without
             the
             co-operation
             of
             some
             more
             Sovereign
             Medicines
             ;
             and
             are
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             fitter
             ingredients
             for
             a
             complicated
             disease
             ,
             where
             murmuring
             and
             repining
             are
             joyned
             with
             it
             ,
             than
             bare
             sorrow
             :
             which
             I
             bless
             God
             ,
             I
             never
             was
             infected
             with
             ,
             for
             I
             own
             his
             Judgments
             just
             ,
             and
             am
             more
             apt
             to
             have
             St.
             
             Gregory's
             noise
             in
             my
             ears
             ,
             
               Tu
               vero
               ,
               bona
               tua
               ,
               in
               vita
               tua
               ,
               &c.
            
             than
             the
             contrary
             .
             But
             I
             mention
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             to
             others
             to
             make
             their
             best
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             these
             following
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               death
               is
               a
               common
               thing
               ,
               and
               a
               debt
               we
               all
               owe
               to
               Nature
               ,
               and
               must
               shortly
               pay
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               should
               not
               so
               much
               trouble
               us
               ,
               to
               behold
               it
               in
               another
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               we
               cannot
               recall
               our
               Friends
               and
               Relations
               by
               our
               mourning
               ,
               and
               therefore
               our
               sorrow
               is
               vain
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               they
               whom
               we
               love
               are
               at
               rest
               ,
               and
               happy
               ,
               which
               is
               rather
               cause
               of
               joy
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               't
               is
               not
               our
               case
               alone
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               single
               ,
               but
               others
               daily
               suffer
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             thing
             is
             very
             obvious
             to
             the
             meanest
             capacity
             ,
             
             and
             perhaps
             if
             we
             did
             in
             our
             serious
             thoughts
             oftner
             behold
             death
             ,
             he
             might
             prove
             like
             
             Aesop's
             Lion
             to
             his
             Fox
             ,
             not
             altogether
             so
             terrible
             ;
             but
             yet
             he
             will
             be
             a
             Lion
             still
             ,
             and
             as
             Aristotle
             calls
             him
             ,
             
               omnium
               terribilium
               terribilissimum
            
             :
             and
             further
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             look
             upon
             him
             at
             hand
             ,
             ready
             to
             seize
             us
             ;
             then
             ,
             together
             with
             us
             ,
             all
             worldly
             things
             would
             change
             their
             hue
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             another
             face
             .
             'T
             is
             sure
             ,
             that
             a
             
               Death
               passeth
               upon
               all
               men
            
             ,
             (
             but
             as
             St.
             Paul
             says
             )
             because
             
               all
               men
               have
               sinned
            
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             death
             hath
             such
             a
             sting
             .
             And
             't
             is
             sin
             that
             has
             made
             sorrow
             and
             trouble
             attendants
             on
             death
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             death
             on
             it
             ,
             both
             for
             our selves
             and
             others
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             contemplation
             of
             the
             primary
             cause
             of
             our
             sorrow
             ,
             should
             rather
             take
             up
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             than
             the
             secundary
             .
             For
             the
             thought
             of
             death
             certainly
             was
             never
             wholly
             absent
             from
             any
             man
             in
             his
             sorrows
             ,
             nor
             ever
             cured
             any
             ;
             but
             the
             true
             sense
             of
             his
             own
             deserts
             have
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             every
             man
             knows
             it
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             
             neither
             was
             there
             ever
             any
             man
             yet
             ,
             that
             had
             his
             reason
             left
             him
             ,
             
             who
             thought
             to
             revive
             his
             Friend
             or
             Relation
             thereby
             ,
             or
             to
             awake
             him
             with
             his
             shrieks
             and
             cries
             .
             It
             is
             every
             mans
             deepest
             corrosive
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             redemption
             from
             the
             Grave
             :
             And
             though
             in
             truth
             it
             be
             a
             vain
             thing
             ,
             to
             persist
             in
             that
             which
             profiteth
             us
             nothing
             ;
             yet
             that
             vanity
             will
             not
             be
             driven
             away
             ,
             by
             anothers
             barely
             telling
             us
             so
             ,
             or
             our
             own
             thinking
             or
             knowing
             it
             so
             :
             The
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             will
             not
             cease
             to
             work
             ,
             though
             there
             is
             knowledge
             that
             the
             operation
             is
             oft-times
             in
             vain
             ;
             't
             is
             in
             vain
             we
             know
             to
             fear
             death
             ,
             but
             that
             knowledge
             will
             not
             cure
             a
             man
             of
             his
             fear
             .
             Certainly
             the
             wounds
             of
             the
             Spirit
             are
             sharper
             and
             more
             malignant
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             the
             same
             reason
             must
             argue
             us
             into
             patience
             of
             both
             :
             But
             ,
             let
             her
             set
             us
             upon
             the
             Rack
             ,
             't
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             it
             will
             profit
             us
             nothing
             ;
             we
             shall
             scarce
             hearken
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             keep
             silence
             .
             This
             advice
             best
             comes
             when
             we
             begin
             to
             be
             weary
             of
             our
             mourning
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             and
             then
             only
             will
             this
             reason
             be
             hearkned
             unto
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             ,
             if
             we
             can
             ,
             
               All
               things
               are
               vanity
            
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             causes
             of
             our
             
               vexation
               of
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             
             As
             to
             the
             third
             ,
             I
             look
             on
             it
             as
             a
             good
             Christian
             contemplation
             ,
             and
             may
             in
             the
             declination
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             prove
             a
             pleasant
             Cordial
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             state
             thereof
             ,
             of
             little
             prevalence
             to
             a
             cure
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             we
             never
             doubted
             of
             ,
             but
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             departure
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             him
             or
             her
             ,
             who
             lived
             well
             ,
             &c.
             think
             it
             received
             into
             Eternal
             bliss
             :
             And
             therefore
             if
             these
             thoughts
             had
             in
             them
             any
             present
             sanative
             virtue
             ,
             they
             would
             rather
             keep
             us
             from
             sorrowing
             at
             all
             ,
             since
             they
             possess
             us
             as
             soon
             as
             our
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             are
             contemporary
             with
             our
             distemper
             .
             The
             wise
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             allows
             us
             a
             moderate
             sorrow
             ,
             bids
             us
             b
             
               weep
               for
               the
               dead
               ,
               but
               not
               over-much
               ,
            
             because
             he
             is
             at
             rest
             :
             And
             St.
             
             Paul's
             advice
             or
             caution
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             c
             
               sorrow
               not
               as
               others
               ,
               which
               have
               no
               hope
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             a
             desperate
             ,
             faithless
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             eternally
             lost
             ,
             and
             that
             Christ
             should
             not
             
               raise
               them
               up
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
            
             But
             surely
             no
             man
             will
             charitably
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             strong
             Faith
             ,
             and
             a
             deep
             worldly
             sorrow
             ,
             may
             sometimes
             possibly
             subsist
             together
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             may
             be
             
               spe
               dolentes
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               spe
               gaudentes
            
             :
             For
             I
             cannot
             so
             discard
             my
             own
             charity
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             think
             some
             very
             good
             men
             have
             gone
             sorrowing
             to
             their
             Graves
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             rejoyced
             too
             ,
             in
             the
             hopes
             d
             
               that
               God
               will
               bring
               with
               him
               ,
               those
               that
               sleep
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               meet
               together
               .
            
          
           
             But
             for
             our
             present
             pensive
             thoughts
             and
             mourning
             ,
             't
             is
             sure
             
             they
             arise
             not
             only
             for
             want
             of
             this
             belief
             ,
             or
             from
             any
             supposed
             detriment
             happened
             ,
             or
             like
             to
             happen
             to
             our
             Relation
             or
             Friend
             ,
             (
             whom
             we
             once
             enjoyed
             ,
             and
             now
             are
             deprived
             of
             )
             but
             to
             our selves
             from
             our
             present
             loss
             .
             For
             't
             is
             most
             certain
             with
             every
             man
             ,
             that
             whenever
             any
             object
             has
             stollen
             into
             ,
             and
             possessed
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             taken
             root
             there
             ,
             if
             the
             same
             be
             eradicated
             and
             snatched
             away
             ,
             (
             though
             he
             suppose
             it
             planted
             in
             a
             more
             pleasant
             Soil
             )
             there
             will
             immediately
             spring
             up
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             ;
             grief
             and
             sorrow
             ;
             and
             the
             e
             greater
             and
             deeper
             root
             the
             one
             had
             taken
             ,
             the
             more
             stubborn
             and
             fixed
             will
             be
             the
             other
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             think
             the
             Poets
             advice
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             caution
             and
             prevention
             ,
             (
             if
             we
             could
             but
             warily
             observe
             it
             )
             more
             of
             weight
             ,
             than
             these
             thoughts
             have
             at
             present
             by
             way
             of
             cure
             ,
             viz.
             f
             That
             we
             take
             great
             and
             diligent
             care
             ,
             that
             these
             worldly
             objects
             of
             joy
             and
             delight
             ,
             do
             not
             creep
             in
             ,
             and
             too
             strongly
             possess
             our
             hearts
             ,
             lest
             if
             they
             should
             be
             cast
             out
             against
             our
             wills
             ,
             there
             enter
             in
             and
             spring
             up
             that
             bitter
             root
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             our
             last
             thoughts
             more
             heavy
             ,
             than
             our
             first
             were
             lightsom
             .
          
           
             Sorrow
             is
             a
             wound
             that
             is
             made
             ,
             by
             the
             separation
             of
             the
             thing
             beloved
             ,
             from
             the
             lover
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             be
             but
             temporary
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             believe
             with
             some
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             again
             at
             the
             last
             be
             united
             together
             ,
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             where
             we
             shall
             sing
             Hallelujahs
             together
             ,
             and
             
               all
               tears
               shall
               be
               wiped
               from
               our
               eyes
            
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             our
             hearts
             may
             be
             troubled
             ,
             and
             
               sorrowful
               even
               unto
               death
            
             .
             And
             since
             we
             have
             lost
             our
             present
             comfort
             ,
             the
             wound
             will
             not
             be
             healed
             ,
             but
             by
             sending
             another
             and
             better
             comforter
             .
             We
             may
             still
             mourn
             for
             want
             of
             the
             enjoyment
             ;
             our
             affections
             never
             be
             absolutely
             reclaimed
             ,
             by
             believing
             the
             former
             subject
             of
             their
             Love
             is
             happy
             ;
             nor
             like
             mourning
             Widows
             ,
             forget
             the
             old
             ,
             but
             by
             finding
             a
             new
             subject
             of
             delight
             and
             complacency
             .
             Therefore
             let
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             hope
             in
             future
             ,
             presently
             recall
             them
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             to
             fix
             them
             on
             some
             more
             stable
             object
             ,
             than
             they
             placed
             themselves
             on
             before
             .
             Tell
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             truly
             amiable
             but
             God
             ,
             and
             him
             we
             may
             enjoy
             here
             in
             measure
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             last
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             thoughts
             thereof
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             
             are
             more
             proper
             to
             prevent
             murmurs
             ,
             than
             asswage
             sorrows
             :
             For
             though
             fellowship
             in
             adversity
             ,
             be
             proverbially
             turned
             into
             ,
             and
             administred
             for
             comfort
             ;
             yet
             really
             to
             a
             good
             mind
             ,
             
             it
             has
             no
             such
             operation
             .
             If
             another
             man
             loses
             his
             only
             Child
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ;
             I
             have
             thereby
             wherewith
             to
             stop
             my
             mouth
             from
             complaining
             of
             injustice
             ,
             but
             in
             no
             case
             to
             rejoyce
             my
             heart
             ,
             because
             I
             ought
             rather
             to
             rejoyce
             at
             anothers
             good
             ,
             than
             his
             evil
             .
             And
             sure
             the
             true
             method
             of
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             does
             in
             many
             things
             resemble
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             body
             .
             How
             far
             will
             it
             asswage
             my
             pain
             ,
             to
             see
             another
             more
             grievously
             tormented
             with
             the
             Gout
             ?
             very
             little
             ,
             I
             think
             ;
             unless
             as
             't
             will
             enforce
             me
             to
             acknowledge
             God's
             mercy
             and
             goodness
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             suffer
             in
             a
             less
             degree
             .
             Nay
             if
             the
             beholding
             of
             another
             mans
             miseries
             ,
             should
             be
             of
             effect
             to
             mitigate
             mine
             ;
             by
             the
             same
             consequence
             ,
             the
             beholding
             anothers
             felicity
             (
             which
             is
             as
             obvious
             to
             every
             man
             )
             must
             increase
             mine
             ,
             which
             naturally
             few
             men
             have
             found
             true
             .
          
           
             Many
             other
             prescriptions
             there
             are
             against
             sorrow
             ,
             but
             since
             I
             look
             on
             the
             continual
             presentment
             to
             our
             thoughts
             of
             the
             thing
             we
             take
             delight
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             rouling
             and
             chewing
             thereof
             in
             our
             mind
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             Pillar
             or
             Basis
             which
             supports
             and
             upholds
             our
             sorrows
             ,
             or
             the
             chief
             Spring
             which
             keeps
             them
             fresh
             and
             verdant
             ;
             I
             could
             not
             but
             think
             it
             worthy
             consideration
             ,
             how
             far
             it
             may
             be
             good
             for
             any
             man
             to
             endeavour
             to
             recall
             his
             thoughts
             from
             his
             present
             subject
             of
             grief
             ,
             by
             fixing
             them
             on
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             them
             with
             ,
             any
             other
             terrestrial
             object
             ;
             wherein
             my
             shallow
             Judgment
             has
             inclined
             me
             to
             think
             this
             :
          
           
             That
             no
             such
             diverted
             thoughts
             whatever
             ,
             being
             properly
             efficient
             of
             a
             cure
             ,
             but
             Anodynes
             and
             Stupefiers
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             (
             for
             then
             only
             can
             a
             man
             be
             said
             to
             be
             cured
             of
             his
             grief
             ,
             when
             he
             can
             think
             on
             the
             cause
             with
             comfort
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             without
             reluctancy
             of
             Spirit
             )
             it
             is
             not
             good
             for
             any
             man
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             to
             hunt
             after
             a
             divertisement
             ,
             but
             rather
             suffer
             that
             to
             call
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             find
             him
             out
             .
             I
             would
             advise
             any
             man
             in
             this
             case
             to
             embrace
             an
             old
             lawful
             vocation
             or
             imployment
             ,
             but
             not
             seek
             out
             a
             new
             one
             for
             that
             end
             and
             purpose
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             means
             endeavour
             to
             charm
             his
             grief
             with
             the
             most
             innocent
             (
             much
             less
             sinful
             )
             recreation
             .
             For
             whatever
             it
             may
             be
             for
             cares
             in
             general
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             foolish
             thing
             to
             think
             ,
             forthwith
             to
             drown
             sorrow
             in
             the
             River
             Lethe
             ;
             for
             though
             it
             be
             an
             heavy
             passion
             ,
             yet
             none
             of
             the
             mind
             will
             get
             above
             it
             .
             We
             shall
             often
             find
             it
             rise
             ,
             to
             verifie
             the
             Wise
             mans
             saying
             ,
             that
             g
             
               even
               in
               laughter
               ,
               the
               heart
               is
               sorrowful
            
             ;
             and
             it
             will
             cause
             us
             to
             conclude
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             h
             
               Songs
               sung
               to
               an
               heavy
               heart
               ,
               are
               like
               Vinegar
               poured
               upon
               Nitre
               ,
            
             
             do
             rather
             sharpen
             and
             exasperate
             ,
             than
             cure
             the
             disease
             .
             This
             way
             of
             laying
             sorrow
             to
             rest
             ,
             is
             but
             to
             give
             it
             strength
             ,
             to
             combate
             with
             us
             with
             greater
             force
             when
             it
             awaketh
             ,
             as
             doubtless
             it
             may
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             the
             incertainty
             and
             danger
             this
             way
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             thereby
             at
             all
             answer
             God's
             designment
             in
             sending
             it
             :
             Did
             he
             ever
             yet
             punish
             any
             man
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             should
             forget
             his
             strokes
             and
             rejoyce
             ;
             and
             not
             rather
             that
             he
             should
             think
             on
             it
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             to
             amend
             his
             faults
             or
             errors
             ?
             Can
             any
             man
             think
             there
             is
             an
             
               hand-writing
               on
               his
               walls
            
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             after
             his
             beholding
             it
             ,
             he
             should
             forthwith
             avert
             his
             Eyes
             therefrom
             ,
             and
             leave
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             betake
             himself
             to
             the
             Fields
             or
             the
             Tavern
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             God
             that
             wounds
             us
             (
             as
             we
             generally
             believe
             ,
             permissively
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             in
             
             Iob's
             case
             )
             by
             his
             fiery
             Serpents
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             he
             that
             must
             heal
             us
             ;
             which
             will
             not
             be
             ,
             by
             flying
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             but
             i
             beholding
             it
             .
             If
             it
             be
             he
             that
             casts
             us
             down
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             he
             that
             shall
             build
             us
             up
             .
             And
             whatever
             
             Iob's
             Friends
             might
             otherwise
             fail
             in
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             excellent
             sound
             counsel
             in
             this
             ,
             k
             
               That
               if
               he
               returned
               to
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               built
               up
            
             ;
             but
             forgetfulness
             of
             his
             calls
             is
             not
             the
             means
             to
             return
             ;
             and
             the
             Prophet
             David
             has
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             disregard
             is
             the
             ready
             way
             for
             us
             to
             lie
             buried
             in
             our
             ruines
             ,
             and
             has
             shewed
             it
             as
             the
             very
             cause
             ,
             l
             
               Because
               they
               regard
               not
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               the
               operation
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               he
               shall
               destroy
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               build
               them
               up
               .
            
          
           
             If
             we
             think
             wilful
             forgetfulness
             be
             the
             way
             of
             cure
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             just
             God
             should
             forget
             us
             ,
             and
             leave
             us
             unbuilt
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             tortering
             and
             ready
             to
             fall
             again
             upon
             the
             least
             blast
             .
             For
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             by
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             without
             him
             ,
             there
             is
             danger
             that
             our
             hearts
             from
             melting
             ,
             may
             become
             frozen
             ,
             but
             never
             reduced
             to
             any
             calm
             or
             serene
             temper
             .
             For
             besides
             and
             above
             what
             the
             World
             affords
             sometimes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             transmutation
             of
             passions
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             her
             objects
             may
             cause
             the
             mind
             to
             lay
             aside
             its
             sorrow
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             be
             wholly
             possess'd
             with
             another
             passion
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             almost
             as
             troublesom
             ,
             or
             is
             at
             best
             a
             light
             flashing
             joy
             )
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             obtaining
             a
             conversion
             of
             passions
             ,
             of
             having
             our
             sorrow
             (
             as
             't
             is
             expressed
             in
             m
             St.
             Iohn
             )
             
               turned
               into
               joy
            
             :
             we
             may
             rejoyce
             in
             that
             very
             thing
             we
             sorrowed
             for
             ,
             and
             our
             waters
             of
             Marah
             may
             become
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             by
             our
             drinking
             .
          
           
             Afflictions
             are
             sent
             to
             exercise
             
               Our
               Faith
            
             ,
             by
             believing
             most
             assuredly
             God's
             promises
             of
             his
             deliverance
             from
             them
             ;
             
               Our
               
               Hope
            
             ,
             by
             assuring
             our selves
             of
             the
             reward
             promised
             to
             them
             that
             suffer
             patiently
             ;
             and
             
               Our
               Charity
            
             ,
             in
             suffering
             willingly
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             who
             loved
             us
             ,
             and
             suffered
             for
             us
             .
             And
             shall
             this
             be
             performed
             by
             our
             endeavours
             to
             find
             out
             means
             to
             forget
             our
             sufferings
             ?
             But
             besides
             Theological
             virtues
             ,
             there
             are
             Moral
             too
             ,
             to
             be
             exercised
             thereby
             ;
             and
             even
             one
             of
             them
             is
             sufficient
             to
             awaken
             us
             ,
             and
             rouze
             us
             up
             from
             this
             dull
             passion
             of
             sorrow
             .
             Let
             us
             consider
             a
             little
             ,
             the
             worldly
             esteem
             of
             a
             noble
             undaunted
             Spirit
             ,
             beyond
             a
             degenerous
             and
             poor
             one
             .
             Fortitude
             is
             that
             Heroick
             Moral
             virtue
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             shew
             it self
             so
             illustrious
             as
             in
             Adversity
             .
             There
             are
             none
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             would
             willingly
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             it
             inherent
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             is
             the
             proper
             time
             to
             shew
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             must
             be
             a
             tempestuous
             ,
             not
             a
             calm
             Sea
             ,
             which
             shews
             the
             excellency
             of
             a
             Pilot.
             Fortitude
             has
             already
             been
             owned
             to
             shew
             more
             of
             its
             reality
             in
             a
             passive
             ,
             than
             an
             active
             dress
             ,
             and
             oftner
             appears
             with
             the
             Shield
             ,
             the
             Buckler
             ,
             and
             the
             Helmet
             ,
             than
             the
             Spear
             and
             the
             Sword.
             Let
             us
             think
             with
             Theophrastus
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             is
             a
             great
             Theatre
             ,
             and
             that
             each
             of
             us
             is
             often
             called
             forth
             upon
             the
             Stage
             ,
             to
             fight
             with
             poverty
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             sickness
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             other
             miseries
             ,
             (
             rather
             then
             with
             one
             another
             )
             and
             besides
             our
             Brethren
             Spectators
             ,
             God
             himself
             from
             above
             beholds
             every
             one
             ,
             how
             he
             performs
             his
             part
             ;
             and
             that
             (
             besides
             an
             hiss
             ,
             or
             a
             plaudite
             here
             )
             we
             must
             expect
             a
             Crown
             ,
             or
             Prison
             hereafter
             :
             And
             then
             let
             us
             fight
             valiantly
             ,
             and
             think
             ,
             through
             him
             that
             will
             assist
             us
             ,
             to
             master
             and
             subdue
             all
             adverse
             Fortune
             ;
             that
             is
             in
             two
             words
             ,
             to
             
               contemn
               the
               World
            
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             truly
             the
             definition
             of
             n
             Fortitude
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             mind
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             great
             known
             Enemies
             to
             contend
             with
             here
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             once
             vowed
             to
             fight
             against
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             
               continue
               Christs
               faithful
               Servants
               and
               Souldiers
               to
               our
               lives
               end
               .
            
             Indeed
             when
             we
             wrestle
             not
             only
             against
             Flesh
             and
             Bloud
             ,
             but
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             ,
             we
             had
             need
             take
             unto
             us
             o
             
               the
               whole
               Armour
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               stand
            
             ;
             viz.
             p
             
               the
               Breast-plate
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               for
               an
               Helmet
               the
               hope
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             But
             shall
             one
             of
             these
             Enemies
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             more
             danger
             from
             her
             smiles
             ,
             overcome
             us
             with
             her
             frowns
             ?
             If
             ever
             we
             think
             to
             obtain
             a
             Crown
             of
             Righteousness
             after
             the
             finishing
             of
             our
             course
             ,
             we
             must
             like
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             (
             who
             often
             uses
             Military
             terms
             to
             encourage
             us
             )
             q
             
               Fight
               a
               good
               fight
            
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             by
             our
             very
             Fortitude
             master
             a
             puny
             sorrow
             .
          
           
           
             But
             if
             neither
             Honour
             nor
             Glory
             ,
             nor
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             or
             man
             ,
             will
             herein
             move
             us
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             let
             our
             affections
             carry
             us
             away
             like
             Captives
             and
             Slaves
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             this
             reserve
             left
             us
             ;
             to
             become
             at
             last
             resolute
             from
             fear
             ,
             and
             tell
             our selves
             ,
             what
             Ioab
             told
             David
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             do
             not
             a
             
               Arise
               from
               our
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               speak
               comfortably
               again
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               worse
               unto
               us
               then
               all
               the
               evil
               that
               befell
               us
               ,
               even
               from
               our
               youth
               until
               now
               .
            
             And
             that
             worst
             evil
             ,
             is
             death
             ,
             if
             Satan
             be
             not
             deceived
             in
             our
             sense
             of
             humane
             evils
             ,
             who
             says
             ,
             b
             
               All
               that
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
               will
               he
               give
               for
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             Immoderate
             sorrow
             will
             macerate
             these
             beloved
             Carcasses
             of
             ours
             ;
             and
             although
             ,
             before
             pain
             makes
             us
             sensible
             of
             our
             follies
             ,
             (
             and
             it
             be
             generally
             too
             late
             )
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             take
             some
             kind
             of
             pleasure
             in
             nourishing
             and
             feeding
             our
             diseases
             ;
             yet
             methinks
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             none
             of
             our
             senses
             to
             please
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             chiefly
             looked
             on
             in
             the
             World
             )
             we
             might
             take
             the
             words
             of
             wise
             and
             experienced
             persons
             .
             David
             telleth
             us
             ,
             c
             
               his
               eyes
               were
               consumed
               with
               grief
               ,
               yea
               his
               soul
               and
               his
               belly
            
             ;
             and
             he
             tells
             us
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             d
             
               brought
               low
               through
               oppression
               ,
               affliction
               and
               sorrow
               .
            
             St.
             Paul
             tells
             us
             ,
             e
             
               Worldly
               sorrow
               worketh
               death
               .
               Solomon
            
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             f
             
               by
               sorrow
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               is
               broken
            
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             g
             
               broken
               Spirit
               drieth
               the
               bones
            
             ;
             and
             the
             wise
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             in
             plain
             terms
             ,
             that
             h
             
               sorrow
               hath
               killed
               many
            
             ,
             and
             that
             i
             
               of
               heaviness
               cometh
               death
            
             .
             For
             let
             every
             man
             assure
             himself
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             cannot
             in
             some
             sort
             overcome
             and
             master
             this
             Tyrant
             by
             his
             own
             struggling
             ,
             and
             God's
             gracious
             assistance
             ,
             he
             is
             become
             such
             a
             Slave
             to
             his
             passion
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             to
             expect
             an
             enfranchisement
             from
             Time
             ,
             but
             Death
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             agree
             with
             him
             who
             said
             ,
             
               Nisi
               sanatus
               sit
               animus
               ,
               quod
               sine
               Philosophia
               non
               potest
               ,
               finem
               miseriarum
               nullum
               fore
               ,
               quamobrem
               tradamus
               nos
               ei
               curandos
               ,
            
             if
             Deo
             were
             placed
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Philosophia
             .
             For
             now
             at
             length
             I
             must
             conclude
             ,
             that
             although
             Moral
             Philosophy
             may
             be
             sometimes
             admitted
             as
             an
             Handmaid
             and
             Attendant
             on
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             not
             for
             nought
             that
             St.
             Paul
             termed
             Religion
             k
             
               Our
               reasonable
               service
            
             ;
             yet
             we
             must
             take
             care
             we
             look
             upon
             the
             one
             in
             no
             other
             respect
             ,
             than
             under
             the
             precepts
             and
             dictates
             of
             the
             other
             .
             I
             for
             my
             part
             am
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             and
             do
             indeed
             rest
             convinced
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             ever
             yet
             cured
             these
             wounds
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             by
             the
             bare
             strength
             of
             natural
             Reason
             and
             Argument
             ,
             (
             though
             even
             that
             be
             the
             immediate
             gift
             of
             a
             Divine
             power
             )
             without
             some
             more
             special
             Light
             ,
             or
             influence
             from
             above
             .
             For
             although
             many
             of
             the
             ancient
             Philosophers
             
             and
             Sages
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             knew
             not
             God
             aright
             ,
             have
             seemed
             from
             their
             profound
             knowledge
             and
             reason
             ,
             to
             reduce
             their
             minds
             unto
             a
             most
             constant
             calm
             serene
             temper
             ;
             I
             rather
             think
             that
             tranquility
             of
             mind
             in
             them
             ,
             was
             the
             gift
             of
             that
             God
             they
             rightly
             knew
             not
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             their
             Moral
             virtues
             industriously
             acquired
             ,
             than
             the
             native
             off-spring
             of
             their
             knowledge
             .
             I
             my self
             am
             a
             man
             like
             other
             men
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             been
             ever
             sensible
             by
             intervals
             in
             my
             serious
             thoughts
             ,
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             and
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             these
             Papers
             ,
             but
             what
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             occurred
             to
             my
             thoughts
             before
             ;
             and
             in
             those
             thoughts
             I
             have
             ,
             
             Goliah-like
             ,
             contemned
             a
             pigmy
             sorrow
             :
             but
             find
             ,
             as
             contemptible
             a
             thing
             as
             it
             may
             seem
             to
             the
             best
             humane
             reason
             ,
             being
             sent
             from
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             who
             alone
             is
             he
             that
             l
             
               wounds
               and
               heals
            
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Armour
             of
             defence
             ,
             proof
             against
             his
             Darts
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Arsenal
             .
             For
             if
             (
             contrary
             to
             mans
             experience
             ,
             which
             hath
             found
             ,
             that
             m
             
               we
               are
               not
               sufficient
               of
               our selves
               ,
               to
               think
               any
               thing
               as
               of
               our selves
            
             )
             our
             wills
             were
             present
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             those
             wills
             could
             command
             our
             cogitations
             ,
             and
             our
             reason
             to
             attend
             them
             too
             ;
             we
             might
             however
             think
             what
             we
             would
             or
             could
             ,
             and
             dig
             about
             ,
             and
             water
             all
             our
             days
             this
             crabbed
             root
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             never
             cause
             it
             to
             produce
             more
             ,
             than
             an
             harsh
             ,
             unpleasant
             ,
             and
             not
             lasting
             fruit
             .
             n
             
               The
               fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             of
             which
             Love
             and
             Joy
             are
             by
             the
             Apostle
             reckoned
             as
             the
             principal
             ,
             come
             to
             us
             by
             gift
             and
             addition
             ,
             not
             by
             culture
             or
             alteration
             Nay
             if
             we
             have
             learn'd
             that
             Lesson
             of
             content
             (
             and
             by
             consequence
             have
             sometime
             joy
             and
             peace
             )
             with
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             much
             the
             infusive
             document
             of
             a
             gracious
             Master
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             from
             being
             acquired
             by
             our
             native
             understanding
             ,
             that
             we
             daily
             want
             his
             reiterated
             Grace
             ,
             to
             call
             on
             us
             to
             learn
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             are
             heavy
             laden
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             for
             ease
             .
             If
             we
             have
             learn'd
             to
             tred
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             upon
             a
             tempestuous
             Sea
             for
             some
             steps
             ,
             we
             shall
             notwithstanding
             find
             cause
             with
             St.
             Peter
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               save
               me
               ,
               or
               I
               perish
            
             ;
             which
             cry
             ,
             is
             yet
             my
             cry
             .
             For
             I
             do
             declare
             unto
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             at
             any
             time
             found
             the
             recovery
             from
             a
             disease
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             charm
             against
             its
             return
             .
             It
             will
             come
             again
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             come
             ,
             there
             will
             lie
             a
             necessity
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             forced
             for
             the
             cure
             to
             use
             over
             again
             the
             same
             sanative
             ingredients
             ;
             and
             the
             most
             approved
             Recipe
             in
             sorrow
             is
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             be
             that
             of
             St.
             Iames
             ,
             o
             
               If
               any
               man
               be
               afflicted
               ,
               let
               him
               pray
               ,
            
             call
             on
             him
             ,
             who
             works
             in
             us
             to
             think
             ,
             to
             will
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             ,
             
             according
             to
             his
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             has
             said
             ,
             
               he
               is
               near
               to
               all
               them
               that
               call
               upon
               him
               ,
               yea
               that
               call
               upon
               him
               faithfully
               .
            
             'T
             is
             he
             ,
             from
             whom
             comfort
             springs
             ,
             as
             light
             out
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             he
             from
             whom
             we
             must
             expect
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             new
             creation
             ,
             and
             beg
             he
             may
             say
             ,
             
               Let
               there
               be
               light
            
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             be
             light
             .
             And
             
               in
               his
               light
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             says
             ,
             
               there
               is
               life
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             vigorous
             active
             state
             ,
             able
             to
             dispell
             all
             the
             black
             clouds
             raised
             by
             Sin
             and
             Satan
             .
             He
             is
             the
             comforter
             ,
             who
             must
             put
             true
             joy
             and
             gladness
             into
             our
             hearts
             by
             the
             merits
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             secret
             inspiration
             of
             his
             .
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             p
             
               his
               comforts
            
             alone
             ,
             which
             
               must
               refresh
               our
               Souls
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               the
               sorrows
               we
               have
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             St.
             Paul
             is
             pleased
             to
             stile
             him
             ,
             q
             
               the
               God
               of
               all
               comfort
               ,
               who
               comforteth
               us
               in
               all
               our
               tribulations
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               comfort
               them
               which
               are
               in
               any
               trouble
               ,
               by
               the
               comfort
               wherewith
               we
               our selves
               are
               comforted
               of
               God.
            
             And
             in
             one
             place
             he
             calls
             him
             ,
             r
             
               the
               God
               of
               patience
               and
               consolation
               ,
            
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             inference
             ,
             that
             God
             ever
             crowns
             his
             Grace
             of
             patience
             ,
             with
             his
             Blessing
             of
             consolation
             And
             he
             does
             declare
             God
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             Fountain
             of
             comfort
             ,
             in
             an
             instance
             of
             his
             gracious
             working
             upon
             himself
             ;
             s
             Nevertheless
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               God
               that
               comforteth
               those
               that
               are
               cast
               down
               ,
               comforted
               us
               by
               the
               coming
               of
            
             Titus
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             coming
             of
             Titus
             out
             of
             Achaia
             into
             Macedonia
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             cannot
             seem
             to
             have
             in
             it
             any
             natural
             energy
             to
             work
             so
             much
             upon
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             for
             that
             coming
             appears
             to
             us
             a
             matter
             of
             no
             great
             consequence
             ;
             only
             St.
             Paul
             seems
             to
             shew
             us
             ,
             that
             God
             so
             disposed
             his
             heart
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             that
             should
             work
             as
             a
             Cordial
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             of
             it self
             barely
             had
             no
             such
             natural
             operation
             :
             Nay
             in
             one
             place
             God
             does
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             appropriate
             the
             issues
             of
             comfort
             to
             himself
             ,
             by
             a
             reiteration
             ,
             t
             
               I
               ,
               even
               I
               am
               he
               that
               comforteth
               you
               .
            
             From
             the
             diversity
             of
             humours
             in
             our
             natural
             temper
             ,
             has
             arose
             that
             Adage
             of
             ,
             
               fortuitum
               est
               placere
            
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             same
             diversity
             we
             may
             inferr
             ,
             (
             and
             change
             the
             word
             )
             
               à
               Domino
               est
               ,
               placere
            
             :
             Because
             we
             daily
             see
             men
             affected
             and
             delighted
             not
             from
             any
             inherent
             quality
             in
             the
             subject
             ,
             because
             to
             effect
             that
             ,
             the
             thing
             
               per
               se
            
             must
             have
             somewhat
             of
             good
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             properly
             and
             peculiarly
             nothing
             is
             good
             save
             God
             only
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             make
             a
             thing
             seem
             good
             and
             delightful
             to
             us
             ,
             it
             must
             first
             have
             his
             stamp
             and
             impress
             upon
             it
             visible
             to
             us
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Psalmist
             ▪
             s
             demand
             should
             be
             applied
             to
             outward
             goods
             ,
             and
             one
             in
             that
             very
             notion
             should
             cry
             out
             ,
             u
             
               who
               will
               shew
               us
               any
               good
               ?
            
             he
             will
             find
             no
             perfect
             solution
             ,
             without
             the
             effect
             in
             the
             sequent
             verse
             ,
             
               Lord
               
               lift
               thou
               up
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               countenance
            
             ;
             and
             then
             will
             Rod
             ,
             and
             Staff
             ,
             and
             Fire
             and
             Faggot
             ,
             comfort
             us
          
           
             The
             light
             of
             whose
             countenance
             that
             we
             may
             all
             have
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             let
             us
             more
             especially
             pray
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             
               give
               praise
               with
               the
               best
               member
               we
               have
               ,
            
             (
             
             David's
             own
             words
             )
             and
             imitate
             somewhat
             that
             Divine
             Psalmist
             .
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             I
             ever
             found
             some
             comfort
             in
             my
             sorrows
             ,
             by
             reading
             those
             Divine
             spiritual
             Soloquies
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             think
             but
             that
             every
             other
             man
             may
             ;
             and
             that
             however
             they
             may
             upon
             the
             reading
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             glide
             over
             his
             heart
             ,
             in
             adversity
             they
             will
             fix
             and
             settle
             there
             .
             There
             is
             no
             pattern
             in
             them
             for
             stupidity
             ,
             nor
             no
             sullen
             expression
             of
             ,
             
               My
               punishment
               is
               greater
               then
               I
               am
               able
               to
               bear
            
             ;
             but
             this
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             
               Then
               cried
               I
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               delivered
               me
               out
               of
               my
               distress
               .
            
          
           
             And
             to
             cry
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             very
             words
             of
             that
             compendious
             excellent
             Prayer
             ,
             being
             the
             Collect
             appointed
             in
             our
             Church-Liturgy
             for
             the
             fourth
             Sunday
             after
             Easter
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             cannot
             find
             a
             better
             )
             may
             be
             no
             unfit
             conclusion
             :
             
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               who
               alone
               canst
               order
               the
               unruly
               wills
               and
               affections
               of
               sinful
               men
               ;
               grant
               unto
               us
               thy
               people
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               love
               the
               thing
               which
               thou
               commandest
               ,
               and
               desire
               that
               which
               thou
               dost
               promise
               ,
               that
               so
               amongst
               the
               sundry
               and
               manifold
               changes
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               our
               hearts
               may
               surely
               there
               be
               fixed
               ,
               where
               true
               joys
               are
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             To
             which
             may
             not
             improperly
             be
             added
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             sixth
             Sunday
             after
             Trinity
             :
             
               O
               God!
               who
               hast
               prepared
               for
               them
               that
               love
               thee
               ,
               such
               good
               things
               as
               pass
               mans
               understanding
               ;
               pour
               into
               our
               hearts
               such
               love
               towards
               thee
               ,
               that
               we
               loving
               thee
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               may
               obtain
               thy
               promises
               ,
               which
               exceed
               all
               that
               we
               can
               desire
               ,
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               
                 Amen
                 .
                 Amen
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               These
               following
               Ejaculations
               were
               used
               ,
               in
               the
               state
               of
               the
               disease
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thy
               hands
               have
               made
               me
               ,
               and
               fashioned
               me
               ;
               thou
               art
               he
               that
               broughtest
               me
               out
               of
               my
               mothers
               womb
               ,
               and
               hast
               shewed
               thy
               strength
               in
               my
               weakness
               .
            
             
               Many
               and
               grievous
               have
               been
               my
               infirmities
               since
               my
               youth
               up
               ,
               and
               yet
               walk
               I
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               living
               :
               I
               have
               been
               more
               
               infirm
               than
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               which
               are
               gone
               before
               me
               ,
               yet
               hast
               thou
               granted
               me
               length
               of
               days
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               provoked
               thee
               more
               than
               they
               ,
               yet
               hast
               thou
               spared
               me
               out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               thy
               mercy
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               ,
               to
               the
               wonder
               of
               others
               ,
               spared
               me
               ;
               whose
               thoughts
               have
               been
               ,
               
                 when
                 shall
                 he
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 name
                 perish
                 ?
              
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               taken
               away
               more
               righteous
               than
               my self
               ,
               and
               placed
               me
               in
               their
               rooms
               ,
               to
               take
               my
               pastime
               like
               Leviathan
               in
               this
               World.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               have
               not
               rightly
               considered
               thy
               doings
               ,
               nor
               to
               what
               end
               thou
               hast
               done
               these
               things
               .
            
             
               For
               thou
               hast
               enlightned
               me
               with
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               hast
               left
               me
               no
               covering
               for
               my
               faults
               ;
               wherefore
               I
               am
               ashamed
               ,
               and
               confounded
               at
               my
               own
               follies
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               this
               thy
               gift
               and
               loving
               kindness
               towards
               me
               ,
               I
               have
               gone
               astray
               ,
               and
               provoked
               thee
               more
               than
               my
               Fathers
               have
               done
               ;
               wherefore
               I
               am
               become
               sore
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               grieved
               from
               thy
               heavy
               displeasure
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               placed
               my
               affections
               on
               transitory
               things
               ,
               which
               though
               lighter
               than
               vanity
               ,
               have
               weighed
               thee
               down
               in
               the
               ballance
               of
               my
               Soul.
               
            
             
               And
               notwithstanding
               my
               follies
               and
               transgressions
               ,
               I
               have
               said
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               What
               evil
               happeneth
               unto
               me
               ?
               Not
               remembring
               that
               though
               thou
               art
               a
               God
               of
               patience
               and
               long-suffering
               ,
               yet
               thou
               wilt
               not
               leave
               sin
               unpunished
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               thou
               sentest
               out
               thine
               arrows
               of
               warning
               ,
               and
               destroyedst
               my
               first-born
               ;
               yet
               I
               considered
               not
               ,
               it
               was
               thy
               doing
               .
            
             
               Thrice
               didst
               thou
               repeat
               thy
               summoning
               Judgments
               after
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               was
               sore
               troubled
               ,
               yet
               returned
               I
               not
               with
               my
               whole
               heart
               to
               thee
               .
            
             
               But
               was
               ready
               and
               willing
               to
               impute
               the
               cause
               to
               my
               own
               natural
               infirmities
               ,
               rather
               than
               my
               acquired
               sins
               ,
               still
               forgetting
               that
               death
               came
               by
               sin
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               thou
               of
               thy
               goodness
               ,
               and
               tender
               compassion
               towards
               me
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               didst
               leave
               me
               two
               Infants
               ,
               as
               a
               comfort
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               pledge
               not
               to
               abuse
               thy
               grace
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               sinned
               yet
               more
               ,
               and
               rejoyced
               in
               the
               gift
               ,
               more
               than
               in
               thee
               the
               giver
               .
            
             
               I
               set
               my
               affections
               on
               things
               below
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               things
               above
               ;
               and
               rather
               sought
               and
               endeavour'd
               the
               planting
               of
               my
               Name
               here
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Life
               .
            
             
             
               Therefore
               hast
               thou
               destroyed
               my
               vain
               hopes
               by
               a
               sudden
               blast
               ,
               when
               I
               least
               expected
               it
               .
            
             
               She
               was
               flourishing
               like
               a
               Flower
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               thy
               sudden
               blast
               went
               over
               her
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               place
               thereof
               knew
               her
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               morning
               was
               she
               fresh
               and
               flourishing
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               evening
               cut
               down
               and
               withered
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               !
               it
               was
               thy
               immediate
               hand
               that
               did
               it
               ,
               enforced
               to
               strike
               from
               my
               daily
               continued
               provocations
               .
            
             
               Neither
               can
               any
               that
               knows
               that
               thou
               art
               both
               just
               and
               merciful
               to
               all
               the
               works
               of
               thy
               Creation
               ,
               impute
               it
               to
               any
               ordinary
               natural
               cause
               .
            
             
               O
               that
               my
               sins
               should
               be
               as
               the
               murtherers
               of
               my
               production
               ,
               whilst
               thou
               sparest
               the
               offender
               himself
               !
            
             
               But
               here
               again
               hast
               thou
               shewed
               thy
               mercy
               and
               loving
               kindness
               ,
               in
               taking
               them
               to
               bliss
               ,
               rather
               than
               casting
               me
               into
               utter
               darkness
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               shewed
               thy
               mercy
               to
               the
               most
               loathsom
               and
               vilest
               of
               thy
               Creatures
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               only
               stench
               and
               rottenness
               ,
               but
               an
               infectious
               sore
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               become
               a
               gazing-stock
               ,
               and
               the
               talk
               of
               all
               them
               that
               know
               me
               ,
               and
               live
               round
               about
               me
               .
            
             
               They
               may
               say
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               be
               ready
               to
               think
               within
               themselves
               ,
               These
               things
               are
               fallen
               on
               him
               for
               his
               transgressions
               ,
               and
               thou
               punishest
               him
               in
               justice
               ,
               whilst
               they
               do
               not
               remember
               that
               thou
               art
               merciful
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               evil
               wishes
               of
               the
               envious
               ,
               who
               behold
               my
               prosperity
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               prevail
               against
               me
               ,
               but
               pardon
               their
               offences
               ,
               and
               shew
               them
               that
               I
               ,
               and
               mine
               are
               under
               thy
               protection
               .
            
             
               And
               out
               of
               the
               multitude
               of
               my
               sins
               and
               ttansgressions
               ,
               shew
               me
               which
               of
               them
               have
               more
               especially
               provoked
               thee
               to
               make
               me
               fruitless
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               more
               especially
               abhor
               them
               ,
               turning
               from
               every
               evil
               way
               .
            
             
               Had
               I
               taken
               so
               much
               delight
               ,
               and
               joy
               and
               comfort
               in
               thy
               Word
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               frail
               Babe
               of
               flesh
               ,
               surely
               thou
               hadst
               not
               bereaved
               me
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Had
               I
               honour'd
               my
               Father
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               I
               might
               have
               had
               joy
               in
               my
               own
               Children
               ,
               but
               now
               it
               is
               far
               from
               me
               .
            
             
               Have
               I
               endeavoured
               to
               heap
               up
               Riches
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               who
               should
               enjoy
               them
               ?
               Have
               I
               considered
               the
               vanity
               thereof
               ,
               and
               yet
               neglected
               to
               do
               good
               ,
               and
               distribute
               ?
               wherewith
               thou
               
               wouldst
               have
               been
               well
               pleased
               ,
               and
               art
               thou
               therefore
               angry
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               leavest
               me
               desolate
               ?
            
             
               Many
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               have
               been
               the
               devices
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               although
               I
               well
               knew
               thy
               counsel
               only
               would
               stand
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               seen
               and
               read
               the
               destruction
               of
               other
               Families
               ,
               how
               their
               name
               has
               perished
               ;
               how
               thou
               pullest
               down
               one
               ,
               and
               raisest
               up
               another
               ,
               and
               yet
               my
               heart
               has
               rather
               inclined
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               than
               to
               thee
               ,
               my
               God
               and
               advancer
               .
            
             
               But
               grant
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               cares
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               nor
               the
               deceitfulness
               of
               Riches
               ,
               may
               choak
               any
               good
               Seed
               of
               well-doing
               ,
               either
               sowed
               or
               sprung
               up
               in
               my
               heart
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               commanded
               us
               not
               to
               set
               our
               hearts
               upon
               them
               ;
               O
               shew
               me
               thy
               ways
               ,
               and
               
                 incline
                 my
                 heart
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 unto
                 covetousness
                 !
              
               And
               if
               I
               must
               part
               with
               all
               to
               follow
               thee
               ,
               give
               me
               an
               heart
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               trust
               thou
               hast
               not
               increased
               my
               outward
               accessions
               ,
               to
               suffer
               me
               to
               be
               deceived
               therewithall
               ;
               or
               given
               me
               Riches
               ,
               because
               thou
               sawest
               I
               should
               not
               have
               been
               innocently
               poor
               .
            
             
               I
               confess
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               they
               are
               Briars
               and
               Thorns
               yet
               growing
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               choak
               every
               good
               Plant
               ,
               but
               do
               thou
               raise
               in
               me
               from
               thence
               a
               plentiful
               Harvest
               of
               good
               works
               .
            
             
               Make
               me
               a
               faithful
               Steward
               of
               what
               thou
               hast
               committed
               to
               my
               charge
               ,
               or
               else
               leave
               me
               naked
               as
               I
               came
               into
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               For
               thou
               knowest
               I
               have
               ever
               acknowledged
               what
               I
               enjoy
               to
               be
               from
               thy
               gift
               ,
               and
               never
               sacrificed
               to
               my
               own
               Nets
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               given
               me
               what
               I
               never
               asked
               ,
               and
               bereaved
               me
               of
               what
               I
               most
               desired
               ;
               but
               who
               is
               able
               to
               comprehend
               the
               methods
               of
               thy
               Judgments
               ?
            
             
               Surely
               there
               is
               something
               to
               which
               our
               affections
               ought
               to
               tend
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               desire
               of
               man
               can
               have
               no
               excess
               .
            
             
               Is
               there
               nothing
               to
               be
               found
               amiable
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               corruptible
               ?
               shall
               charity
               abide
               when
               all
               things
               cease
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               present
               know
               not
               where
               to
               fix
               it self
               ?
            
             
               Shall
               we
               at
               best
               behold
               the
               chequered
               and
               bright
               Clouds
               raised
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               forget
               the
               Sun
               which
               gives
               them
               brightness
               ,
               and
               cause
               him
               at
               present
               to
               withdraw
               his
               beams
               ,
               and
               leave
               us
               in
               obscure
               darkness
               ?
            
             
               Shall
               he
               that
               gives
               us
               all
               things
               withdraw
               himself
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               our
               beholding
               him
               in
               that
               notion
               ?
               when
               we
               cannot
               do
               that
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               immediate
               gift
               too
               .
            
             
               When
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               dartest
               forth
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               countenance
               ,
               those
               little
               Rays
               we
               are
               capable
               to
               behold
               through
               the
               
               Vail
               of
               this
               flesh
               ,
               make
               all
               things
               amiable
               ;
               and
               particulars
               only
               seem
               so
               from
               a
               false
               light
               of
               our
               own
               imaginary
               creation
               .
            
             
               He
               who
               endeavours
               to
               behold
               thee
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               or
               further
               than
               thou
               hast
               been
               pleased
               to
               shew
               thy self
               ,
               deservedly
               becomes
               blind
               ,
               and
               perishes
               by
               his
               too
               near
               approaches
               .
            
             
               We
               cannot
               behold
               thy
               light
               but
               by
               reflexion
               ,
               only
               let
               us
               see
               so
               much
               as
               that
               we
               may
               admire
               and
               love
               thee
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 invisible
                 things
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 are
                 understood
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 made
              
               ;
               and
               thou
               art
               seen
               only
               by
               the
               beauty
               and
               greatness
               of
               thy
               Creatures
               ,
               or
               thy
               immediate
               free
               gift
               .
            
             
               O
               shew
               me
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               countenance
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               stablish
               me
               again
               by
               thy
               free
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               send
               some
               Balm
               into
               that
               Soul
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               wounded
               !
            
             
               I
               know
               the
               Creator
               of
               all
               things
               cannot
               altogether
               shut
               up
               his
               mercy
               and
               loving
               kindness
               from
               his
               Creatures
               in
               displeasure
               :
               I
               am
               as
               much
               the
               work
               of
               thy
               hands
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               Monarch
               .
            
             
               Thy
               ways
               and
               methods
               ,
               and
               thy
               decrees
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               are
               hidden
               ,
               but
               wilt
               thou
               refuse
               a
               present
               desire
               of
               return
               ?
            
             
               Shall
               I
               think
               of
               being
               forgot
               ,
               when
               I
               can
               say
               ,
               Lord
               remember
               me
               and
               all
               my
               troubles
               ?
               O
               let
               me
               not
               be
               forgot
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               living
               !
            
             
               If
               I
               have
               loved
               too
               much
               ,
               divert
               the
               current
               of
               that
               affection
               ,
               and
               let
               it
               return
               like
               a
               River
               to
               the
               Ocean
               of
               Love
               ,
               thy self
               .
            
             
               Turn
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               my
               affections
               as
               the
               Rivers
               in
               the
               South
               ,
               then
               shall
               I
               have
               hopes
               ,
               though
               I
               sow
               in
               tears
               ,
               to
               reap
               in
               joy
               !
            
             
               Let
               me
               only
               desire
               thee
               ,
               rejoyce
               in
               thee
               ,
               fear
               thee
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               only
               for
               thy
               absence
               ,
               if
               but
               a
               moment
               .
            
             
               Thou
               who
               assumedst
               flesh
               ,
               knowest
               how
               frail
               and
               weak
               our
               nature
               is
               ;
               thou
               hast
               said
               ,
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 indeed
                 is
                 willing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 weak
                 .
              
            
             
               Thy
               Servant
               Paul
               by
               thee
               hath
               said
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 warring
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 there
                 dwelt
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 .
              
            
             
               Thou
               art
               the
               only
               Physician
               of
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ;
               thou
               canst
               enliven
               my
               Spirit
               towards
               thee
               ;
               thou
               canst
               mortifie
               my
               lust
               ;
               thou
               canst
               allay
               all
               the
               unruly
               passions
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               inflamed
               from
               the
               humours
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               actuated
               by
               Satan
               .
            
             
               
                 O
                 make
                 me
                 a
                 clean
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 renew
                 a
                 right
                 Spirit
                 within
                 me
                 !
              
               a
               Spirit
               of
               meekness
               ,
               working
               by
               true
               love
               and
               charity
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               things
               a
               contented
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Let
               all
               my
               inherent
               passions
               move
               only
               towards
               the
               good
               of
               community
               ,
               and
               thy
               glory
               .
            
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               made
               all
               things
               chiefly
               for
               thy
               glory
               and
               praise
               ;
               and
               cannot
               I
               look
               upon
               the
               praising
               and
               magnifying
               thee
               ,
               a
               sufficient
               and
               satisfactory
               end
               of
               my
               peculiar
               being
               ,
               without
               either
               Children
               ,
               Riches
               or
               Honour
               ?
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               given
               me
               understanding
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               greater
               gift
               ,
               shall
               that
               be
               for
               nought
               ?
               or
               that
               my
               condemnation
               should
               be
               the
               greater
               ?
               can
               he
               that
               goes
               down
               to
               the
               pit
               praise
               thee
               ?
            
             
               But
               I
               will
               praise
               thy
               name
               ;
               O
               let
               me
               live
               ,
               and
               declare
               thy
               merciful
               loving
               kindness
               to
               my
               Brethren
               !
               Let
               me
               after
               death
               praise
               thee
               with
               thy
               glorious
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               !
               for
               to
               that
               end
               didst
               thou
               make
               man
               of
               nought
               .
            
             
               Though
               thou
               slay
               me
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               trust
               in
               thee
               :
               Let
               me
               lay
               so
               fast
               hold
               on
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               that
               no
               terrours
               whatsoever
               loose
               me
               therefrom
               .
            
             
               Rather
               in
               this
               World
               wound
               and
               afflict
               me
               ,
               but
               be
               thou
               merciful
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               deliver
               me
               at
               the
               hour
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               Prepare
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               greater
               Judgments
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               hast
               decreed
               to
               bereave
               me
               of
               all
               Worldly
               comforts
               ,
               yet
               be
               thou
               my
               comforter
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               thou
               seest
               it
               good
               to
               punish
               me
               ,
               let
               me
               only
               be
               as
               it
               were
               a
               Sacrifice
               for
               my
               Family
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               praise
               thee
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               living
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               herein
               I
               know
               not
               what
               I
               ask
               ,
               grant
               only
               what
               thou
               knowest
               good
               for
               me
               ;
               whose
               care
               and
               love
               never
               forsook
               them
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               first
               forsake
               thee
               .
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 will
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 be
                 done
              
               ;
               thy
               will
               be
               done
               ,
               yet
               thou
               canst
               draw
               me
               to
               thee
               by
               the
               cords
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               spare
               the
               remnant
               which
               is
               left
               .
            
             
               Out
               of
               the
               remnant
               which
               is
               left
               raise
               up
               a
               branch
               unto
               thy self
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               an
               example
               of
               piety
               and
               virtue
               unto
               others
               .
            
             
               One
               who
               may
               fear
               thy
               Name
               ,
               and
               think
               it
               a
               Kingdom
               to
               govern
               himself
               ,
               and
               rule
               his
               passions
               :
               One
               that
               may
               look
               on
               all
               Graces
               and
               Moral
               Virtues
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               Riches
               and
               Treasure
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               may
               flourish
               likewise
               here
               on
               Earth
               .
            
             
               O
               accept
               of
               the
               perfect
               obedience
               of
               thine
               own
               Son
               ,
               who
               suffered
               for
               me
               and
               mine
               ,
               in
               the
               room
               of
               my
               disobedience
               !
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               for
               my
               Childrens
               sins
               ,
               I
               know
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               so
               soon
               reassumedst
               those
               Spirits
               of
               thy
               giving
               ,
               to
               leave
               the
               filth
               and
               rottenness
               of
               the
               flesh
               proceeding
               from
               me
               .
            
             
               They
               were
               indeed
               conceived
               and
               born
               in
               sin
               ,
               but
               received
               a
               new
               generation
               by
               thy
               gracious
               washing
               in
               Baptism
               .
            
             
             
               Thou
               wilt
               raise
               them
               up
               again
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               glorious
               Bodies
               ;
               and
               shall
               that
               Body
               from
               which
               thou
               causedst
               them
               to
               proceed
               ,
               go
               into
               the
               bottomless
               pit
               ?
            
             
               I
               have
               declared
               thy
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               mercy
               ,
               and
               providence
               to
               my
               Brethren
               ;
               O
               grant
               ▪
               that
               while
               I
               preach
               to
               others
               ,
               I
               my self
               may
               not
               become
               a
               cast-away
               !
            
             
               Grant
               me
               true
               wisdom
               ,
               being
               a
               pure
               influence
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               a
               brightness
               of
               thy
               everlasting
               Light.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 fear
                 of
                 thee
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 wisdom
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               fear
               is
               ,
               to
               depart
               from
               evil
               :
               O
               grant
               that
               I
               may
               depart
               from
               every
               evil
               way
               !
            
             
               It
               is
               wisdom
               to
               know
               what
               is
               pleasing
               to
               thee
               ,
               it
               is
               wisdom
               to
               depend
               on
               thee
               ,
               and
               
                 in
                 Christ
                 are
                 hidden
                 all
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 wisdom
                 .
              
            
             
               Grant
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               
                 wise
                 unto
                 salvation
              
               ;
               then
               shall
               I
               see
               the
               vanity
               of
               being
               troubled
               at
               all
               other
               things
               .
            
             
               Plant
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               water
               this
               root
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               not
               fear
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               other
               necessary
               goods
               will
               spring
               forth
               as
               the
               natural
               branches
               .
            
             
               Grant
               me
               such
               sincere
               repentance
               ,
               and
               perfect
               hatred
               of
               all
               Vice
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayst
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               me
               ;
               then
               shall
               I
               not
               fear
               ,
               what
               man
               or
               Devil
               can
               do
               unto
               me
               .
            
             
               Let
               my
               ways
               so
               please
               thee
               ,
               that
               mine
               Enemies
               may
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               me
               :
               let
               me
               so
               live
               henceforth
               ,
               as
               that
               if
               any
               speak
               evil
               of
               me
               ,
               they
               may
               not
               be
               believed
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               be
               ashamed
               .
            
             
               Let
               me
               provoke
               thee
               no
               more
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               and
               mine
               may
               be
               safe
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               thy
               wings
               .
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 shield
                 and
                 my
                 buckler
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lifter
                 up
                 of
                 my
                 head
              
               :
               Thou
               art
               that
               chiefest
               good
               ,
               which
               the
               wisest
               have
               so
               much
               puzzled
               themselves
               to
               find
               ;
               and
               the
               beams
               thereof
               here
               ,
               are
               rest
               and
               trust
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               The
               light
               of
               thy
               countenance
               here
               ,
               will
               bring
               more
               true
               joy
               and
               gladness
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               than
               a
               multitude
               of
               Children
               ,
               or
               the
               abundant
               flowing
               of
               Riches
               and
               Honour
               .
            
             
               Thou
               art
               the
               center
               of
               felicity
               ,
               and
               the
               nearer
               any
               one
               draws
               to
               thee
               ,
               he
               shall
               find
               the
               gleams
               of
               happiness
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               flee
               unto
               thee
               with
               praises
               :
               
                 Praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 praise
                 his
                 holy
                 Name
                 :
                 while
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 being
                 ,
                 will
                 I
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Praise
                 thou
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Treatise
           
             De
             ANIMA
          
           :
           Containing
           several
           DISCOURSES
           OF
           THE
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Powers
           and
           Operations
           of
           the
           SOUL
           of
           MAN.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Preface
             .
          
           
             HAving
             received
             my
             Being
             ,
             Creation
             ,
             and
             Form
             like
             other
             men
             ,
             a
             lump
             of
             corruptible
             putrid
             Clay
             ,
             yet
             curiously
             and
             wonderfully
             framed
             ,
             and
             more
             wonderfully
             actuated
             by
             a
             reasonable
             Soul
             ,
             from
             whence
             I
             become
             enabled
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             consider
             and
             behold
             my self
             ;
             from
             that
             intuition
             there
             has
             often
             arose
             within
             me
             some
             limited
             desire
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             should
             please
             my
             God
             and
             Creator
             to
             illuminate
             me
             therein
             )
             in
             listening
             after
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             ancient
             Oracle
             ,
             to
             learn
             that
             Lesson
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             things
             else
             to
             a
             
               Know
               my self
            
             .
          
           
             The
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Soul
             (
             if
             it
             might
             be
             known
             )
             and
             its
             strange
             manner
             of
             operation
             ,
             has
             been
             that
             kind
             of
             worldly
             knowledge
             ,
             which
             by
             fits
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             I
             have
             most
             of
             all
             aspired
             after
             ;
             and
             my
             Soul
             seemed
             to
             will
             now
             and
             then
             to
             behold
             it self
             :
             but
             being
             in
             conjunction
             with
             a
             Body
             ,
             it
             has
             in
             me
             (
             as
             in
             others
             )
             run
             wandring
             abroad
             to
             fulfil
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             ;
             spent
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             its
             time
             of
             residence
             here
             ,
             in
             the
             supporting
             ,
             adorning
             and
             beautifying
             that
             its
             case
             and
             habitation
             ;
             willing
             too
             ,
             from
             its
             ashes
             and
             cyndars
             ,
             there
             should
             arise
             another
             Bird
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             neglected
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             well
             it
             was
             prepared
             for
             its
             own
             flight
             .
          
           
           
             This
             outward
             prospect
             ,
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             had
             drawn
             aside
             and
             imployed
             my
             cogitations
             upon
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             deceitful
             Riches
             ,
             Pomps
             and
             other
             Vanities
             thereof
             ;
             towards
             the
             obtaining
             and
             enjoying
             of
             which
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             adjudge
             the
             too
             narrow
             search
             into
             ones
             self
             ,
             and
             beholding
             ones
             own
             composure
             ,
             rather
             obstructive
             than
             conducing
             .
             But
             now
             again
             of
             late
             (
             and
             when
             indeed
             it
             may
             seem
             too
             late
             )
             in
             my
             elder
             years
             ,
             having
             had
             some
             more
             disquietness
             of
             mind
             than
             ordinary
             from
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             Children
             ,
             for
             whom
             it
             may
             be
             my
             thoughts
             had
             too
             far
             straggled
             before
             ;
             I
             began
             again
             to
             reassume
             my
             pristine
             desire
             ,
             with
             somewhat
             more
             earnestness
             than
             formerly
             ;
             and
             my
             mind
             ,
             somewhat
             again
             re-settled
             and
             calmed
             ,
             became
             more
             industriously
             inquisitive
             into
             her
             own
             defects
             ,
             and
             more
             willing
             to
             search
             out
             the
             causes
             of
             her
             perturbations
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             the
             best
             remedies
             she
             could
             towards
             the
             allaying
             and
             quieting
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Thus
             once
             again
             moved
             with
             this
             desire
             ,
             in
             my
             procedure
             to
             its
             execution
             ,
             this
             consideration
             offer'd
             it self
             to
             my
             thoughts
             ;
             whether
             now
             at
             the
             last
             I
             should
             spend
             some
             time
             in
             finding
             out
             ,
             and
             perusing
             Authors
             who
             before
             had
             wrote
             any
             learned
             Tractates
             
               de
               Animâ
            
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             instruct
             and
             guide
             me
             ,
             (
             which
             hitherto
             I
             was
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             and
             had
             ever
             neglected
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             pecuniary
             study
             ,
             though
             little
             profitable
             to
             me
             )
             or
             spin
             ,
             or
             weave
             out
             like
             a
             Spider
             ,
             the
             materials
             of
             my
             own
             weak
             Brain
             ,
             and
             take
             some
             view
             of
             my
             Soul
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             its
             own
             intellect
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             any
             Perspective
             :
             And
             after
             some
             little
             demurr
             ,
             and
             some
             doubt
             of
             splitting
             my
             own
             Barque
             against
             other
             mens
             ,
             or
             rather
             fear
             of
             being
             lost
             in
             a
             Labyrinth
             or
             Maze
             of
             other
             mens
             framing
             ,
             I
             neglected
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             resolved
             on
             the
             latter
             ;
             and
             to
             try
             how
             far
             my
             Soul
             could
             shew
             her self
             unto
             her self
             ,
             as
             from
             her
             own
             Idea
             ,
             and
             find
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             amend
             and
             rectifie
             her self
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             undertaking
             I
             cannot
             but
             foresee
             and
             except
             very
             various
             and
             different
             censures
             ,
             from
             the
             variety
             of
             mens
             inclinations
             and
             opinions
             in
             their
             Souls
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             not
             now
             so
             unacquainted
             with
             my
             own
             ,
             as
             to
             foresee
             them
             with
             any
             trouble
             of
             mind
             ,
             or
             without
             charity
             ;
             no
             ,
             not
             if
             the
             b
             censure
             given
             on
             St.
             Paul
             (
             without
             the
             c
             cause
             added
             )
             were
             one
             .
             If
             any
             man
             deceive
             his
             own
             expectation
             ,
             in
             looking
             for
             somewhat
             that
             is
             new
             ,
             it
             is
             he
             that
             goes
             about
             to
             confute
             
             Solomon's
             Aphorism
             ,
             and
             not
             I.
             Inded
             I
             began
             it
             not
             ,
             nor
             intended
             it
             ,
             to
             imploy
             
             or
             please
             the
             curiosity
             of
             wise
             men
             ,
             but
             to
             satisfie
             a
             Fool
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             my self
             )
             who
             could
             not
             rest
             well
             contented
             ,
             till
             he
             saw
             some
             cause
             of
             his
             vagrancies
             and
             infirmities
             set
             down
             together
             in
             writing
             ,
             which
             his
             memory
             and
             intellect
             could
             not
             so
             well
             retain
             ,
             but
             catch
             at
             a
             little
             by
             turns
             and
             fits
             .
             I
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             my self
             ,
             make
             me
             legible
             to
             my self
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             plainest
             and
             easiest
             dress
             I
             could
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             subject
             ;
             for
             he
             who
             thinks
             to
             put
             himself
             into
             an
             artificial
             Garb
             ,
             may
             be
             sooner
             admired
             than
             known
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             device
             at
             once
             deceive
             himself
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             enforced
             to
             use
             some
             Metaphors
             ,
             and
             to
             resemble
             the
             Soul
             to
             various
             things
             ,
             because
             I
             well
             know
             not
             to
             say
             what
             it
             is
             ;
             for
             if
             any
             man
             shall
             ask
             me
             yet
             what
             I
             think
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             I
             can
             give
             him
             no
             other
             answer
             than
             what
             Symonides
             did
             Hiero
             upon
             his
             question
             ,
             What
             he
             thought
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             ,
             The
             more
             he
             thought
             on
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             difficult
             he
             found
             it
             to
             be
             known
             .
          
           
             What
             this
             wandring
             Soul
             of
             man
             is
             ,
             or
             whereto
             it
             may
             be
             likned
             ,
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             otherwise
             than
             from
             it self
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             very
             apt
             to
             express
             it self
             in
             such
             terms
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             most
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             
             Tully's
             Musician
             thought
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             an
             Harmony
             ,
             or
             a
             Mathematician
             think
             it
             to
             be
             made
             up
             of
             Numbers
             ;
             why
             may
             not
             I
             think
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             its
             faculties
             Bandyings
             in
             several
             Courts
             ,
             and
             Reason
             to
             be
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             which
             holds
             a
             Court
             of
             Equity
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             whereto
             all
             others
             ought
             to
             submit
             :
             and
             herein
             I
             should
             not
             altogether
             vary
             from
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             who
             terms
             the
             contracombatant
             faculties
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             d
             
               A
               Law
               in
               his
               members
               ,
               warring
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               his
               mind
               .
            
             Indeed
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             is
             from
             its
             several
             faculties
             in
             perpetual
             warfare
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             blamed
             in
             my
             ensuing
             discourse
             ,
             to
             compare
             it
             to
             an
             Army
             with
             Banners
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             no
             less
             proper
             than
             any
             of
             the
             other
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             here
             take
             the
             liberty
             to
             compare
             it
             to
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             a
             fruitful
             piece
             of
             Inclosure
             ,
             while
             it
             remains
             here
             on
             Earth
             ,
             best
             dressed
             and
             manured
             by
             it self
             ,
             and
             most
             fructiferous
             from
             it self
             ,
             where
             Native
             Seeds
             thrive
             and
             flourish
             better
             than
             Foreign
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             think
             it
             becomes
             every
             man
             to
             be
             a
             good
             Husband
             at
             home
             ,
             not
             be
             like
             some
             Travellers
             ,
             who
             know
             most
             Countries
             better
             than
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             first
             search
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             own
             Soil
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             ready
             way
             and
             means
             to
             discover
             others
             .
          
           
           
             There
             is
             something
             like
             a
             Tree
             of
             Knowledge
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             were
             best
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             let
             it
             have
             some
             good
             rooting
             first
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             strings
             thereof
             may
             extend
             and
             spread
             themselves
             to
             every
             Angle
             ,
             before
             a
             man
             think
             of
             transplanting
             any
             part
             thereof
             to
             another
             Soil
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             too
             willingly
             apt
             and
             prone
             ,
             either
             to
             have
             that
             Tree
             of
             so
             large
             a
             dimension
             and
             circumference
             in
             its
             Branches
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             drop
             its
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             influence
             rather
             upon
             any
             Foreign
             Soil
             ,
             than
             it self
             ;
             or
             else
             we
             would
             have
             it
             raised
             to
             that
             excessive
             height
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             blasting
             .
             We
             usually
             think
             to
             improve
             our
             intellect
             very
             preposterously
             ,
             we
             grasp
             at
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             think
             to
             comprehend
             our
             Maker
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             secret
             and
             unfathomable
             decrees
             ,
             by
             our
             Reason
             ,
             (
             whose
             goodness
             and
             mercy
             it
             is
             at
             last
             ,
             if
             we
             can
             apprehend
             any
             thing
             of
             him
             by
             Faith
             )
             and
             so
             while
             we
             would
             know
             him
             ,
             forget
             our selves
             ,
             and
             while
             we
             forget
             our selves
             ,
             become
             quite
             uncapable
             of
             knowing
             him
             .
             Therefore
             first
             let
             us
             muster
             up
             all
             our
             intellectual
             powers
             ,
             seriously
             view
             their
             abilities
             ,
             find
             how
             little
             power
             we
             have
             over
             them
             ,
             see
             how
             weak
             they
             are
             ,
             consider
             they
             are
             precarious
             and
             lent
             us
             ;
             and
             then
             perhaps
             we
             shall
             at
             last
             perceive
             and
             know
             ,
             He
             is
             ,
             what
             we
             are
             not
             ,
             nor
             capable
             to
             comprehend
             ,
             nor
             conceive
             his
             ways
             ,
             and
             begin
             to
             pray
             for
             a
             second
             
               Emitte
               Spiritum
            
             ,
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             to
             follow
             that
             of
             his
             Creation
             .
             Let
             us
             first
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             take
             care
             of
             the
             root
             ,
             look
             within
             ,
             see
             that
             that
             canker
             not
             or
             consume
             ,
             dig
             about
             and
             dress
             it
             :
             For
             though
             it
             be
             requisite
             our
             knowledge
             extend
             further
             than
             our selves
             ,
             yet
             there
             I
             think
             it
             ought
             to
             begin
             ;
             there
             we
             should
             first
             plant
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             expect
             the
             increase
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             somewhat
             convinced
             ,
             that
             had
             we
             no
             other
             light
             than
             that
             of
             Reason
             (
             the
             Lieutenant
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             Captain
             and
             Conduct
             of
             our
             first
             created
             Souls
             )
             first
             imprinted
             in
             our
             Nature
             ,
             to
             guide
             us
             in
             this
             Vale
             of
             misery
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             justly
             complain
             of
             a
             total
             insufficiency
             :
             And
             I
             am
             convinced
             further
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             in
             some
             sort
             and
             degree
             ,
             ability
             to
             blow
             up
             this
             covered
             spark
             to
             some
             light
             and
             flame
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             help
             to
             make
             a
             fair
             progress
             on
             our
             way
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             it
             is
             expedient
             ,
             if
             not
             necessary
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             try
             how
             far
             this
             light
             will
             direct
             him
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             make
             not
             use
             of
             it
             as
             a
             light
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             it
             as
             a
             Staff
             ,
             to
             feel
             out
             his
             way
             ,
             put
             some
             stress
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             feels
             it
             weak
             and
             bend
             ,
             then
             cry
             out
             for
             other
             help
             and
             assistance
             ;
             but
             by
             no
             means
             lay
             his
             whole
             weight
             
             on
             it
             ,
             lest
             it
             break
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             wound
             him
             with
             its
             Splinters
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             afraid
             it
             is
             too
             common
             an
             error
             amongst
             us
             ,
             wholly
             to
             reject
             the
             Lawyers
             maxim
             ,
             which
             suffers
             or
             
               allows
               no
               man
               to
               disable
               himself
            
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             are
             bid
             to
             work
             out
             our
             Salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ,
             expect
             it
             should
             be
             done
             with
             a
             bare
             contemplative
             Faith
             of
             ours
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             co-operation
             at
             all
             ;
             that
             we
             abolish
             and
             smother
             all
             Law
             written
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             expect
             Grace
             should
             be
             sent
             us
             as
             a
             hoodwink
             to
             Reason
             ;
             as
             if
             that
             must
             necessarily
             obstruct
             Reason
             from
             seeing
             any
             thing
             her self
             ,
             which
             in
             truth
             is
             only
             to
             enlighten
             her
             anew
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             part
             only
             wherein
             she
             remains
             defective
             .
             For
             though
             for
             want
             of
             such
             Grace
             ,
             the
             old
             Philosophers
             might
             be
             said
             not
             to
             see
             aright
             ,
             or
             so
             clearly
             as
             they
             might
             ,
             and
             so
             fail
             in
             the
             main
             ;
             yet
             if
             ,
             like
             some
             of
             us
             ,
             they
             had
             trusted
             only
             to
             a
             supernatural
             Light
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             failed
             in
             the
             mean
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             end
             :
             whereas
             the
             best
             of
             us
             might
             wish
             to
             tread
             in
             the
             same
             steps
             with
             them
             in
             Moral
             Virtues
             ,
             whatever
             they
             met
             with
             at
             their
             Journeys
             end
             .
          
           
             I
             think
             we
             are
             apt
             and
             in
             danger
             to
             destroy
             our
             Souls
             by
             an
             extreme
             hot
             ,
             or
             an
             extreme
             cold
             Poison
             ,
             absolute
             power
             ,
             or
             absolute
             impotence
             ;
             whereas
             if
             we
             beheld
             our
             power
             and
             our
             impotence
             at
             one
             view
             ,
             and
             joyned
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             past
             gift
             ,
             with
             the
             invocation
             of
             new
             ,
             we
             might
             make
             of
             them
             both
             together
             a
             Sovereign
             e
             Cordial
             .
             Indeed
             though
             I
             do
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             impossible
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             perfectly
             restored
             again
             to
             the
             first
             image
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             by
             him
             only
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Eternal
             image
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             yet
             I
             think
             it
             very
             necessary
             to
             observe
             the
             character
             of
             his
             forerunner
             and
             Harbinger
             St.
             Iohn
             ,
             to
             f
             
               prepare
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               make
               his
               paths
               straight
            
             ;
             to
             see
             
               every
               valley
               be
               filled
               ,
               and
               every
               mountain
               be
               brought
               low
               ,
               &c.
            
             that
             we
             descend
             down
             into
             our
             Souls
             ,
             be
             somewhat
             acquainted
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             observe
             what
             rubs
             and
             lets
             there
             are
             ,
             what
             blemishes
             and
             bruises
             by
             our
             first
             Fall
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             is
             the
             Physician
             of
             Souls
             ,
             may
             be
             prayed
             to
             come
             in
             and
             heal
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             nature
             and
             original
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             its
             faculties
             and
             operations
             ,
             its
             power
             and
             strength
             ,
             or
             weakness
             ,
             is
             the
             sight
             I
             have
             desired
             to
             behold
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             Jewel
             which
             I
             have
             held
             fit
             to
             be
             solely
             trusted
             with
             none
             but
             my self
             ,
             and
             its
             proper
             Physician
             ;
             (
             as
             fot
             rhe
             Caskonet
             or
             Carkass
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             willing
             to
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             common
             Physician
             ,
             without
             great
             care
             or
             thoughts
             of
             
             knowing
             its
             composure
             or
             disposition
             ;
             )
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             see
             its
             defects
             ,
             and
             have
             it
             healed
             ,
             and
             yet
             while
             I
             am
             a
             going
             about
             that
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             my self
             capable
             of
             dissecting
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             lay
             every
             part
             of
             it
             open
             to
             my
             own
             or
             others
             view
             ,
             or
             to
             find
             out
             every
             winding
             ,
             turn
             ,
             or
             motion
             of
             it
             .
             I
             believe
             it
             to
             have
             originally
             so
             much
             of
             the
             image
             of
             its
             Maker
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             confess
             upon
             search
             ,
             it
             is
             inscrutable
             ;
             and
             now
             since
             its
             defection
             ,
             is
             become
             such
             an
             obliterate
             and
             blurred
             Copy
             of
             that
             image
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             scarce
             in
             part
             legible
             :
             But
             yet
             withall
             ,
             it
             hath
             such
             marks
             of
             a
             Divine
             work
             still
             remaining
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             able
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             behold
             its
             own
             defects
             .
             And
             I
             bless
             God
             mine
             is
             not
             so
             far
             in
             love
             with
             the
             first
             transgression
             ,
             as
             to
             repeat
             it
             over
             again
             ,
             or
             
               desire
               to
               know
            
             any
             thing
             further
             than
             may
             tend
             to
             God's
             glory
             ,
             and
             its
             own
             and
             others
             good
             and
             well-being
             ;
             and
             therefore
             what
             I
             aim
             at
             ,
             or
             desire
             to
             see
             or
             know
             ,
             is
             with
             all
             humility
             and
             submission
             ,
             and
             acknowledgment
             of
             my
             wants
             and
             needs
             of
             supply
             .
          
           
             Yet
             if
             in
             the
             disquisition
             and
             search
             ,
             after
             my
             plain
             way
             and
             manner
             ,
             I
             shall
             prove
             any
             whit
             profitable
             ,
             or
             helpful
             to
             any
             other
             hereafter
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             thereby
             somewhat
             better
             to
             govern
             himself
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             be
             glorified
             thereby
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             think
             I
             have
             herein
             exercised
             my
             little
             Talent
             altogether
             vainly
             and
             amiss
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             in
             my
             search
             into
             this
             curious
             and
             admirable
             work
             of
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             (
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             )
             endeavoured
             to
             move
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Truth
             ;
             a
             thing
             of
             which
             the
             Soul
             by
             and
             from
             the
             Divine
             goodness
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             receives
             some
             glimmering
             light
             ,
             or
             lively
             glance
             only
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             very
             inferiour
             works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             things
             of
             a
             lower
             Orb
             than
             it self
             :
             How
             much
             more
             Divine
             is
             that
             light
             ,
             which
             ariseth
             upon
             the
             search
             into
             her self
             !
             If
             I
             have
             failed
             of
             this
             light
             ,
             or
             strayed
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             that
             God
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             Fountain
             of
             light
             ,
             
               which
               lightneth
               every
               one
               who
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               ,
            
             to
             shine
             more
             graciously
             upon
             some
             other
             ,
             who
             may
             hereafter
             correct
             and
             amend
             my
             simple-meaning
             errors
             .
             It
             is
             certainly
             the
             chiefest
             honour
             ,
             and
             highest
             dignity
             (
             if
             not
             the
             greatest
             happiness
             )
             Humane
             Nature
             is
             capable
             of
             here
             in
             this
             Vale
             below
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             Soul
             so
             far
             enlightned
             ,
             as
             to
             become
             the
             Mirrour
             ,
             or
             Conduit
             ,
             or
             Conveyer
             of
             God's
             truth
             to
             others
             .
             And
             if
             men
             were
             able
             to
             discern
             her
             aright
             ,
             Truth
             would
             be
             readily
             embraced
             by
             all
             ,
             in
             any
             dress
             whatsoever
             ,
             nay
             plain
             and
             naked
             ,
             as
             she
             most
             often
             appears
             and
             presents
             her self
             .
             But
             there
             are
             so
             
             many
             false
             lights
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             strange
             and
             various
             impression
             on
             ,
             or
             representation
             of
             things
             ,
             that
             neither
             he
             that
             gives
             ,
             nor
             he
             that
             receives
             ,
             can
             rest
             fully
             assured
             the
             Coin
             is
             pure
             ,
             however
             it
             may
             pass
             ,
             or
             become
             currant
             .
          
           
             I
             dare
             not
             in
             any
             case
             recommend
             my
             thoughts
             or
             opinion
             ,
             as
             void
             of
             falshood
             and
             absurdity
             ,
             or
             seeming
             contradiction
             ;
             yet
             this
             I
             presume
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             scraped
             together
             some
             such
             Materials
             ,
             as
             rightly
             placed
             and
             taken
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             better
             marshalled
             or
             beautified
             ,
             by
             some
             wise
             ,
             sober
             and
             judicious
             person
             ,
             might
             open
             a
             way
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             let
             in
             the
             light
             of
             God's
             truth
             into
             the
             Soul
             of
             men
             .
             And
             to
             such
             a
             person
             I
             recommend
             and
             dedicate
             these
             my
             Papers
             ,
             (
             without
             borrowing
             for
             a
             Patronage
             any
             Great
             man's
             name
             ,
             or
             daring
             to
             affix
             my
             own
             )
             as
             a
             ground-work
             for
             him
             to
             build
             on
             ;
             and
             I
             should
             rejoyce
             to
             rest
             assured
             any
             one
             would
             undertake
             or
             undergo
             that
             labour
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             but
             this
             (
             I
             think
             reasonable
             )
             request
             ,
             to
             any
             man
             about
             to
             quarrel
             with
             these
             Papers
             ,
             That
             he
             take
             some
             consideration
             ,
             and
             bethink
             himself
             ,
             whether
             he
             may
             not
             wrong
             or
             prejudice
             his
             own
             Soul
             :
             Because
             I
             will
             affirm
             nothing
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             matter
             of
             truth
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             confidence
             and
             assurance
             ,
             as
             this
             one
             thing
             here
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             he
             desire
             tranquility
             and
             peace
             of
             mind
             ,
             (
             the
             greatest
             worldly
             blessing
             imaginable
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             I
             seek
             after
             )
             he
             shall
             never
             so
             readily
             attain
             it
             ,
             by
             any
             narrow
             search
             into
             the
             errors
             and
             extravagancies
             of
             my
             Soul
             for
             disputation
             sake
             ,
             as
             by
             passiug
             them
             with
             pity
             and
             commiseration
             for
             God's
             sake
             ,
             who
             best
             knows
             whereof
             we
             are
             both
             made
             ▪
             remembreth
             our
             frame
             ,
             and
             how
             subject
             we
             are
             to
             mistakes
             .
             And
             I
             hope
             that
             no
             man
             will
             before-hand
             ,
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             pride
             and
             contradiction
             ,
             raise
             up
             a
             Tower
             or
             Fortress
             for
             his
             own
             intellect
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             summon
             all
             others
             to
             vail
             and
             come
             in
             ;
             but
             let
             mine
             (
             or
             other
             such
             like
             )
             pass
             as
             a
             poor
             Merchant
             ,
             that
             chiefly
             intends
             to
             see
             Countries
             ,
             bring
             back
             somewhat
             it
             may
             be
             for
             its
             own
             support
             ,
             and
             possibly
             too
             for
             the
             support
             of
             some
             others
             ,
             of
             a
             like
             or
             little
             inferiour
             capacity
             ;
             though
             its
             Wares
             have
             no
             such
             flourish
             or
             signature
             on
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             them
             vendible
             ,
             or
             prized
             by
             the
             Merchants
             of
             this
             Age.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             PART
             I.
             
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               How
               far
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               is
               similar
               with
               that
               of
               Brutes
               .
            
             
               I
               Think
               it
               may
               appear
               somewhat
               plain
               and
               obvious
               to
               the
               meanest
               capacity
               ,
               that
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               is
               endowed
               with
               three
               distinct
               prime
               or
               principal
               faculties
               ,
               whereby
               it
               appears
               to
               work
               ;
               and
               those
               are
               ,
               1
               
                 st
                 ▪
              
               the
               Affections
               ,
               2
               ly
               .
               the
               Will
               ,
               and
               3
               ly
               .
               the
               Intellect
               or
               Understanding
               :
               which
               last
               is
               more
               commonly
               reduced
               to
               ,
               and
               made
               to
               terminate
               in
               these
               three
               faculties
               ,
               1.
               
               Imagination
               ,
               2.
               
               Memory
               ,
               3.
               
               Reason
               .
               For
               to
               say
               more
               ,
               or
               make
               any
               further
               enumeration
               at
               present
               ,
               were
               to
               fall
               upon
               my
               second
               limited
               subject
               ,
               which
               I
               intend
               to
               handle
               more
               particularly
               in
               its
               proper
               place
               ,
               and
               might
               perhaps
               confound
               my self
               and
               others
               with
               strange
               notions
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               which
               I
               intend
               not
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               distinct
               faculties
               or
               operations
               ,
               we
               cannot
               well
               deny
               to
               be
               inherent
               and
               discernible
               in
               the
               wiser
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               say
               )
               sort
               of
               Brutes
               :
               The
               two
               first
               ,
               viz.
               Affections
               and
               Will
               ,
               I
               suppose
               every
               man
               will
               grant
               to
               be
               apparent
               in
               the
               less
               seeming
               intelligent
               Animals
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               'le
               not
               trouble
               my self
               to
               demonstrate
               after
               what
               manner
               they
               love
               ,
               and
               fear
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               nor
               dispute
               about
               their
               voluntary
               motions
               ,
               nor
               whence
               that
               voluntary
               motion
               may
               proceed
               ,
               whether
               from
               sense
               or
               passion
               ,
               or
               sometimes
               intellect
               .
               For
               though
               I
               believe
               there
               is
               not
               a
               Sparrow
               that
               lighteth
               upon
               the
               House-top
               ,
               without
               a
               Divine
               providence
               ,
               yet
               I
               think
               it
               had
               a
               will
               to
               light
               on
               the
               House-top
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               I
               to
               write
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               said
               to
               have
               an
               involuntary
               motion
               ,
               like
               an
               Arrow
               shot
               thither
               out
               of
               a
               Bow
               ,
               for
               in
               all
               involuntary
               motion
               ,
               there
               is
               requisite
               a
               second
               discernible
               working
               cause
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               first
               cause
               .
               But
               my
               enquiry
               concerning
               them
               ,
               shall
               be
               only
               in
               those
               three
               faculties
               referred
               to
               the
               intellect
               viz.
               Imagination
               ,
               Memory
               ,
               and
               Reason
               ;
               none
               of
               which
               ,
               I
               know
               well
               how
               to
               deny
               to
               be
               in
               several
               kinds
               of
               creatures
               ,
               in
               some
               sort
               ,
               beside
               man.
               
            
             
               And
               first
               for
               Imagination
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               representation
               of
               some
               image
               ,
               or
               apparence
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               not
               at
               present
               introduced
               by
               sight
               ,
               &c.
               and
               therefore
               may
               as
               well
               be
               sleeping
               as
               waking
               :
               Though
               otherwise
               there
               appear
               no
               ground
               to
               us
               of
               their
               imagination
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               internal
               )
               yet
               such
               an
               effect
               there
               is
               often
               seen
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               cannot
               proceed
               from
               any
               other
               cause
               ,
               
               but
               some
               internal
               image
               of
               an
               outward
               object
               :
               And
               this
               is
               discernible
               in
               sleeping
               Hounds
               and
               Spaniels
               ,
               whose
               bodies
               from
               thence
               are
               moved
               and
               agitated
               ,
               with
               such
               kind
               of
               motion
               and
               accompanied
               noise
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               in
               pursuit
               and
               quest
               of
               their
               imagined
               prey
               or
               game
               .
            
             
               For
               Memory
               ,
               he
               who
               denies
               its
               being
               in
               the
               Soul
               of
               Beast
               ,
               either
               believes
               not
               ,
               or
               has
               forgot
               the
               story
               of
               Darius
               his
               Horse
               ;
               or
               has
               not
               seen
               or
               observed
               the
               common
               course
               of
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               other
               creatures
               ,
               in
               hiding
               and
               covering
               their
               acquired
               food
               ,
               and
               upon
               occasion
               going
               as
               readily
               or
               dexterously
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               as
               any
               man
               could
               ;
               or
               has
               not
               been
               himself
               a
               common
               Master
               or
               Rider
               of
               Horses
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               in
               a
               maze
               of
               ways
               and
               turnings
               ,
               shall
               with
               the
               liberty
               of
               his
               Rein
               ,
               bring
               his
               Master
               to
               his
               accustomed
               home
               ;
               and
               indeed
               it
               's
               strange
               to
               see
               divers
               creatures
               brought
               from
               their
               usual
               and
               accustomed
               place
               of
               residence
               ,
               after
               some
               time
               of
               stay
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               let
               and
               hindrance
               ,
               to
               return
               again
               many
               miles
               to
               their
               old
               abode
               ;
               which
               they
               could
               never
               so
               readily
               do
               ,
               nor
               could
               be
               effected
               ,
               as
               I
               suppose
               ,
               without
               the
               aid
               and
               help
               of
               what
               we
               call
               Memory
               .
            
             
               Our
               chief
               enquiry
               will
               be
               ,
               whether
               we
               shall
               in
               any
               case
               allow
               them
               Reason
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               already
               so
               appropriated
               to
               our selves
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               differenced
               our
               Nature
               and
               Being
               from
               theirs
               in
               that
               only
               notion
               .
               Toward
               the
               resolution
               of
               which
               ,
               we
               must
               enquire
               and
               define
               what
               Reason
               is
               ;
               now
               if
               Reason
               be
               only
               a
               conception
               by
               speech
               ,
               whereby
               we
               are
               able
               to
               explicate
               our
               minds
               and
               thoughts
               ,
               as
               some
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               we
               may
               well
               deny
               it
               to
               all
               creatures
               but
               our selves
               :
               but
               if
               it
               be
               a
               discerning
               faculty
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               judge
               with
               any
               election
               or
               choice
               ,
               what
               is
               or
               may
               be
               good
               or
               hurtful
               to
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               body
               ;
               what
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               evil
               ;
               what
               to
               embrace
               ,
               or
               avoid
               ,
               we
               cannot
               deny
               it
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               meer
               Animals
               .
               Whatever
               distinction
               is
               made
               between
               Instinct
               and
               Intellect
               ,
               when
               the
               word
               Reason
               is
               taken
               away
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               Fancy
               allowed
               to
               supply
               the
               place
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               think
               it
               amiss
               to
               admire
               God
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               best
               of
               their
               faculties
               quite
               differ
               in
               the
               extract
               from
               ours
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               the
               work
               of
               the
               same
               God
               in
               a
               different
               manner
               ;
               and
               wonderful
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               see
               such
               faculties
               ,
               as
               we
               must
               needs
               allow
               them
               by
               some
               title
               or
               other
               ,
               to
               proceed
               from
               a
               corporeal
               substance
               ,
               only
               attenuated
               and
               rarified
               (
               as
               I
               shall
               say
               anon
               )
               and
               so
               similar
               to
               ours
               .
            
             
             
               They
               were
               created
               with
               us
               ,
               for
               our
               use
               and
               service
               ,
               and
               all
               for
               God's
               glory
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               made
               a
               right
               use
               of
               our
               own
               rational
               faculty
               ,
               we
               should
               neither
               sometimes
               vilifie
               them
               as
               we
               do
               ,
               nor
               at
               other
               times
               extoll
               and
               enlarge
               their
               faculties
               beyond
               their
               due
               limits
               and
               bounds
               ,
               seeming
               rather
               desirous
               of
               having
               our
               own
               understanding
               admired
               among
               our selves
               ,
               by
               amplification
               of
               theirs
               ,
               than
               making
               any
               true
               state
               of
               our
               different
               cases
               ,
               thereby
               shewing
               our
               invention
               rather
               than
               our
               knowledge
               .
            
             
               This
               we
               cannot
               but
               truly
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               they
               (
               having
               had
               no
               such
               lapse
               or
               fall
               as
               we
               )
               work
               more
               wisely
               ,
               regularly
               and
               orderly
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               end
               they
               were
               created
               ,
               than
               we
               ;
               and
               whoever
               shall
               duly
               look
               into
               their
               manner
               of
               working
               ,
               and
               more
               narrowly
               observe
               what
               kind
               of
               cunning
               ,
               or
               stratagem
               some
               of
               them
               use
               either
               in
               acquiring
               their
               food
               ,
               or
               else
               preserving
               or
               saving
               themselves
               from
               dangers
               ,
               must
               needs
               afford
               them
               the
               attribute
               of
               Reason
               ,
               or
               somewhat
               tantamount
               to
               it
               .
               What
               subtle
               ways
               do
               some
               of
               them
               use
               towards
               the
               obtaining
               their
               desired
               prey
               ?
               what
               intrigues
               and
               fetches
               (
               to
               let
               pass
               ordinary
               stories
               )
               may
               a
               man
               see
               in
               a
               poor
               imprisoned
               Fox
               ,
               how
               he
               will
               sometimes
               counterfeit
               himself
               dormant
               ,
               till
               a
               prey
               be
               within
               his
               reach
               ?
               what
               ways
               have
               many
               Fowls
               to
               uncase
               a
               poor
               Shell-fish
               ?
               I
               my self
               have
               seen
               a
               Crow
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               swallow
               a
               large
               Acorn
               ,
               nor
               break
               it
               with
               her
               Bill
               ,
               leave
               the
               Pasture
               Fields
               where
               she
               first
               found
               it
               ,
               and
               mounting
               with
               it
               a
               considerable
               height
               ,
               let
               it
               fall
               in
               a
               Stony
               ground
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               very
               place
               were
               chosen
               out
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               repeat
               that
               action
               near
               twenty
               times
               ,
               and
               till
               I
               have
               disturbed
               her
               in
               it
               .
               I
               have
               credibly
               heard
               ,
               (
               and
               once
               saw
               it
               at
               a
               Chalk-pit
               )
               that
               a
               Hare
               in
               a
               course
               ,
               has
               taken
               directly
               to
               a
               precipice
               ,
               and
               upon
               a
               sudden
               stopping
               at
               the
               edge
               thereof
               ,
               has
               cast
               down
               head-long
               her
               pursuing
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               poor
               creature
               has
               repeated
               this
               action
               again
               at
               other
               times
               :
               And
               what
               origine
               of
               this
               cunning
               or
               sagacity
               can
               I
               give
               ,
               but
               something
               like
               Reason
               ;
               it
               being
               a
               distinct
               act
               ,
               and
               not
               deducible
               from
               the
               common
               natural
               instinct
               of
               that
               creature
               ,
               whose
               every
               days
               and
               nights
               work
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               her self
               (
               visible
               in
               a
               Snow
               )
               seems
               so
               prudent
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               puzzle
               the
               wisest
               of
               us
               to
               find
               out
               or
               contrive
               so
               safe
               ways
               of
               artifice
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               if
               we
               cannot
               afford
               them
               Reason
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               take
               from
               them
               those
               attributes
               the
               Scripture
               has
               allowed
               them
               ,
               of
               subtilty
               and
               wisdom
               ,
               which
               in
               our selves
               we
               esteem
               but
               as
               the
               
               effects
               and
               fruits
               of
               Reason
               .
               The
               Serpent
               in
               the
               beginning
               was
               said
               to
               be
               more
               subtle
               than
               any
               Beast
               of
               the
               Field
               ;
               and
               our
               Saviour
               has
               admonish'd
               us
               ,
               to
               assume
               the
               Serpent's
               wisdom
               ,
               with
               the
               Dove's
               innocency
               .
               The
               
                 Ant
                 is
                 an
                 exceeding
                 wise
                 creature
                 ,
              
               says
               a
               Agur
               ,
               and
               to
               her
               Solomon
               sends
               his
               b
               sluggard
               to
               School
               ;
               and
               some
               Philosophers
               have
               termed
               that
               creature
               (
               amongst
               others
               )
               Political
               .
               And
               we
               are
               told
               in
               other
               places
               of
               Scripture
               of
               the
               Ox
               ,
               and
               the
               Ass
               ,
               and
               the
               Crane
               ,
               and
               the
               Turtle
               ,
               and
               the
               Swallow
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               exprobation
               ,
               as
               if
               those
               creatures
               did
               often
               exceed
               us
               in
               the
               foresight
               and
               knowledge
               of
               those
               things
               which
               tended
               towards
               their
               own
               preservation
               .
               And
               surely
               there
               is
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               forecast
               and
               wisdom
               in
               most
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               all
               other
               creatures
               besides
               Man
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               well
               tell
               how
               to
               appropriate
               the
               word
               Reason
               to
               Man
               alone
               ;
               unless
               we
               distinguish
               our selves
               in
               the
               very
               work
               of
               our
               creation
               ,
               and
               allow
               our
               whole
               Soul
               to
               be
               a
               coelestial
               durable
               flame
               ,
               and
               Reason
               to
               be
               a
               connative
               inherent
               light
               therein
               ,
               given
               to
               guide
               and
               direct
               all
               the
               other
               faculties
               ,
               towards
               the
               attainment
               of
               some
               ultimate
               end
               ,
               or
               enjoyment
               of
               some
               future
               permanent
               bliss
               and
               happiness
               ;
               and
               not
               barely
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               visible
               Body
               ,
               nor
               arising
               or
               springing
               merely
               from
               any
               passion
               of
               mind
               ,
               by
               the
               bare
               inlet
               of
               sense
               .
               Such
               a
               Reason
               (
               I
               may
               call
               it
               Right
               Reason
               )
               as
               beholds
               things
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               and
               weighs
               future
               events
               ,
               and
               distinguishes
               us
               from
               all
               other
               creatures
               ,
               as
               Aesop
               has
               distinguish'd
               one
               of
               his
               Frogs
               from
               the
               other
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               by
               our
               Reason
               we
               are
               capable
               to
               foresee
               a
               possibility
               of
               failure
               of
               all
               things
               here
               ,
               and
               thereby
               prevent
               our
               falling
               into
               those
               gulfs
               (
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               our
               present
               lusts
               )
               from
               whence
               we
               cannot
               after
               get
               out
               ,
               which
               no
               other
               creature
               is
               .
               Indeed
               many
               other
               creatures
               besides
               our selves
               ,
               from
               that
               natural
               instinct
               of
               self-preservation
               ,
               (
               common
               with
               us
               )
               and
               fear
               of
               destruction
               ,
               have
               had
               some
               short
               flashing
               light
               of
               ratiocination
               ,
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               and
               by
               that
               sudden
               flash
               (
               quickly
               extinct
               )
               elected
               or
               chosen
               the
               most
               likely
               place
               ,
               for
               a
               present
               continuing
               preservation
               ,
               and
               upon
               failure
               of
               water
               in
               the
               Brook
               ,
               have
               got
               down
               into
               a
               Well
               ;
               but
               no
               creature
               ,
               save
               Man
               ,
               ever
               yet
               beheld
               events
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               and
               so
               weighed
               time
               and
               place
               ,
               as
               before-hand
               to
               take
               care
               ,
               upon
               failure
               of
               water
               in
               the
               Well
               ,
               how
               to
               get
               out
               again
               ,
               as
               Aesop
               makes
               his
               later
               Frog
               to
               do
               ;
               which
               thing
               indeed
               ,
               is
               properly
               and
               peculiarly
               an
               act
               of
               Right
               Reason
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               Wherein
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               exceeds
               that
               of
               Brutes
               ,
               and
               its
               Immortality
               considered
               and
               maintained
               from
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               NOw
               at
               present
               to
               leave
               all
               other
               creatures
               acting
               according
               to
               their
               abilities
               ,
               more
               regularly
               than
               our selves
               ;
               it
               would
               not
               be
               amiss
               here
               humbly
               to
               search
               into
               ,
               and
               behold
               our
               own
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               we
               act
               by
               a
               distinct
               and
               separate
               gift
               ,
               with
               abilities
               beyond
               and
               exceeding
               the
               natural
               capacities
               of
               any
               other
               visible
               creature
               .
               In
               search
               of
               which
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               needful
               that
               we
               have
               recourse
               to
               our
               original
               frame
               ;
               and
               because
               that
               is
               already
               set
               down
               to
               us
               (
               according
               to
               my
               capacity
               )
               beyond
               the
               invention
               ,
               or
               just
               exception
               or
               correction
               of
               the
               most
               subtle
               opponent
               ,
               I
               will
               search
               no
               furthet
               than
               the
               Books
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               behold
               the
               Creation
               as
               he
               has
               described
               and
               delineated
               it
               ;
               wherein
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               Creation
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               separation
               of
               light
               from
               darkness
               ,
               and
               the
               gathering
               together
               of
               the
               Waters
               ,
               and
               the
               appearance
               of
               dry
               Land
               ,
               when
               he
               speaks
               of
               the
               formation
               of
               living
               creatures
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               expressed
               as
               before
               ,
               
                 Let
                 there
                 be
                 Light
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Let
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Firmament
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               but
               a
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Earth
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 living
                 creature
                 after
                 his
                 kind
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               plainly
               intimating
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               composition
               there
               was
               no
               addition
               of
               new
               Matter
               or
               Spirit
               added
               ,
               but
               only
               together
               with
               their
               Earthly
               visible
               Bodies
               ,
               a
               product
               Soul
               of
               a
               corporeate
               substance
               ,
               attenuated
               and
               rarefied
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               capable
               of
               acting
               beyond
               its
               native
               original
               .
               But
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               the
               formation
               of
               Man
               ,
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               b
               
                 God
                 created
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 image
                 ,
              
               and
               c
               
                 breathed
                 into
                 his
                 nostrils
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 life
                 ,
              
               and
               says
               the
               Text
               ,
               
                 Man
                 became
                 a
                 living
                 Soul.
              
               So
               as
               there
               seems
               to
               be
               from
               thence
               ,
               not
               only
               a
               gradual
               ,
               but
               a
               specifick
               difference
               ,
               between
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               all
               other
               creatures
               ;
               for
               that
               of
               other
               creatures
               ,
               being
               immediately
               made
               out
               of
               the
               same
               Matter
               with
               the
               Body
               ,
               is
               no
               other
               than
               a
               fluid
               bodily
               substance
               ,
               the
               more
               lively
               ,
               subtle
               and
               refined
               part
               of
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               (
               called
               Spirit
               )
               quick
               in
               motion
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Arteries
               by
               the
               branches
               of
               the
               Carotides
               carried
               to
               the
               Brain
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               conveyed
               to
               the
               Nerves
               and
               Muscles
               ,
               moves
               the
               whole
               frame
               and
               mass
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               receiving
               only
               certain
               weak
               impresses
               from
               the
               senses
               ,
               and
               of
               short
               continuance
               ,
               hindred
               and
               obstructed
               of
               its
               work
               and
               motion
               ,
               
                 vanishes
                 into
                 the
                 soft
                 air
              
               .
               But
               the
               Soul
               of
               
               man
               being
               
                 breathed
                 into
                 him
                 by
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               the
               main
               principle
               of
               his
               life
               being
               derived
               from
               that
               infusion
               ,
               must
               be
               consequently
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               with
               that
               breath
               it
               proceeded
               from
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               immaterial
               and
               immortal
               .
               And
               we
               shall
               find
               this
               difference
               further
               confirmed
               by
               the
               same
               Authority
               :
               For
               whereas
               Moses
               gives
               no
               other
               Life
               or
               Spirit
               different
               from
               the
               bloud
               to
               other
               creatures
               ,
               but
               saith
               ,
               d
               
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 their
                 life
              
               ,
               (
               or
               Soul
               )
               and
               
                 their
                 Soul
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
              
               ;
               when
               he
               speaks
               of
               that
               of
               man
               ,
               he
               calls
               it
               e
               
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 their
                 lives
              
               ,
               signifying
               by
               this
               variety
               of
               phrase
               ,
               the
               difference
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               man
               the
               bloud
               has
               rather
               its
               motion
               from
               the
               Soul
               ,
               than
               the
               Soul
               its
               origine
               from
               the
               bloud
               .
               And
               in
               the
               ensuing
               verse
               ,
               where
               he
               forbiddeth
               the
               shedding
               mans
               bloud
               ,
               by
               a
               retaliative
               Law
               ,
               he
               adds
               again
               the
               words
               used
               in
               the
               Creation
               ,
               f
               
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 God
                 made
                 he
                 man
              
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Souls
               of
               Brutes
               only
               appear
               ,
               as
               the
               Tongues
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Acts
               ,
               
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 fire
              
               ;
               but
               that
               of
               Man
               ,
               as
               a
               spark
               of
               that
               Eternal
               Light
               ,
               real
               and
               durable
               ,
               and
               as
               Solomon
               says
               ,
               after
               g
               
                 the
                 dust
                 returns
                 to
                 Earth
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 shall
                 return
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 gave
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               The
               Immortality
               of
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               maintained
               and
               illustrated
               from
               its
               obstruction
               in
               its
               operation
               .
            
             
               NOw
               though
               this
               Earthly
               rarified
               Spirit
               of
               Brutes
               ,
               may
               to
               sense
               often
               outshine
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               creatures
               may
               outstrip
               some
               such
               particular
               men
               ,
               as
               we
               call
               Naturals
               ,
               in
               knowledge
               ;
               that
               diminishes
               nothing
               from
               ,
               nor
               renders
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               to
               be
               of
               a
               less
               noble
               extract
               than
               in
               truth
               it
               is
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               one
               still
               remains
               Divine
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Natural
               :
               For
               although
               real
               Fire
               may
               by
               hid
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               obstruction
               ,
               impediment
               or
               interposition
               ,
               dart
               forth
               little
               or
               no
               light
               to
               the
               senses
               ,
               and
               an
               
                 ignis
                 fatuus
              
               may
               shew
               it self
               ,
               and
               appear
               more
               lucid
               and
               bright
               to
               them
               ;
               yet
               Fire
               is
               no
               less
               Fire
               when
               covered
               ,
               and
               the
               nature
               and
               quality
               of
               them
               still
               remains
               different
               .
               The
               outward
               appearance
               does
               never
               infallibly
               demonstrate
               the
               inward
               excellency
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               there
               may
               be
               a
               change
               of
               our
               common
               Proverb
               ,
               and
               Gold
               found
               that
               glisters
               not
               .
            
             
               It
               seems
               to
               me
               rather
               some
               Argument
               of
               the
               immortality
               of
               mans
               Soul
               ,
               that
               it
               sometimes
               remains
               so
               darkly
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               inclosed
               in
               some
               one
               particular
               trunk
               or
               carcass
               ,
               without
               any
               the
               
               least
               symptom
               of
               its
               being
               there
               ,
               more
               than
               outward
               heat
               and
               motion
               ;
               as
               well
               as
               that
               in
               some
               others
               ,
               it
               shews
               forth
               its
               wonderful
               capacity
               ,
               and
               faculties
               beyond
               that
               of
               all
               other
               creatures
               :
               For
               if
               it
               did
               arise
               naturally
               ,
               or
               had
               its
               production
               from
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               the
               more
               fluid
               substance
               of
               that
               flesh
               ,
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               there
               never
               could
               happen
               or
               be
               such
               a
               disparity
               ,
               such
               a
               distance
               and
               disproportion
               in
               its
               effects
               ,
               as
               now
               and
               then
               there
               appears
               .
               The
               faculties
               of
               the
               Souls
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               wherein
               they
               are
               similar
               to
               those
               of
               Man
               ,
               do
               not
               much
               exceed
               or
               outshine
               one
               another
               of
               the
               same
               species
               :
               For
               although
               one
               Horse
               may
               be
               more
               docible
               than
               another
               ,
               more
               lively
               ,
               quick
               ,
               or
               better
               spirited
               (
               as
               we
               term
               it
               )
               than
               another
               ;
               yet
               there
               never
               was
               that
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               kind
               of
               Brute
               ,
               so
               brutish
               (
               as
               I
               may
               say
               )
               but
               had
               some
               knowledge
               of
               his
               Feeder
               ,
               and
               like
               the
               Ox
               and
               the
               Ass
               (
               none
               of
               the
               wisest
               Animals
               )
               could
               know
               its
               Owner
               ,
               and
               its
               Master's
               Crib
               ;
               none
               that
               would
               not
               shew
               some
               endeavour
               to
               nourish
               and
               preserve
               it self
               ,
               be
               sensible
               of
               what
               was
               noxious
               and
               destructive
               to
               it self
               ,
               careful
               to
               avoid
               Fire
               and
               Water
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               know
               its
               Young
               (
               if
               Female
               )
               and
               love
               and
               nourish
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               somewhat
               useful
               in
               its
               kind
               to
               man
               ,
               and
               other
               creatures
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               Souls
               of
               Beasts
               only
               dwelt
               in
               their
               native
               and
               proper
               Country
               ,
               and
               were
               at
               liberty
               ;
               and
               ours
               were
               here
               Prisoners
               in
               Chains
               and
               Fetters
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               in
               a
               Dungeon
               ,
               waiting
               for
               their
               deliverance
               .
            
             
               I
               knew
               a
               man
               born
               in
               a
               Village
               near
               me
               ,
               living
               to
               the
               age
               of
               twenty
               years
               ,
               very
               heathful
               ,
               of
               a
               good
               stature
               ,
               of
               perfect
               outward
               lineaments
               and
               features
               ,
               endowed
               with
               the
               senses
               of
               Hearing
               and
               Seeing
               ,
               of
               a
               sage
               countenance
               ,
               (
               if
               at
               any
               time
               without
               motion
               )
               and
               yet
               never
               ,
               as
               I
               or
               others
               could
               discern
               ,
               knowing
               any
               one
               person
               about
               him
               more
               than
               another
               ,
               never
               making
               any
               signs
               for
               meat
               or
               drink
               ,
               though
               greedily
               swallowing
               them
               when
               put
               to
               his
               mouth
               ;
               never
               could
               he
               be
               made
               sensible
               of
               the
               passage
               of
               his
               own
               ordure
               ,
               or
               of
               Fire
               or
               Water
               ,
               and
               yet
               might
               be
               kept
               at
               any
               time
               from
               the
               danger
               of
               those
               Elements
               ,
               by
               the
               interposition
               of
               Stools
               ,
               or
               a
               Line
               or
               Cord
               ,
               and
               within
               that
               circumscribed
               Sphere
               would
               move
               all
               day
               ridiculously
               .
               Certainly
               if
               this
               inclosed
               Soul
               had
               its
               being
               from
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Bloud
               its
               motion
               from
               it
               ,
               (
               whatever
               Physicians
               may
               alledge
               ,
               and
               however
               they
               may
               guess
               at
               some
               obstructions
               or
               defect
               in
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Brain
               ,
               and
               they
               can
               but
               guess
               at
               the
               one
               ,
               more
               then
               I
               do
               at
               the
               other
               ,
               for
               they
               can
               shew
               me
               nothing
               in
               a
               dissection
               )
               it
               must
               in
               some
               degree
               equal
               
               that
               of
               Brutes
               ,
               in
               outward
               appearance
               .
               But
               seeing
               there
               is
               such
               a
               disproportion
               in
               degree
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               comparing
               the
               most
               stupid
               Man
               with
               the
               most
               stupid
               Animal
               ,
               as
               the
               wisest
               Man
               with
               the
               wisest
               Animal
               ,
               and
               Man
               is
               found
               to
               exceed
               both
               ways
               ;
               that
               very
               excess
               on
               our
               parts
               ,
               does
               more
               demonstrate
               the
               immediate
               work
               of
               God
               in
               our
               creation
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               different
               from
               Natures
               ordinary
               course
               ,
               (
               which
               though
               his
               working
               too
               ,
               usually
               produces
               the
               same
               effects
               in
               all
               individuals
               of
               the
               same
               species
               )
               and
               might
               prove
               a
               Medicine
               to
               allay
               our
               fears
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               our
               spiritual
               pride
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               shew
               what
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               is
               capable
               of
               ,
               and
               yet
               how
               obscure
               it
               may
               be
               here
               on
               Earth
               ,
               till
               it
               shall
               please
               that
               Inspirer
               to
               receive
               it
               into
               Glory
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               look
               on
               knowledge
               in
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               as
               a
               bare
               remembrance
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               mind
               of
               man
               is
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               while
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               merely
               thereby
               let
               and
               hindred
               from
               the
               knowledge
               of
               all
               things
               ;
               yet
               some
               such
               notion
               may
               not
               seem
               to
               arise
               and
               be
               fixed
               now
               and
               then
               in
               our
               conceptions
               ,
               altogether
               without
               the
               allowance
               of
               Reason
               :
               since
               as
               often
               as
               we
               attain
               to
               any
               intellectual
               knowledge
               of
               things
               ,
               that
               is
               from
               causes
               whereof
               we
               were
               ,
               or
               seemed
               before
               ignorant
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               either
               from
               the
               bare
               labour
               and
               search
               of
               our
               intellective
               faculty
               ,
               or
               from
               others
               information
               through
               sense
               ,
               with
               its
               attention
               )
               it
               will
               seem
               to
               us
               rather
               a
               recovery
               from
               some
               disease
               ,
               than
               any
               new
               being
               ,
               or
               existence
               in
               the
               Soul
               ;
               rather
               a
               dissipation
               of
               some
               Cloud
               ,
               than
               any
               new
               Light
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               knew
               as
               much
               before
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               but
               minded
               it
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               wont
               to
               say
               .
               And
               besides
               the
               usual
               native
               weakness
               ,
               or
               blindness
               in
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               almost
               perpetually
               labouring
               and
               working
               in
               some
               men
               as
               it
               were
               for
               a
               cure
               )
               if
               it
               recovers
               in
               some
               sort
               and
               measure
               ,
               yet
               it
               's
               afterward
               very
               incident
               to
               a
               relapse
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               an
               adventitious
               weakness
               or
               blindness
               ,
               doth
               contract
               infirmities
               ,
               and
               often
               lives
               long
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               blinded
               with
               a
               delirium
               ,
               dotage
               or
               frenzy
               :
               whereas
               in
               all
               other
               creatures
               ,
               their
               life
               terminates
               quickly
               after
               the
               beginning
               of
               any
               visible
               delirium
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               decay
               of
               their
               native
               or
               natural
               homebred
               intellect
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               call
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               The
               Immortality
               of
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               illustrated
               from
               the
               manner
               of
               its
               acting
               in
               the
               inferiour
               faculties
               similar
               with
               Brutes
               .
            
             
               THe
               Soul
               of
               man
               does
               in
               many
               things
               shew
               its
               different
               Original
               and
               Extract
               from
               that
               of
               other
               creatures
               ;
               not
               only
               by
               its
               extent
               and
               contraction
               ,
               but
               by
               its
               manner
               of
               working
               in
               those
               very
               faculties
               ,
               wherein
               they
               are
               similar
               ,
               and
               which
               are
               proper
               and
               necessary
               both
               for
               Man
               and
               Beast
               .
               For
               though
               Beasts
               see
               as
               we
               do
               ,
               hear
               as
               we
               do
               ,
               tast
               as
               we
               do
               ,
               &c.
               and
               have
               the
               like
               passions
               of
               desire
               and
               joy
               ,
               fear
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               with
               their
               concomitants
               ,
               yet
               their
               senses
               may
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               their
               passions
               circumscribed
               ,
               within
               the
               same
               Elements
               from
               whence
               they
               have
               their
               Original
               .
               Ours
               alone
               seem
               to
               be
               Prisoners
               here
               ;
               and
               of
               us
               only
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               Solomon
               has
               truly
               said
               ,
               a
               
                 The
                 eye
                 is
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 seeing
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 ear
                 with
                 hearing
              
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               cannot
               reasonably
               imagine
               ,
               the
               Creator
               of
               the
               Universe
               so
               unkind
               in
               his
               special
               work
               of
               Man
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               him
               with
               a
               desire
               inherent
               in
               him
               ,
               so
               capacious
               ,
               as
               never
               to
               be
               filled
               or
               satisfied
               ;
               and
               thereby
               allow
               a
               vacuum
               in
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               we
               admit
               not
               to
               be
               in
               Nature
               ;
               but
               must
               acknowledge
               and
               conclude
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               possibility
               these
               very
               inferiour
               faculties
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               may
               be
               allayed
               and
               comforted
               with
               hopes
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               satiate
               hereafter
               with
               some
               fruition
               ;
               or
               else
               in
               their
               working
               ,
               
                 we
                 were
                 of
                 all
                 creatures
                 most
                 miserable
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               I
               find
               no
               sufficient
               ground
               to
               think
               or
               believe
               ,
               that
               Man
               is
               endowed
               with
               two
               Souls
               ;
               the
               one
               consisting
               of
               motion
               ,
               sense
               ,
               passions
               or
               affections
               ,
               and
               natural
               ;
               the
               other
               rational
               ,
               supernatural
               ,
               and
               Divine
               :
               For
               though
               while
               annexed
               to
               a
               Body
               here
               ,
               it
               shews
               its
               divers
               faculties
               ,
               whereof
               in
               another
               World
               it
               may
               not
               make
               the
               same
               use
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               senses
               will
               need
               no
               imployment
               about
               such
               objects
               as
               they
               receive
               into
               them
               here
               ;
               yet
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               they
               can
               add
               any
               thing
               to
               our
               happiness
               hereafter
               ,
               we
               may
               imploy
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               an
               essential
               part
               of
               this
               Divine
               ,
               and
               never-dying
               Soul
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               some
               sence
               and
               manner
               we
               may
               tast
               and
               see
               how
               good
               and
               gracious
               our
               Lord
               and
               Maker
               is
               .
               We
               often
               term
               the
               inferiour
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               brutish
               ,
               sensual
               ,
               and
               filthy
               ,
               not
               that
               they
               merely
               arise
               from
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               like
               reason
               as
               St.
               Paul
               calls
               Envy
               ,
               and
               Pride
               ,
               &c.
               b
               
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
              
               ,
               (
               which
               yet
               are
               
               inherent
               in
               wicked
               Spirits
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               men
               )
               as
               they
               are
               amongst
               men
               excited
               by
               carnal
               and
               sensible
               objects
               ,
               and
               are
               also
               perverted
               and
               turned
               aside
               by
               them
               from
               others
               of
               a
               more
               noble
               kind
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               capable
               of
               being
               affected
               with
               .
               But
               they
               are
               still
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               such
               ,
               are
               neither
               extinguished
               in
               the
               regeneration
               of
               it
               here
               ,
               nor
               (
               as
               far
               as
               is
               consistent
               with
               the
               perfection
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               its
               state
               of
               separation
               )
               in
               glory
               hereafter
               .
               I
               think
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               to
               be
               an
               Host
               or
               Army
               ,
               always
               in
               its
               march
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               its
               proper
               Country
               ;
               in
               which
               march
               ,
               though
               some
               of
               the
               Rascal
               multitude
               will
               be
               laggering
               behind
               ,
               and
               be
               busie
               to
               make
               provision
               for
               the
               flesh
               ;
               yet
               they
               are
               accounted
               as
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               triumph
               with
               the
               rest
               after
               Victory
               ,
               and
               acquiring
               their
               native
               Soil
               ,
               or
               else
               suffer
               with
               the
               rest
               upon
               an
               expulsion
               .
               Undoubtedly
               we
               may
               love
               and
               joy
               (
               and
               I
               know
               not
               why
               one
               kind
               of
               c
               fear
               may
               not
               consist
               with
               great
               joy
               )
               if
               we
               attain
               our
               end
               ,
               and
               the
               mark
               that
               is
               set
               before
               us
               ;
               and
               we
               shall
               have
               fear
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               shame
               and
               confusion
               of
               face
               ,
               weeping
               and
               wailing
               and
               gnashing
               of
               teeth
               ,
               which
               are
               effects
               of
               passions
               ,
               if
               we
               miss
               that
               end
               .
               Now
               because
               the
               very
               restlessness
               and
               inconstancy
               of
               the
               senses
               and
               affections
               here
               ,
               shews
               them
               part
               of
               a
               Soul
               ,
               that
               will
               have
               being
               and
               continuance
               after
               death
               ;
               I
               will
               therefore
               a
               little
               behold
               man
               in
               comparison
               with
               other
               creatures
               ,
               and
               try
               first
               how
               far
               our
               very
               senses
               and
               affections
               differ
               from
               those
               of
               Beasts
               ;
               and
               after
               see
               what
               more
               noble
               kind
               of
               faculties
               there
               are
               in
               us
               ,
               which
               they
               want
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               V.
               The
               Immortality
               of
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               illustrated
               from
               its
               different
               operation
               in
               different
               persons
               .
            
             
               WE
               differ
               in
               respect
               of
               our
               senses
               and
               passions
               ,
               not
               only
               from
               all
               other
               creatures
               ,
               but
               even
               from
               one
               another
               ,
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               might
               make
               a
               quaere
               ,
               whether
               they
               were
               not
               hunting
               after
               somewhat
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               could
               ever
               yet
               find
               out
               in
               this
               World.
               There
               never
               was
               yet
               any
               one
               object
               grateful
               to
               any
               one
               sense
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               nor
               equally
               and
               alike
               to
               any
               two
               .
               There
               are
               to
               be
               found
               those
               men
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               move
               out
               of
               their
               Cottage
               ,
               or
               be
               any
               whit
               pleased
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               most
               glorious
               Pageantry
               the
               World
               affords
               .
               One
               colour
               seems
               more
               beautiful
               and
               pleasing
               to
               one
               mans
               eye
               ,
               and
               another
               to
               anothers
               ;
               
               no
               one
               prospect
               is
               pleasing
               to
               all
               men
               ;
               some
               men
               will
               swoun
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               particular
               things
               .
               That
               which
               we
               call
               Musick
               ,
               is
               harsh
               and
               grating
               to
               the
               ears
               of
               some
               men
               ;
               several
               men
               are
               taken
               most
               with
               peculiar
               Musicks
               ,
               some
               had
               rather
               hear
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               Cannons
               ,
               than
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Nightingale
               ;
               and
               so
               
                 è
                 contra
              
               .
               So
               that
               if
               that
               which
               is
               fabled
               of
               Orpheus
               his
               Art
               ,
               had
               been
               real
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               Beasts
               and
               Trees
               ,
               he
               had
               had
               several
               Men
               auditors
               ;
               the
               first
               might
               all
               have
               followed
               him
               ,
               but
               some
               of
               the
               latter
               would
               have
               staid
               behind
               .
               Some
               men
               abominate
               Sweets
               as
               we
               call
               them
               ,
               and
               are
               ready
               to
               faint
               at
               the
               very
               smell
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               what
               is
               generally
               termed
               stinking
               and
               noisome
               :
               The
               tast
               in
               men
               is
               so
               different
               ,
               that
               it
               has
               raised
               a
               a
               proverb
               ,
               and
               that
               varies
               in
               the
               same
               man
               several
               times
               in
               an
               Age.
               
            
             
               Our
               affections
               are
               various
               ,
               and
               wandring
               ;
               that
               which
               delights
               us
               to
               day
               ,
               may
               happen
               to
               vex
               us
               to
               morrow
               ;
               what
               we
               desire
               sometimes
               earnestly
               ,
               we
               presently
               spurn
               at
               like
               b
               little
               Children
               .
               What
               pleases
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               pleases
               not
               at
               another
               ,
               so
               as
               there
               is
               become
               a
               c
               proverb
               of
               pleasing
               too
               .
               Nay
               this
               pleasing
               and
               delight
               ,
               were
               it
               settled
               and
               fixed
               in
               men
               where
               it
               once
               takes
               hold
               ,
               and
               were
               there
               a
               calculation
               in
               this
               present
               Age
               (
               besides
               that
               Ages
               differ
               )
               of
               every
               Worldly
               thing
               some
               particular
               men
               did
               chiefly
               affect
               ,
               or
               principally
               delight
               in
               ;
               the
               things
               would
               not
               be
               concluded
               in
               a
               short
               Ode
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               touched
               ,
               but
               a
               Poet
               might
               run
               himself
               out
               of
               breath
               ,
               and
               be
               weary
               before
               he
               came
               to
               ,
               
                 Me
                 doctarum
                 hederae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Me
                 gelidum
                 nemus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               We
               have
               our
               Pannick
               fears
               and
               terrors
               ,
               or
               ,
               as
               the
               Text
               says
               ,
               d
               
                 are
                 afraid
                 where
                 no
                 fear
                 is
                 ,
              
               and
               we
               have
               flashing
               joys
               upon
               as
               small
               visible
               grounds
               ;
               and
               in
               short
               ,
               we
               are
               the
               only
               ridiculous
               creature
               here
               on
               Earth
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               take
               the
               Beasts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Fowls
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               the
               Fishes
               of
               the
               Sea
               too
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               as
               we
               can
               discern
               ,
               we
               find
               them
               agree
               in
               their
               desires
               and
               delights
               ,
               with
               one
               another
               of
               the
               same
               species
               .
               They
               have
               each
               their
               e
               particular
               Food
               ,
               and
               rest
               contented
               satisfied
               and
               pleased
               therewith
               ,
               during
               their
               whole
               course
               of
               nature
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               with
               them
               as
               with
               us
               ,
               what
               one
               loves
               another
               loathes
               .
               'T
               would
               be
               a
               difficult
               matter
               to
               find
               an
               hungry
               Ox
               ,
               that
               would
               refuse
               Hay
               ,
               either
               when
               he
               is
               young
               or
               old
               .
               A
               man
               may
               well
               ask
               
               Iob's
               question
               ,
               f
               
                 Doth
                 the
                 wild
                 Ass
                 bray
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 grass
                 ?
                 or
                 loweth
                 the
                 Ox
                 over
                 his
                 fodder
                 ?
              
               
               't
               is
               man
               doth
               only
               that
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               what
               his
               fleshly
               heart
               can
               desire
               .
               The
               Beasts
               are
               more
               constant
               and
               content
               ,
               and
               their
               Soul
               seems
               settled
               ,
               and
               the
               inhabitant
               of
               its
               proper
               Region
               ;
               they
               neither
               fear
               nor
               joy
               in
               excess
               ;
               their
               choices
               and
               elections
               are
               still
               alike
               ;
               and
               every
               Cock
               ,
               like
               
               Aesop's
               Cock
               ,
               will
               yet
               to
               this
               day
               prefer
               the
               Barley-corn
               before
               a
               Jewel
               ,
               though
               amongst
               men
               some
               prefer
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               some
               the
               other
               .
               I
               speak
               thus
               much
               for
               this
               cause
               only
               ;
               that
               viewing
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               in
               its
               very
               inferiour
               faculties
               ,
               and
               finding
               it
               so
               various
               and
               disagreeing
               ,
               so
               little
               at
               a
               stay
               or
               at
               rest
               ,
               so
               fighting
               and
               combating
               ,
               so
               snatching
               and
               catching
               at
               it
               knows
               not
               what
               ,
               things
               neither
               useful
               nor
               profitable
               for
               the
               body
               ,
               or
               the
               mind
               ;
               it
               somewhat
               convinces
               me
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               thing
               very
               capacious
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               a
               place
               of
               fulness
               of
               joy
               ,
               or
               fulness
               of
               sorrow
               for
               it
               hereafter
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VI.
               The
               Immortality
               of
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               illustrated
               from
               the
               difference
               thereof
               between
               Parents
               and
               Children
               .
            
             
               BEsides
               this
               ,
               some
               enquiry
               might
               be
               made
               into
               the
               different
               qualities
               of
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               ,
               beyond
               those
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               in
               their
               ordinary
               workings
               ;
               though
               they
               inhabit
               or
               actuate
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               have
               their
               being
               from
               one
               and
               the
               same
               production
               :
               For
               if
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               were
               the
               ordinary
               work
               of
               Nature
               only
               ,
               a
               fine
               rarified
               vigorous
               quality
               in
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               Man
               receiving
               his
               body
               from
               his
               Parents
               ,
               by
               the
               ordinary
               course
               of
               Nature
               ,
               as
               other
               creatures
               do
               ,
               his
               Soul
               would
               always
               somewhat
               resemble
               that
               of
               his
               Parents
               too
               ;
               and
               Brethren
               (
               twins
               especially
               )
               would
               resemble
               one
               another
               ,
               in
               the
               faculties
               of
               their
               Souls
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               't
               is
               often
               seen
               they
               do
               many
               ways
               in
               the
               Body
               .
               But
               there
               is
               generally
               found
               (
               as
               between
               Iacob
               and
               Esau
               )
               such
               dissimilitude
               in
               the
               Spirits
               of
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               Father
               and
               Son
               ,
               Mother
               and
               Daughter
               ,
               as
               greater
               is
               not
               to
               be
               found
               between
               meer
               strangers
               in
               bloud
               ;
               which
               thing
               daily
               experience
               will
               not
               only
               demonstrate
               upon
               search
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               readily
               found
               in
               the
               Histories
               of
               Princes
               in
               all
               Ages
               .
               Now
               the
               Soul
               of
               Beast
               being
               the
               bare
               product
               of
               flesh
               only
               ,
               and
               necessarily
               taking
               its
               rise
               and
               essence
               from
               the
               substance
               of
               its
               Parents
               ,
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               word
               may
               be
               proper
               enough
               ,
               pario
               being
               only
               to
               bring
               forth
               ,
               or
               produce
               )
               never
               varies
               much
               ,
               or
               
               altogether
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Parent
               .
               We
               shall
               never
               find
               an
               absolute
               Jadish
               Spirit
               in
               a
               a
               Horse
               begot
               from
               free
               and
               well-bred
               ones
               ,
               nor
               a
               meer
               Curr
               from
               right
               good
               Hounds
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               one
               of
               his
               senses
               ,
               the
               Nose
               ,
               or
               smell
               .
               But
               if
               in
               any
               case
               they
               excell
               ,
               or
               degenerate
               from
               their
               Stock
               ,
               't
               is
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               not
               
                 per
                 saltum
              
               ;
               which
               thing
               
                 per
                 saltum
              
               may
               be
               found
               and
               observed
               in
               the
               Race
               of
               men
               .
               And
               besides
               this
               variation
               of
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               from
               Birth
               ,
               there
               sometimes
               happens
               on
               the
               sudden
               a
               strange
               kind
               of
               total
               Metamorphosis
               of
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               so
               as
               one
               would
               scarce
               adjudge
               it
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               Scripture
               phrase
               ,
               that
               one
               becomes
               
                 a
                 new
                 man
              
               ;
               and
               this
               without
               any
               alteration
               at
               all
               of
               the
               Bodies
               constitution
               .
               Now
               if
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               were
               not
               a
               substance
               of
               it self
               ,
               capable
               to
               be
               wrought
               on
               
                 ab
                 extra
              
               ,
               by
               somewhat
               ,
               without
               any
               introduction
               by
               the
               senses
               ,
               then
               no
               such
               alteration
               (
               without
               the
               Bodies
               alteration
               )
               could
               be
               made
               but
               through
               the
               senses
               ;
               and
               if
               such
               alteration
               were
               made
               from
               sense
               ,
               through
               the
               Organs
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               then
               upon
               the
               shortest
               obstruction
               ,
               or
               letting
               in
               of
               prior
               forms
               again
               ,
               the
               Soul
               would
               consequently
               return
               to
               its
               pristine
               state
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               simile
               of
               
                 the
                 dog
                 to
                 his
                 vomit
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               which
               change
               ,
               or
               alteration
               in
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               we
               see
               sometimes
               settled
               and
               remaining
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               interposition
               during
               a
               long
               following
               life
               .
               Thus
               we
               find
               that
               men
               have
               utterly
               contemned
               and
               hated
               (
               without
               any
               offence
               raised
               from
               the
               thing
               it self
               )
               even
               with
               a
               b
               
                 perfect
                 hatred
              
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               formerly
               their
               delight
               ;
               which
               kind
               of
               hatred
               ,
               never
               yet
               happened
               ,
               or
               was
               discernible
               in
               Beast
               .
            
             
               Now
               if
               any
               man
               shall
               ask
               me
               ,
               At
               what
               time
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               being
               a
               substance
               of
               it self
               distinct
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               enters
               and
               possesses
               the
               Body
               ?
               I
               can
               make
               him
               a
               reply
               with
               as
               difficult
               a
               question
               ;
               At
               what
               instant
               doth
               this
               other
               arising
               product
               Soul
               from
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               begin
               its
               circulation
               and
               move
               ?
               If
               we
               know
               neither
               ,
               why
               should
               it
               seem
               more
               wonderful
               and
               strange
               to
               us
               for
               the
               God
               of
               Nature
               ,
               upon
               man's
               conception
               in
               the
               womb
               ,
               to
               create
               and
               have
               ordained
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               actuate
               that
               conception
               ,
               (
               which
               Spirit
               should
               continue
               for
               ever
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               conception
               should
               decay
               and
               perish
               for
               a
               time
               )
               as
               well
               as
               that
               there
               should
               arise
               a
               Spirit
               from
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               to
               actuate
               ,
               move
               and
               govern
               the
               Body
               ,
               for
               a
               certain
               period
               of
               time
               ?
               which
               time
               we
               could
               never
               define
               certainly
               ,
               from
               any
               course
               of
               Nature
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               that
               the
               wise
               Creator
               and
               Governour
               
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               should
               ordain
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               first
               created
               Spirit
               to
               inhabit
               a
               Body
               (
               both
               together
               being
               Man
               )
               should
               wander
               in
               disobedience
               from
               its
               Creator
               ;
               all
               others
               ,
               sent
               and
               entring
               into
               Bodies
               ,
               product
               from
               the
               Loyns
               of
               the
               first
               Body
               ,
               should
               be
               infected
               with
               the
               same
               wandring
               disease
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               cure
               ,
               but
               by
               Grace
               from
               the
               first
               Creator
               ?
               But
               I
               would
               not
               wander
               too
               much
               my self
               ,
               nor
               desire
               to
               pry
               into
               any
               of
               God's
               secrets
               ,
               further
               than
               he
               has
               thought
               fit
               to
               reveal
               by
               his
               Holy
               Word
               ;
               and
               so
               shall
               lay
               aside
               my
               thoughts
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               Man's
               creation
               ,
               every
               way
               wonderful
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               c
               Psalmist
               expresses
               it
               )
               as
               also
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               inferiour
               faculties
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               try
               and
               see
               if
               there
               be
               not
               some
               sparks
               in
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               give
               such
               a
               light
               ,
               as
               can
               by
               no
               means
               naturally
               arise
               ,
               from
               any
               thing
               barely
               and
               simply
               terrestrial
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VII
               .
               The
               Immortality
               of
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               illustrated
               from
               its
               unweariedness
               in
               searching
               ,
               &c.
               and
               its
               reflex
               acts
               and
               operations
               .
            
             
               WHy
               has
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               when
               it
               has
               been
               at
               any
               time
               withdrawn
               from
               that
               quick
               intromission
               of
               worldly
               objects
               by
               the
               senses
               ,
               and
               has
               not
               been
               hindred
               or
               obstructed
               by
               some
               mists
               ,
               fogs
               ,
               or
               lets
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               wherein
               at
               present
               't
               is
               confined
               to
               work
               ,
               hunted
               after
               ,
               wearied
               and
               tired
               it self
               ,
               to
               find
               out
               and
               comprehend
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               not
               able
               to
               comprehend
               ?
               The
               first
               sin
               of
               man
               shewed
               at
               once
               ,
               the
               Soul's
               error
               ,
               and
               its
               extract
               and
               being
               :
               For
               the
               very
               innate
               desire
               of
               some
               distinguishing
               knowledge
               of
               good
               from
               evil
               ,
               could
               not
               have
               its
               motion
               from
               sense
               ,
               nor
               ever
               was
               introduced
               by
               sense
               .
               There
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               knowledge
               springs
               it self
               from
               sense
               ,
               as
               the
               Ox
               knows
               his
               owner
               ,
               &c.
               but
               knowledge
               by
               causes
               ,
               such
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               is
               peculiar
               to
               Humane
               nature
               ,
               and
               has
               no
               relation
               to
               sense
               :
               Know
               indeed
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               comprehend
               ,
               we
               cannot
               ,
               knowledge
               in
               the
               abstract
               being
               the
               peculiar
               of
               the
               Divine
               nature
               .
               If
               we
               had
               been
               capable
               to
               have
               known
               good
               and
               evil
               absolutely
               ,
               the
               Devil
               had
               used
               no
               Hyperbole
               in
               telling
               us
               ,
               d
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 Gods.
              
               But
               the
               very
               desire
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               even
               such
               a
               knowledge
               as
               the
               Soul
               is
               in
               some
               measure
               capable
               of
               ,
               that
               is
               by
               causes
               ,
               shews
               a
               Divine
               spark
               in
               us
               ,
               tending
               towards
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               causes
               ;
               which
               exercised
               about
               God's
               revealed
               will
               here
               ,
               might
               be
               more
               clear
               ,
               but
               mounting
               in
               desire
               ,
               is
               apt
               to
               lose
               its
               light
               ,
               and
               vanish
               .
            
             
             
               Nay
               not
               only
               our
               desire
               ,
               but
               our
               fear
               or
               doubt
               of
               somewhat
               we
               know
               not
               ,
               nor
               can
               perfectly
               attain
               to
               by
               our
               search
               ,
               nor
               is
               reasonable
               fully
               to
               demonstrate
               ,
               must
               necessarily
               have
               its
               origine
               from
               somewhat
               more
               than
               sense
               .
               If
               we
               (
               at
               least
               )
               fear
               a
               future
               being
               ,
               and
               continuance
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               future
               punishment
               ,
               that
               very
               fear
               is
               either
               native
               ,
               and
               natural
               in
               our
               Souls
               ,
               or
               else
               arises
               in
               us
               from
               the
               Tradition
               of
               some
               others
               ;
               if
               from
               Tradition
               ,
               then
               sense
               being
               the
               Port
               and
               Inlet
               ,
               I
               allow
               to
               be
               Parent
               too
               ;
               but
               yet
               while
               we
               allow
               it
               to
               spring
               from
               Tradition
               in
               our selves
               ,
               we
               do
               by
               consequence
               allow
               it
               to
               be
               native
               in
               some
               one
               particular
               person
               ;
               and
               he
               who
               allows
               it
               native
               in
               any
               one
               ,
               must
               allow
               the
               Soul
               to
               be
               a
               substance
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               resultance
               from
               the
               Body
               ;
               for
               thoughts
               of
               infinity
               could
               never
               first
               spring
               from
               a
               bare
               temporary
               finite
               existence
               .
               I
               said
               I
               would
               lay
               aside
               the
               inferiour
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               from
               my
               thoughts
               :
               Desire
               and
               fear
               are
               affections
               ,
               I
               agree
               ,
               common
               to
               Brutes
               ;
               I
               know
               they
               desire
               and
               fear
               ,
               but
               I
               dare
               say
               never
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               yet
               ,
               desired
               knowledge
               ,
               or
               feared
               any
               thing
               to
               happen
               after
               this
               life
               ;
               and
               therefore
               these
               (
               as
               they
               are
               in
               us
               )
               being
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               object
               ,
               no
               such
               affections
               as
               are
               led
               by
               sense
               ,
               or
               work
               by
               sense
               barely
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               having
               their
               essence
               from
               the
               Body
               ;
               are
               not
               to
               be
               accounted
               amongst
               the
               other
               inferiour
               faculties
               ,
               common
               with
               Brutes
               .
               But
               to
               proceed
               and
               go
               a
               little
               higher
               .
            
             
               Whence
               arise
               those
               
                 accusing
                 or
                 excusing
                 thoughts
              
               (
               mentioned
               by
               b
               St.
               Paul
               )
               in
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               though
               wholly
               ignorant
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               accession
               of
               new
               Light
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               by
               Tradition
               ?
               Certainly
               it
               must
               be
               some
               glimmering
               of
               that
               coelestial
               native
               spark
               of
               Justice
               implanted
               in
               every
               Humane
               Soul.
               I
               dare
               leave
               it
               without
               further
               pressure
               ,
               to
               any
               quiet
               ,
               sedate
               ,
               reasonable
               Soul
               to
               determine
               ,
               whether
               if
               there
               had
               never
               been
               any
               Divine
               or
               Humane
               Law
               ,
               written
               or
               divulged
               by
               Tradition
               ,
               against
               Murther
               ,
               but
               that
               that
               same
               fact
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               his
               native
               Country
               were
               allowed
               ,
               and
               approved
               ,
               if
               done
               against
               meer
               Strangers
               ;
               whether
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               that
               man's
               private
               imbruing
               his
               hands
               in
               his
               Brother's
               bloud
               ,
               with
               no
               other
               colourable
               pretence
               or
               provocation
               ,
               than
               some
               slight
               worldly
               gain
               ;
               he
               should
               not
               ,
               upon
               the
               consideration
               that
               we
               men
               made
               not
               our selves
               ,
               but
               that
               every
               one
               was
               a
               fellow-member
               with
               other
               of
               the
               visible
               Universe
               ,
               and
               of
               equal
               native
               extract
               ,
               expect
               to
               find
               some
               inward
               regret
               ,
               disgust
               ,
               trouble
               ,
               or
               vexation
               of
               mind
               ?
               If
               he
               determine
               that
               he
               thinks
               he
               should
               ;
               
               the
               question
               will
               be
               ,
               about
               that
               consideration
               ,
               how
               it
               could
               arise
               ?
               For
               we
               find
               that
               or
               the
               like
               consideration
               has
               risen
               ,
               without
               the
               help
               of
               any
               outward
               Engine
               ,
               or
               sense
               ;
               nay
               when
               all
               the
               Spels
               imaginable
               ,
               have
               been
               used
               and
               applied
               to
               allay
               it
               .
               Now
               no
               disgust
               or
               trouble
               ,
               or
               sorrow
               was
               yet
               perceived
               in
               any
               other
               c
               Creature
               beside
               Man
               ,
               upon
               the
               destruction
               of
               his
               fellow
               creature
               ,
               or
               Man
               ,
               the
               Sovereign
               of
               creatures
               .
               And
               whence
               is
               this
               ,
               but
               because
               their
               Soul
               is
               not
               extensive
               beyond
               its
               original
               ,
               nor
               has
               any
               motion
               but
               from
               sense
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               capable
               of
               any
               consideration
               :
               For
               consideration
               ,
               weighing
               or
               pondering
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
               is
               a
               proper
               act
               of
               a
               reasonable
               Soul
               ,
               distinct
               from
               a
               Body
               ,
               and
               is
               somewhat
               more
               than
               desire
               of
               knowledge
               by
               causes
               .
               'T
               is
               the
               very
               exercise
               of
               Reason
               ;
               't
               is
               the
               Soul's
               waving
               of
               its
               senses
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               summoning
               its
               noble
               powers
               to
               tryal
               ,
               which
               have
               some
               little
               native
               ability
               .
               This
               trying
               ,
               considering
               ,
               or
               weighing
               good
               from
               evil
               ,
               by
               Reason
               ,
               the
               ballance
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               is
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Soul
               's
               peculiar
               act
               ,
               from
               which
               act
               there
               may
               be
               very
               properly
               (
               the
               d
               Author
               to
               the
               Hebrews
               uses
               the
               like
               words
               )
               
                 a
                 weariness
                 of
                 the
                 mind
              
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               's
               distinguished
               and
               is
               different
               from
               such
               acts
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               which
               Solomon
               saith
               are
               e
               
                 a
                 weariness
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
              
               .
               For
               that
               kind
               of
               study
               which
               he
               respects
               ,
               viz.
               composing
               ,
               reading
               ,
               or
               hearing
               ,
               are
               no
               peculiar
               acts
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               as
               withdrawn
               from
               the
               flesh
               ;
               but
               are
               a
               bare
               introduction
               of
               somewhat
               to
               the
               Soul
               ,
               through
               the
               Organs
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               a
               weariness
               to
               it
               .
               Whereas
               the
               Soul
               after
               reception
               ,
               and
               some
               light
               of
               a
               thing
               by
               sense
               ,
               in
               considering
               the
               good
               or
               evil
               of
               it
               ,
               quite
               lays
               aside
               the
               senses
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               mind
               is
               peculiarly
               affected
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VIII
               .
               The
               Immortality
               of
               man's
               Soul
               considered
               ,
               from
               things
               peculiar
               to
               Man
               ,
               as
               weeping
               ,
               laughter
               ,
               speech
               ;
               with
               some
               conclusion
               against
               Atheism
               .
            
             
               THe
               Soul
               of
               man
               does
               not
               only
               shew
               it self
               ,
               and
               its
               original
               ,
               by
               the
               aforesaid
               manner
               of
               withdrawing
               it self
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               were
               by
               separation
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               to
               be
               above
               the
               capacity
               of
               a
               Soul
               extracted
               or
               springing
               from
               the
               flesh
               ;
               but
               even
               by
               peculiar
               actions
               and
               motions
               ,
               through
               bodily
               Organs
               ,
               which
               a
               bare
               earthly
               ,
               or
               fleshly
               Soul
               does
               not
               .
               There
               are
               three
               things
               generally
               held
               and
               esteemed
               proper
               and
               peculiar
               to
               Humane
               Nature
               ,
               and
               no
               ways
               incident
               to
               any
               other
               living
               creature
               whatsoever
               ,
               
               and
               those
               are
               ,
               Tears
               or
               weeping
               ,
               Laughter
               ,
               and
               Speech
               ;
               in
               each
               of
               which
               ,
               or
               from
               each
               of
               which
               ,
               may
               seem
               to
               appear
               somewhat
               more
               in
               Man
               ,
               than
               a
               product
               Soul
               part
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               or
               extracted
               or
               raised
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               curiously
               or
               admirably
               framed
               .
               I
               do
               not
               alledge
               each
               of
               them
               apart
               ,
               as
               any
               infallible
               demonstration
               of
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               distinct
               and
               separable
               from
               the
               Body
               ;
               yet
               coupled
               and
               joyned
               together
               ,
               they
               become
               of
               some
               seeming
               weight
               and
               strength
               to
               me
               ,
               to
               confirm
               my
               opinion
               .
            
             
               It
               does
               not
               seem
               much
               wonderful
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               to
               behold
               a
               distillation
               from
               the
               Eyes
               ;
               that
               thing
               is
               to
               be
               found
               in
               Beast
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Man
               ,
               not
               only
               from
               a
               disease
               ,
               or
               some
               distemper
               in
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               but
               upon
               every
               offensive
               touch
               of
               the
               Eye
               ;
               yet
               when
               neither
               of
               these
               are
               present
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               alledged
               for
               a
               cause
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Body
               as
               it
               were
               melted
               on
               the
               sudden
               ,
               and
               send
               forth
               its
               streams
               through
               that
               unusual
               channel
               ,
               makes
               it
               seem
               to
               me
               no
               less
               than
               the
               quick
               and
               violent
               agitation
               of
               some
               Divine
               flame
               ,
               thawing
               all
               the
               vital
               parts
               ,
               and
               drawing
               the
               moisture
               through
               the
               chief
               and
               clearest
               Organ
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               Eye
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               be
               caused
               by
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               is
               part
               of
               it self
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               agree
               that
               every
               living
               Soul
               ,
               whether
               arising
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               greater
               Divine
               gift
               infused
               into
               ,
               or
               sent
               to
               actuate
               a
               Body
               ,
               has
               equally
               in
               either
               ,
               some
               influence
               upon
               the
               visible
               Body
               ,
               and
               according
               as
               the
               affections
               with
               the
               imagination
               are
               moved
               ,
               worketh
               visible
               effects
               therein
               ;
               and
               that
               Man
               and
               Beast
               ,
               such
               as
               have
               their
               parts
               similar
               ,
               may
               and
               do
               equally
               tremble
               for
               fear
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               But
               yet
               as
               to
               this
               kind
               of
               motion
               ,
               or
               extasie
               mentioned
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               weeping
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               know
               not
               how
               to
               term
               that
               ,
               or
               laughter
               either
               ,
               a
               passion
               ,
               but
               both
               strange
               attendants
               or
               consequents
               of
               some
               kind
               of
               passions
               )
               I
               cannot
               adjudge
               it
               to
               arise
               from
               the
               acceptance
               of
               a
               bare
               representation
               of
               an
               offensive
               object
               through
               sense
               ,
               but
               by
               some
               inward
               distinct
               conception
               of
               a
               Soul
               ,
               as
               of
               it self
               ;
               though
               at
               the
               same
               time
               agitated
               or
               rouzed
               by
               passion
               .
               For
               if
               it
               were
               from
               the
               first
               barely
               ,
               then
               the
               same
               effect
               could
               never
               proceed
               from
               any
               pleasing
               object
               ;
               the
               contrary
               whereof
               we
               find
               ,
               and
               men
               to
               weep
               as
               well
               upon
               the
               predominancy
               of
               joy
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               as
               sorrow
               ;
               nay
               weeping
               is
               a
               concomitant
               often
               of
               a
               weak
               anger
               ,
               which
               not
               able
               otherwise
               to
               satiate
               or
               satisfie
               it self
               ,
               has
               this
               help
               to
               vanish
               and
               resolve
               into
               tears
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               observed
               in
               Women
               and
               Children
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               tears
               being
               the
               attendant
               (
               the
               effect
               ,
               as
               may
               seem
               to
               some
               )
               of
               clean
               contrary
               passions
               ,
               such
               as
               joy
               and
               sorrow
               are
               ,
               they
               cannot
               really
               be
               the
               proper
               ,
               and
               bare
               effect
               of
               any
               passion
               ;
               nor
               the
               sole
               work
               of
               any
               such
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               is
               no
               other
               than
               the
               refined
               and
               most
               curious
               part
               of
               the
               Bloud
               :
               For
               that
               were
               able
               to
               cause
               only
               different
               effects
               ,
               upon
               different
               occasions
               or
               representations
               ,
               and
               still
               the
               same
               effect
               upon
               the
               same
               occasion
               ,
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               we
               are
               able
               to
               look
               into
               the
               ordinary
               works
               of
               Nature
               .
               Indeed
               salt
               ,
               brackish
               ,
               and
               chrystal
               tears
               ,
               flowing
               in
               that
               abundance
               ,
               as
               at
               some
               time
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               would
               puzzle
               the
               most
               learned
               Physician
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               Poet
               ,
               to
               alledge
               a
               right
               fountain
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               cause
               ,
               and
               a
               wonder
               in
               searching
               after
               the
               original
               Spring-head
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Body
               .
            
             
               If
               I
               should
               alledge
               or
               affirm
               Laughter
               to
               be
               some
               denotation
               ,
               or
               demonstration
               of
               a
               pure
               intellectual
               Spirit
               ,
               separable
               from
               a
               Body
               ,
               and
               no
               ways
               arising
               from
               any
               other
               single
               or
               primary
               cause
               then
               such
               ;
               I
               hope
               I
               should
               not
               incur
               the
               censure
               ,
               or
               become
               the
               subject
               of
               laughter
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               though
               I
               might
               to
               some
               .
               By
               Laughter
               I
               do
               not
               mean
               a
               bare
               dilatation
               or
               contraction
               of
               the
               mouth
               or
               lips
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               face
               ;
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               grinning
               as
               is
               incident
               to
               Apes
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               to
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               in
               the
               latter
               we
               term
               fawning
               ;
               a
               kind
               of
               habit
               ,
               or
               faculty
               ,
               some
               men
               take
               up
               for
               peculiar
               purposes
               ,
               as
               seeming
               pleased
               with
               others
               actions
               ,
               and
               sensible
               of
               some
               such
               involuntary
               motion
               ,
               voluntarily
               counterfeit
               one
               ;
               nor
               yet
               any
               b
               
                 agitation
                 of
                 the
                 lungs
              
               ,
               with
               expulsion
               of
               breath
               ,
               and
               other
               odd
               motions
               of
               the
               Body
               in
               others
               ,
               whereby
               perhaps
               they
               would
               seem
               to
               please
               themselves
               :
               But
               I
               mean
               an
               absolute
               ,
               involuntary
               motion
               ,
               upon
               some
               sudden
               slight
               pleasing
               touch
               of
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               by
               some
               bare
               conception
               in
               the
               intellect
               ,
               different
               in
               notion
               from
               what
               is
               represented
               by
               the
               senses
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               differs
               much
               from
               true
               joy
               ,
               and
               is
               often
               extorted
               from
               men
               in
               their
               greatest
               griefs
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               tortures
               of
               Body
               ;
               as
               is
               storied
               of
               that
               Villain
               ,
               who
               murthered
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               pains
               ,
               and
               while
               he
               was
               tormented
               with
               burning
               Pincers
               for
               a
               confession
               ,
               laughed
               at
               the
               fall
               of
               a
               number
               of
               Spectators
               from
               a
               Scaffold
               .
               It
               is
               one
               of
               the
               first
               unnecessary
               (
               as
               I
               may
               say
               )
               motions
               in
               Infants
               ;
               it
               is
               incident
               to
               wise
               men
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               foolish
               ,
               and
               old
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               young
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               the
               same
               measure
               or
               degree
               ;
               and
               is
               ,
               and
               happens
               sometimes
               ,
               as
               well
               sleeping
               as
               waking
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               do
               take
               it
               to
               arise
               properly
               and
               peculiarly
               from
               the
               
               intellect's
               judging
               on
               the
               sudden
               (
               though
               that
               Judgment
               is
               not
               always
               aright
               )
               of
               somewhat
               of
               folly
               ,
               lapse
               ,
               or
               oversight
               ,
               in
               a
               rational
               creature
               ;
               or
               some
               ill
               ,
               or
               shrewd
               turn
               happening
               thereupon
               ,
               which
               from
               prudence
               might
               have
               been
               prevented
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               done
               or
               acted
               otherwise
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               not
               judge
               it
               to
               arise
               (
               unless
               we
               will
               allow
               something
               of
               voluntariness
               in
               it
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               I
               spake
               before
               )
               upon
               any
               sight
               ,
               or
               action
               proceeding
               from
               an
               irrational
               or
               brute
               creature
               .
               Therefore
               I
               do
               think
               ,
               that
               I
               my self
               should
               not
               with
               Crassus
               the
               Grandfather
               of
               Marcus
               ,
               that
               wealthy
               Roman
               ,
               (
               as
               is
               so
               storied
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               never
               laughed
               but
               that
               once
               )
               have
               laughed
               at
               the
               beholding
               an
               Ass
               eating
               of
               Thistles
               ;
               (
               I
               think
               the
               Beast
               does
               it
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Art
               ,
               to
               save
               the
               pricking
               of
               his
               mouth
               )
               but
               had
               I
               seen
               a
               man
               smelling
               on
               a
               Thistle
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               that
               sense
               ,
               and
               thereby
               in
               pricking
               his
               Nose
               ,
               much
               more
               offended
               another
               ,
               I
               do
               think
               I
               should
               have
               laughed
               .
            
             
               Now
               though
               laughter
               be
               a
               thing
               more
               incident
               to
               the
               Fool
               ,
               than
               the
               Wise
               ,
               whose
               clearer
               Judgment
               is
               best
               able
               to
               correct
               its
               rise
               ;
               yet
               it
               proceeds
               from
               apprehension
               of
               the
               intellect
               ,
               ready
               to
               judge
               at
               all
               turns
               ,
               and
               quickest
               often
               ,
               in
               that
               notion
               ,
               when
               weakest
               ;
               and
               may
               denote
               at
               once
               ,
               some
               kind
               of
               inherent
               wisdom
               ,
               together
               with
               folly
               or
               frenzy
               in
               man
               ;
               that
               we
               ,
               being
               created
               to
               act
               most
               regularly
               and
               prudently
               ,
               from
               a
               disturbed
               intellect
               ,
               become
               often
               the
               most
               giddily
               erring
               ,
               and
               foolishest
               of
               creatures
               ;
               so
               as
               if
               Solomon
               said
               of
               mirth
               ,
               c
               
                 what
                 doth
                 it
              
               ?
               he
               might
               well
               say
               of
               laughter
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 mad
              
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               Speech
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               power
               or
               ability
               the
               Soul
               has
               ,
               so
               to
               move
               the
               Tongue
               and
               other
               Organs
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               that
               from
               thence
               shall
               result
               such
               a
               modulation
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               that
               each
               rational
               Soul
               from
               an
               articulate
               voice
               ,
               might
               apprehend
               others
               meaning
               and
               intent
               .
               This
               formation
               of
               words
               ,
               made
               to
               be
               the
               Idea
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               appears
               not
               ,
               nor
               could
               ever
               break
               out
               ,
               from
               the
               earthly
               extracted
               Soul
               of
               other
               creatures
               :
               not
               that
               there
               is
               any
               absolute
               defect
               in
               their
               Organs
               ,
               (
               for
               then
               no
               other
               Spirit
               could
               frame
               an
               articulate
               voice
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               deny
               the
               Devil
               's
               speaking
               in
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Spirit
               for
               a
               time
               in
               d
               
               Balaam's
               Beast
               )
               for
               they
               have
               curious
               and
               admirable
               Notes
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               have
               framed
               as
               plain
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               (
               with
               many
               other
               words
               )
               as
               man
               can
               utter
               ;
               which
               has
               been
               a
               resultance
               from
               the
               ear
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               taught
               ,
               but
               no
               Index
               of
               the
               mind
               .
               This
               gift
               and
               power
               of
               Speech
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               is
               the
               chief
               outward
               livery
               ,
               
               badge
               or
               cognizance
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               by
               which
               Mankind
               is
               distinguished
               from
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               advantage
               of
               all
               other
               creatures
               .
               Brutes
               do
               indeed
               fellow
               together
               ,
               and
               apprehend
               ,
               and
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               say
               )
               understand
               one
               another
               by
               signs
               and
               inarticulate
               voices
               .
               And
               so
               we
               find
               Trade
               and
               Commerce
               maintained
               betwixt
               us
               and
               the
               Indians
               ,
               and
               that
               Mutes
               do
               act
               and
               understand
               by
               signs
               to
               admiration
               .
               But
               whatever
               faculty
               is
               in
               the
               Beasts
               ,
               or
               whatever
               necessity
               may
               have
               taught
               and
               brought
               Men
               to
               ,
               (
               that
               could
               not
               converse
               by
               words
               )
               yet
               all
               the
               dumb
               signs
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               though
               managed
               to
               the
               best
               advantage
               ,
               can
               never
               equal
               the
               benefit
               we
               enjoy
               by
               Speech
               ,
               when
               we
               can
               thereby
               communicate
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               maintain
               converse
               with
               freedom
               ,
               ease
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               .
               This
               indeed
               is
               the
               Soul
               and
               life
               of
               Society
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               means
               of
               which
               we
               do
               as
               much
               exceed
               the
               other
               creatures
               in
               the
               happiness
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               principle
               that
               guides
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               our
               Reason
               .
            
             
               We
               often
               abuse
               this
               Heavenly
               gift
               ,
               (
               as
               other
               noble
               faculties
               of
               our
               Soul
               )
               and
               not
               only
               say
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               silently
               by
               our
               actions
               )
               but
               some
               of
               us
               in
               our
               tongues
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               Pens
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               an
               Immortal
               Soul
               in
               man
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               a
               Chimaera
               first
               forged
               in
               some
               melancholick
               brain
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               that
               there
               is
               no
               God.
               For
               I
               must
               agree
               that
               if
               it
               can
               be
               made
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               World
               is
               a
               fortuitous
               juggling
               of
               Atoms
               ,
               and
               our
               Souls
               are
               only
               a
               natural
               fine
               product
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               to
               vanish
               again
               with
               our
               Bodies
               ;
               Nature
               ,
               as
               we
               call
               it
               ,
               and
               term
               it
               ,
               is
               no
               such
               revengeful
               Deity
               ,
               that
               we
               need
               fear
               the
               disobeying
               of
               her
               private
               dictates
               ,
               but
               may
               safely
               challenge
               our
               tongues
               for
               our
               own
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Who
               is
               Lord
               over
               them
               ?
               But
               surely
               we
               must
               want
               sense
               ,
               to
               let
               in
               so
               many
               various
               works
               of
               Nature
               into
               our
               Souls
               view
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               of
               reason
               to
               consider
               or
               judge
               of
               them
               after
               they
               are
               let
               in
               ,
               or
               else
               we
               should
               be
               convinced
               from
               the
               wise
               disposition
               thereof
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               somewhat
               more
               than
               chance
               ,
               and
               that
               Nature
               it self
               (
               which
               is
               but
               a
               Law
               made
               by
               God
               to
               work
               by
               )
               has
               dependance
               upon
               some
               infinite
               eternal
               wise
               Being
               ,
               (
               call
               it
               some
               men
               what
               they
               please
               )
               which
               we
               call
               God.
               And
               for
               our
               Souls
               immortality
               ,
               the
               seeds
               thereof
               sown
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               arising
               now
               and
               then
               in
               every
               one
               ,
               into
               doubts
               and
               fears
               ,
               if
               not
               more
               ,
               must
               be
               strangely
               trampled
               on
               by
               some
               evil
               one
               ,
               who
               is
               willing
               to
               let
               self-valuation
               in
               man
               grow
               as
               rank
               as
               may
               be
               in
               any
               case
               ,
               but
               this
               of
               the
               Souls
               immortality
               ,
               when
               all
               besides
               it
               is
               vanity
               .
               Otherwise
               man
               of
               himself
               would
               never
               so
               undervalue
               
               his
               own
               Original
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               revering
               himself
               (
               an
               excellent
               old
               precept
               of
               the
               Philosopher
               )
               as
               if
               there
               were
               some
               petty
               Deity
               within
               him
               ,
               unman
               himself
               ,
               become
               in
               a
               wrong
               sense
               poor
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               we
               may
               well
               think
               that
               Spirit
               is
               ,
               which
               has
               its
               rise
               and
               essence
               from
               the
               flesh
               only
               )
               sully
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               with
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               falsly
               conclude
               in
               generalities
               from
               particulars
               ,
               that
               e
               
                 what
                 befalleth
                 man
                 ,
                 befalleth
                 beasts
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 one
                 dieth
                 ,
                 so
                 dieth
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 all
                 one
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 man
                 hath
                 no
                 preheminence
                 above
                 a
                 beast
                 :
                 All
                 go
                 to
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 all
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 turn
                 to
                 dust
                 again
                 .
              
               And
               some
               have
               been
               so
               afraid
               of
               living
               hereafter
               ,
               and
               so
               desirous
               surely
               of
               companions
               to
               die
               with
               them
               like
               Beasts
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               Writings
               and
               Arguments
               for
               their
               vanishing
               or
               vanity
               ,
               I
               have
               seen
               the
               words
               of
               the
               following
               verse
               misplaccd
               for
               their
               purpose
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               ,
               f
               
                 Who
                 knoweth
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 man
                 that
                 goeth
                 upward
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 beast
                 that
                 goeth
                 downward
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 ?
              
               by
               changing
               that
               which
               was
               an
               affirmation
               of
               the
               place
               whither
               the
               Spirit
               goeth
               ,
               (
               though
               an
               interrogation
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Spirit
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               which
               I
               say
               indeed
               is
               difficult
               )
               into
               an
               interrogation
               ,
               they
               have
               set
               it
               down
               thus
               ,
               
                 Who
                 knoweth
              
               that
               
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 man
                 goeth
                 upward
                 ?
                 &c.
              
               as
               if
               (
               allowing
               these
               words
               for
               Apocrypha
               ,
               g
               
                 God
                 created
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 immortal
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 image
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Eternity
              
               )
               the
               wise
               man
               in
               the
               following
               chapter
               ,
               where
               he
               expresly
               says
               ,
               h
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 the
                 dust
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 ▪
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 shall
                 return
                 unto
                 God
                 who
                 gave
                 it
                 ,
              
               had
               quite
               forgot
               what
               he
               said
               before
               ;
               whose
               meaning
               there
               in
               comparing
               Man
               and
               Beast
               together
               ,
               and
               concluding
               a
               like
               end
               to
               both
               ,
               no
               sober
               man
               ever
               thought
               to
               extend
               further
               than
               their
               Bodies
               :
               For
               he
               begins
               ,
               i
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 die
              
               ;
               our
               Bodies
               are
               born
               as
               theirs
               ,
               are
               nourished
               as
               theirs
               ,
               feel
               pain
               like
               theirs
               ,
               and
               die
               and
               rot
               as
               theirs
               ;
               and
               so
               shall
               continue
               no
               doubt
               ,
               till
               it
               shall
               please
               God
               at
               the
               last
               day
               to
               
                 raise
                 them
                 again
                 in
                 incorruption
              
               :
               And
               therefore
               
                 all
                 provision
                 for
                 the
                 flesh
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 lusts
                 thereof
                 ,
              
               whether
               in
               reference
               to
               a
               mans
               self
               ,
               or
               to
               his
               posterity
               ,
               that
               wise
               man
               found
               and
               held
               to
               be
               vanity
               ,
               and
               acknowledgeth
               it
               ,
               in
               his
               k
               
                 great
                 works
              
               and
               buildings
               ,
               in
               his
               Vineyards
               ,
               Gardens
               and
               Orchards
               ,
               in
               his
               variety
               of
               Trees
               and
               Plants
               ,
               in
               his
               Pools
               of
               Water
               ,
               in
               his
               Villains
               and
               Cattel
               ,
               in
               his
               Riches
               and
               Power
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               upon
               his
               review
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               at
               first
               sight
               ,
               confirming
               our
               Saviours
               question
               ,
               l
               
                 What
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 profited
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 gain
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               he
               agrees
               there
               was
               no
               profit
               m
               
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
              
               of
               his
               labour
               ;
               which
               term
               or
               words
               
               
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
              
               ,
               he
               often
               uses
               n
               after
               ,
               and
               gives
               his
               reason
               ;
               besides
               the
               vexation
               of
               Spirit
               to
               our selves
               while
               we
               live
               here
               ,
               we
               know
               not
               whether
               we
               shall
               leave
               our
               labour
               to
               o
               
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fool
                 .
              
               But
               if
               he
               had
               had
               any
               thoughts
               of
               our
               utter
               extinction
               after
               death
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               immediately
               in
               the
               following
               verse
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               proposed
               the
               question
               ,
               Who
               knoweth
               the
               Spirit
               of
               a
               man
               that
               goeth
               upward
               ?
               &c.
               have
               said
               ,
               p
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 bring
                 man
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 after
                 him
                 ?
              
               which
               supposes
               an
               existence
               somewhere
               ;
               nor
               have
               concluded
               his
               Book
               with
               the
               
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 keeping
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               whole
               duty
               and
               proper
               labour
               of
               man
               ,
               telling
               us
               ,
               
                 God
                 shall
                 bring
                 every
                 work
                 into
                 judgment
                 ,
                 whether
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 ,
              
               if
               all
               were
               to
               be
               finished
               
                 under
                 the
                 Sun.
              
               But
               these
               men
               only
               ,
               at
               present
               are
               about
               to
               ratifie
               and
               make
               good
               ,
               the
               only
               thing
               that
               Solomon
               found
               ,
               (
               which
               indeed
               he
               affirms
               with
               an
               Ecce
               ,
               as
               nothing
               else
               so
               sure
               )
               q
               
                 That
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 man
                 upright
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 had
                 sought
                 out
                 many
                 inventions
                 .
              
            
             
               Were
               there
               not
               a
               possibility
               of
               that
               which
               seems
               a
               contradiction
               ,
               viz.
               that
               a
               man
               may
               sometimes
               (
               as
               we
               say
               )
               
                 cum
                 ratione
                 insanire
              
               ,
               none
               would
               believe
               that
               a
               man
               should
               strive
               to
               argue
               ,
               and
               reason
               himself
               into
               nothing
               ;
               and
               yet
               this
               we
               find
               to
               proceed
               from
               (
               otherwise
               )
               very
               rational
               men
               ,
               and
               who
               would
               be
               angry
               at
               peculiar
               seasons
               ,
               if
               we
               should
               compare
               them
               to
               the
               Beast
               that
               perish
               ;
               and
               therefore
               let
               us
               beg
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               humbly
               intreat
               them
               to
               become
               fools
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               consider
               and
               think
               ,
               whether
               so
               much
               as
               Desire
               of
               the
               remembrance
               and
               good
               opinion
               of
               others
               ,
               can
               be
               fixed
               and
               inherent
               in
               a
               material
               earthly
               substance
               ,
               necessarily
               and
               certainly
               to
               vanish
               again
               into
               its
               natural
               extract
               ;
               or
               that
               such
               a
               substance
               can
               covet
               something
               future
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               contrary
               to
               its
               own
               annihilation
               ,
               and
               yet
               become
               certainly
               annihilate
               .
               This
               Desire
               I
               suppose
               all
               men
               will
               agree
               to
               be
               no
               ways
               incident
               to
               Beasts
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               beseech
               men
               for
               God's
               sake
               ,
               that
               if
               at
               any
               time
               there
               arise
               a
               desire
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               they
               wish
               ,
               or
               would
               that
               others
               should
               speak
               well
               of
               them
               rather
               than
               evil
               ,
               after
               their
               death
               ;
               then
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               they
               would
               seriously
               consider
               ,
               whether
               those
               motions
               are
               not
               from
               some
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               continue
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               after
               it
               leaves
               its
               earthly
               habitation
               ,
               rather
               than
               from
               an
               earthly
               Spirit
               ,
               a
               Vapour
               ,
               which
               cannot
               act
               or
               imagine
               ,
               or
               desire
               ,
               or
               fear
               things
               beyond
               its
               continuance
               :
               For
               if
               the
               desire
               or
               fear
               of
               Posthume
               Glory
               ,
               or
               Posthume
               shame
               or
               punishment
               ,
               be
               congenial
               and
               connatural
               to
               all
               noble
               minds
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               pregnant
               ,
               and
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               undeniable
               hint
               of
               their
               (
               possible
               at
               least
               )
               sempiternal
               existence
               after
               death
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               a
               probability
               of
               our
               Souls
               being
               and
               existence
               ,
               and
               a
               possibility
               of
               its
               Eternal
               being
               after
               death
               ,
               being
               as
               much
               as
               native
               reason
               can
               suggest
               ,
               or
               inform
               any
               man
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               do
               not
               think
               that
               any
               man
               from
               reason
               ever
               thought
               himself
               to
               be
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               Eternal
               existence
               
                 à
                 parte
                 ante
              
               ,
               as
               men
               say
               ,
               but
               had
               a
               beginning
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               if
               he
               had
               a
               beginning
               ,
               his
               duration
               ,
               support
               and
               conservation
               ,
               must
               necessarily
               depend
               on
               the
               same
               Eternal
               power
               that
               gave
               it
               beginning
               ,
               and
               that
               from
               the
               withdrawing
               that
               conserving
               power
               ,
               all
               things
               created
               have
               an
               end
               ;
               )
               this
               probability
               and
               possibility
               from
               reason
               ,
               methinks
               should
               create
               some
               prudence
               and
               watchfulness
               in
               man
               ,
               and
               cause
               him
               (
               whensoever
               he
               feels
               some
               inbred
               light
               glowing
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               after
               it
               has
               stirred
               ,
               burns
               so
               dimly
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               knows
               not
               well
               which
               way
               to
               move
               )
               to
               implore
               the
               aid
               of
               the
               Author
               of
               our
               own
               and
               all
               other
               beings
               ;
               and
               feeling
               something
               native
               ,
               to
               seek
               after
               somewhat
               of
               Tradition
               too
               ,
               to
               help
               it
               .
               And
               that
               if
               there
               may
               be
               collected
               from
               reason
               ,
               some
               such
               thing
               in
               man
               ,
               as
               a
               capacity
               of
               Eternal
               life
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               quaere
               like
               him
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               do
               to
               know
               it
               ,
               and
               inherit
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               enjoy
               it
               ,
               or
               live
               it
               with
               joy
               ;
               for
               fear
               at
               least
               otherwise
               we
               may
               so
               live
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               would
               desire
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               be
               extinct
               ;
               and
               find
               cause
               ,
               when
               nothing
               will
               help
               us
               ,
               to
               call
               on
               inanimate
               creatures
               ,
               even
               the
               Hills
               to
               cover
               us
               from
               his
               presence
               ,
               with
               whom
               there
               might
               have
               been
               fulness
               of
               joy
               .
            
             
               All
               men
               living
               agree
               the
               Creator
               of
               the
               Universe
               to
               be
               good
               and
               gracious
               ,
               and
               loving
               to
               his
               creatures
               ;
               therefore
               let
               us
               search
               into
               that
               ,
               which
               the
               whole
               Christian
               World
               have
               always
               acknowledged
               to
               have
               been
               his
               Word
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               find
               not
               from
               thence
               assurance
               of
               Eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Grace
               comfort
               from
               it
               ,
               conclude
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               but
               not
               conclude
               before
               we
               have
               sought
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             PART
             II.
             
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               Of
               the
               several
               faculties
               or
               operations
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               therein
               first
               of
               Involuntary
               and
               Voluntary
               motion
               .
            
             
               I
               Am
               now
               about
               to
               take
               the
               best
               view
               I
               can
               ,
               or
               my
               Soul
               is
               capable
               to
               do
               ,
               of
               its
               several
               faculties
               or
               operations
               ,
               distinct
               and
               apart
               one
               from
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               which
               together
               working
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               we
               call
               the
               Soul
               of
               man.
               What
               I
               have
               elsewhere
               said
               ,
               is
               an
               intricate
               maze
               ,
               full
               of
               little
               windings
               and
               turnings
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               traced
               out
               ,
               or
               fully
               discovered
               to
               it self
               .
               I
               may
               here
               further
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               brightness
               issued
               or
               darted
               from
               that
               glorious
               light
               ;
               so
               shining
               ,
               as
               somewhat
               to
               be
               seen
               and
               admired
               ,
               not
               at
               present
               wholly
               comprehended
               .
               I
               never
               thought
               nor
               hoped
               to
               set
               down
               all
               that
               it
               is
               ,
               but
               only
               somewhat
               that
               it
               is
               ;
               we
               are
               not
               able
               to
               dissect
               the
               very
               case
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               find
               out
               the
               hundredth
               entry
               or
               passage
               for
               this
               Soul
               into
               the
               Body
               ,
               whereby
               that
               a
               Lump
               is
               moved
               :
               Some
               little
               kind
               of
               knowledge
               or
               notice
               we
               have
               got
               of
               its
               larger
               Rooms
               ,
               but
               for
               its
               smaller
               Inlets
               ,
               they
               have
               puzzled
               the
               most
               curious
               and
               quickest
               sight
               in
               the
               search
               ;
               and
               if
               my
               information
               be
               not
               false
               ,
               the
               most
               learned
               have
               acknowledged
               and
               confessed
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               narrowest
               scrutiny
               they
               could
               possibly
               make
               in
               a
               dissection
               ,
               they
               could
               never
               yet
               find
               out
               ,
               by
               which
               ways
               or
               means
               Milk
               was
               made
               ,
               or
               conveyed
               from
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Body
               to
               the
               Paps
               or
               Dugs
               .
               The
               Soul
               must
               needs
               be
               of
               a
               more
               subtle
               nature
               than
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               from
               which
               some
               would
               have
               it
               to
               arise
               in
               Man
               as
               well
               as
               Beast
               ;
               and
               if
               that
               were
               granted
               ,
               we
               could
               scarce
               discover
               all
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               without
               a
               perfect
               knowledge
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               which
               it
               seems
               is
               yet
               wanting
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               not
               desirous
               to
               lose
               my self
               in
               finding
               .
               All
               that
               I
               desire
               to
               find
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               and
               occasion
               of
               the
               Souls
               billows
               ,
               rage
               ,
               and
               tempestuousness
               ,
               and
               what
               helps
               there
               may
               be
               towards
               the
               allaying
               them
               ;
               to
               see
               whether
               our
               madness
               and
               folly
               ,
               does
               not
               with
               the
               raging
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               necessarily
               require
               one
               and
               the
               same
               stiller
               and
               quieter
               .
            
             
               But
               from
               my
               search
               into
               the
               Soul
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               altogether
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               first
               ,
               from
               it
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               motion
               which
               we
               term
               for
               distinction
               sake
               ,
               
                 Involuntary
                 motion
              
               ,
               
               continuing
               without
               interruption
               during
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               the
               Souls
               residence
               with
               the
               Body
               ;
               as
               is
               the
               course
               or
               circulation
               of
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               the
               pulse
               ,
               
               breathing
               ,
               concoction
               ,
               nutrition
               ,
               excretion
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               also
               another
               kind
               of
               motion
               ,
               not
               always
               ,
               but
               admitting
               intermission
               ,
               and
               this
               arising
               from
               an
               introduction
               by
               some
               sense
               ,
               viz.
               the
               pressure
               of
               an
               external
               object
               ,
               upon
               each
               peculiar
               Organ
               of
               the
               Body
               proper
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               Nerves
               or
               Fibres
               ,
               conveyed
               inward
               to
               the
               chief
               domicils
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               (
               from
               whence
               in
               its
               primary
               motion
               ,
               we
               are
               said
               to
               see
               ,
               hear
               ,
               feel
               ,
               tast
               ,
               or
               smell
               )
               and
               so
               receives
               some
               counterpressure
               or
               resistance
               ,
               by
               stirring
               some
               Limb
               ,
               and
               making
               some
               noise
               :
               which
               because
               seeming
               to
               depend
               upon
               some
               precedent
               fancy
               in
               our
               mind
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               intermission
               ,
               we
               call
               
                 Voluntary
                 motion
              
               .
               
            
             
               These
               and
               the
               like
               motions
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               are
               not
               the
               things
               I
               hunt
               after
               ,
               nor
               trouble
               my self
               to
               decipher
               ,
               since
               they
               may
               be
               quicker
               or
               slower
               ,
               without
               any
               apparent
               disease
               ,
               or
               combustion
               in
               the
               Soul
               of
               man.
               But
               in
               short
               ,
               the
               Affections
               ,
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               and
               the
               Will
               ,
               (
               together
               with
               the
               result
               from
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               thing
               we
               call
               Conscience
               )
               are
               those
               actions
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               I
               would
               at
               present
               in
               order
               enumerate
               ,
               be
               acquainted
               with
               ,
               and
               make
               legible
               to
               my self
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               Of
               the
               Affections
               of
               the
               Soul.
               
            
             
               AFfections
               we
               commonly
               call
               them
               ,
               some
               Affects
               ,
               some
               Passions
               ;
               they
               are
               many
               and
               various
               in
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               little
               need
               of
               enumerating
               them
               ;
               they
               are
               too
               obvious
               upon
               several
               occasions
               in
               the
               Souls
               march
               here
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               a
               Troop
               ,
               without
               a
               wise
               conduct
               ,
               readier
               for
               mutiny
               ,
               than
               for
               service
               :
               And
               though
               what
               we
               term
               sometimes
               Affections
               ,
               seem
               not
               properly
               so
               ,
               but
               are
               rather
               propensions
               or
               habits
               ,
               budding
               forth
               from
               Affections
               ,
               and
               taken
               for
               Affections
               ;
               we
               will
               at
               present
               muster
               some
               of
               them
               together
               ,
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               Affections
               ,
               
               and
               call
               them
               by
               name
               ,
               Desire
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               Grief
               ,
               Sorrow
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Anger
               ,
               Hatred
               ,
               Malice
               ,
               Enmity
               ,
               Strife
               ,
               Debate
               ,
               Frowardness
               ,
               Peevishness
               ,
               Curiosity
               ,
               Indignation
               ,
               Revenge
               ,
               Cruelty
               ,
               Lust
               ,
               Luxury
               ,
               Jealousie
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               Boasting
               ,
               Vainglory
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               Envy
               ,
               Emulation
               ,
               Detraction
               ,
               Contempt
               ,
               Impudence
               ,
               Admiration
               ,
               Covetousness
               ,
               Miserableness
               ,
               Parsimony
               ,
               Care
               ,
               Doubt
               ,
               Desperation
               ,
               Lamentation
               ,
               Amazement
               ,
               Pensiveness
               ,
               Sadness
               ,
               Distrust
               ,
               Anxiety
               ,
               Shame
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               .
               Now
               herein
               we
               often
               give
               several
               names
               ,
               to
               one
               and
               the
               same
               
               Affection
               ,
               according
               to
               its
               degree
               in
               working
               ,
               or
               the
               subject
               matter
               upon
               which
               ,
               or
               from
               which
               it
               worketh
               .
               We
               have
               Pusillanimity
               ,
               Timorousness
               ,
               Dastardliness
               ,
               Cowardliness
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               Amazement
               ,
               Dread
               ,
               and
               Terrour
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Latines
               have
               
                 metus
                 ,
                 formido
                 ,
                 timor
                 ,
                 pavor
                 ,
                 tremor
                 ,
                 terror
                 ,
                 horror
                 ,
                 exanimatio
              
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               Love
               ,
               Fondness
               ,
               and
               Lust
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               they
               have
               
                 amor
                 ,
                 dilectio
                 ,
                 libido
              
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               Anger
               ,
               Wrath
               ,
               Fury
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               they
               have
               
                 ira
                 ,
                 excandescentia
                 ,
                 furor
              
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               Sorrow
               ,
               Grief
               ,
               Pensiveness
               ,
               Mourning
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               they
               have
               
                 dolor
                 ,
                 moeror
                 ,
                 aerumna
                 ,
                 luctus
              
               ;
               
               the
               first
               of
               which
               last
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               dolor
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               define
               ,
               they
               call
               it
               
                 aegritudo
                 crucians
              
               ,
               the
               second
               
                 aegritudo
                 flebilis
              
               ,
               the
               third
               
                 aegritudo
                 laboriosa
              
               ,
               and
               the
               fourth
               
                 aegritudo
                 ex
                 ejus
                 ,
                 qui
                 carus
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 interitu
                 acerbo
              
               ;
               and
               all
               is
               but
               Sorrow
               .
               Now
               besides
               that
               some
               of
               the
               aforementioned
               words
               denominating
               our
               passions
               ,
               may
               be
               taken
               in
               a
               good
               sence
               ,
               as
               Love
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               Sorrow
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Indignation
               ,
               Care
               ,
               &c.
               so
               may
               we
               reckon
               up
               and
               adorn
               the
               Affections
               on
               the
               contrary
               part
               ,
               with
               as
               many
               commendable
               and
               well-sounding
               words
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               proper
               and
               peculiar
               for
               them
               as
               the
               other
               ;
               as
               Charity
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Gentleness
               ,
               Calmness
               ,
               Meekness
               ,
               Purity
               ,
               Benevolence
               ,
               Alacrity
               ,
               Chearfulness
               ,
               Constancy
               ,
               Courage
               ,
               Valour
               ,
               Pity
               ,
               Compassion
               ,
               Tenderness
               ,
               Humility
               ,
               Caution
               ,
               Frugality
               ,
               Liberality
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               Modesty
               ,
               Sobriety
               ,
               Content
               ,
               Comfort
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               I
               think
               our
               so
               accounted
               Divine
               and
               Moral
               Virtues
               ,
               are
               no
               more
               than
               well
               tuned
               Affections
               (
               or
               germins
               springing
               from
               them
               )
               by
               native
               Reason
               ,
               and
               the
               superaddition
               of
               Grace
               :
               And
               where
               either
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               is
               wanting
               ,
               the
               result
               from
               them
               is
               very
               harsh
               and
               grating
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               evil
               sound
               .
               I
               will
               for
               instance
               pick
               one
               out
               of
               the
               former
               sort
               ,
               of
               a
               sound
               most
               abominated
               and
               detested
               ▪
               the
               term
               we
               fix
               upon
               the
               Devil
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               inherent
               ,
               most
               proper
               and
               peculiar
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               Envy
               .
               The
               word
               it self
               is
               of
               no
               original
               evil
               signification
               ;
               the
               Latine
               expresses
               it
               best
               ,
               (
               from
               whence
               we
               derive
               ours
               )
               invidia
               is
               from
               
                 in
                 videre
              
               ,
               to
               pry
               or
               look
               into
               the
               estate
               ,
               being
               ,
               or
               condition
               of
               another
               creature
               :
               Now
               if
               from
               this
               looking
               into
               ,
               we
               conclude
               him
               happy
               ,
               and
               are
               pleased
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               Joy
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               a
               good
               Joy
               of
               the
               mind
               ;
               if
               from
               our
               insight
               we
               conclude
               him
               unhappy
               and
               miserable
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               any
               whit
               displeased
               or
               troubled
               at
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               Pity
               or
               Compassion
               ;
               and
               I
               think
               that
               good
               too
               ,
               and
               a
               true
               fruit
               of
               Love
               and
               Charity
               ,
               which
               Tree
               of
               Love
               flourishes
               the
               better
               ,
               by
               that
               dropping
               or
               excrescence
               from
               it
               .
               But
               if
               we
               either
               sorrow
               at
               the
               apprehension
               of
               another's
               happiness
               ,
               
               (
               which
               effect
               hath
               with
               us
               appropriated
               the
               word
               Envy
               to
               it self
               )
               or
               rejoyce
               at
               the
               apprehension
               of
               his
               unhappiness
               ,
               which
               we
               may
               call
               
                 malum
                 mentis
                 gaudium
              
               ,
               then
               is
               our
               affection
               wrong-tuned
               and
               evil
               ;
               yet
               all
               terminates
               in
               joy
               or
               sorrow
               ;
               and
               sorrow
               is
               indeed
               but
               a
               privation
               of
               joy
               ,
               and
               those
               other
               many
               words
               are
               Coins
               made
               by
               us
               ,
               to
               express
               our selves
               in
               .
               For
               Hatred
               ,
               Malice
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               I
               cannot
               apprehend
               there
               is
               any
               such
               thing
               as
               either
               in
               Nature
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               subsisting
               by
               it self
               ,
               separate
               and
               diverse
               from
               other
               passions
               ;
               that
               which
               we
               call
               Malice
               or
               Hatred
               ,
               is
               but
               an
               evil
               desire
               ,
               or
               wish
               ,
               tending
               to
               the
               weakning
               or
               depressing
               ,
               or
               removing
               that
               object
               ,
               which
               we
               imagine
               obstructs
               the
               joy
               or
               comfort
               we
               would
               have
               ,
               or
               should
               arise
               from
               the
               excessive
               evil
               Love
               of
               our selves
               ,
               or
               others
               .
               And
               for
               Anger
               ,
               which
               always
               has
               for
               his
               object
               to
               work
               upon
               ,
               something
               or
               other
               offensive
               ,
               't
               is
               defined
               but
               
                 ulciscendi
                 libido
              
               ,
               a
               desire
               of
               revenge
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               the
               height
               of
               that
               act
               ,
               (
               unless
               where
               it
               lights
               on
               inanimate
               things
               ,
               and
               so
               accounted
               Folly
               )
               it
               may
               be
               termed
               Hard-heartedness
               ,
               Oppression
               ,
               Cruelty
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               Of
               the
               rise
               of
               the
               Affections
               .
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               rise
               of
               our
               passions
               or
               affections
               ,
               my
               thoughts
               and
               conjectures
               ,
               at
               present
               ,
               are
               these
               :
               That
               there
               naturally
               is
               ,
               in
               every
               thing
               and
               every
               creature
               ,
               but
               especially
               out
               of
               its
               place
               ,
               some
               secret
               hidden
               appetite
               ,
               desire
               ,
               endeavour
               ,
               propension
               ,
               proclivity
               ,
               inclination
               ,
               tendence
               or
               motion
               ,
               called
               which
               you
               will
               ,
               to
               some
               place
               of
               rest
               ,
               quiet
               ,
               or
               good
               ,
               but
               often
               receives
               lets
               or
               impediments
               in
               that
               its
               tendence
               .
               And
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               being
               an
               emanation
               from
               a
               Divine
               Essence
               ,
               and
               God
               (
               as
               I
               may
               say
               )
               being
               the
               Center
               to
               which
               naturally
               it
               tends
               ,
               until
               it
               come
               to
               that
               beatifick
               vision
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               at
               rest
               .
               Now
               a
               rational
               Soul
               naturally
               working
               by
               Love
               ,
               and
               Joy
               ,
               in
               its
               fruition
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               that
               fruition
               ,
               necessarily
               and
               by
               consequence
               Desires
               and
               Sorrows
               ;
               so
               as
               I
               do
               think
               Love
               and
               Joy
               ,
               Desire
               and
               Sorrow
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Essence
               of
               a
               Soul
               ,
               wholly
               disjoyned
               from
               a
               Body
               ,
               and
               rational
               acts
               of
               it
               ,
               not
               properly
               passions
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Soul
               works
               in
               that
               manner
               through
               a
               Body
               ,
               then
               are
               they
               called
               passions
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Soul
               conjoyned
               to
               a
               Body
               ,
               may
               have
               yet
               notwithstanding
               
               some
               love
               purely
               intellectual
               and
               rational
               ,
               by
               some
               reflexion
               ,
               and
               drawing
               in
               some
               amiableness
               as
               through
               the
               imagination
               ,
               though
               it
               cannot
               fully
               ,
               by
               the
               imagination
               ,
               reach
               the
               proper
               object
               of
               love
               to
               it self
               ;
               and
               this
               may
               be
               upon
               some
               consideration
               (
               a
               proper
               and
               peculiar
               act
               of
               an
               Humane
               Soul
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               of
               some
               infinite
               power
               ,
               goodness
               ,
               and
               wisdom
               ,
               in
               the
               creation
               and
               preservation
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               is
               a
               minute
               particle
               .
               And
               certainly
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               may
               be
               discerned
               now
               and
               then
               ,
               to
               act
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               out
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               summoning
               its
               powers
               ,
               and
               drawing
               its
               forces
               together
               ,
               from
               some
               tending
               affection
               ;
               as
               if
               it
               were
               about
               to
               take
               its
               flight
               ,
               ravish
               it self
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               lay
               aside
               its
               senses
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               manner
               of
               commerce
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               did
               see
               with
               other
               eyes
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               it self
               for
               a
               while
               as
               disjoyned
               from
               a
               Body
               .
               Which
               kind
               of
               motion
               has
               undoubtedly
               been
               selt
               (
               as
               I
               may
               say
               )
               and
               observed
               by
               some
               ,
               in
               a
               pleasant
               healthful
               state
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               after
               waking
               from
               quiet
               rest
               .
               These
               gracious
               kind
               of
               prospects
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               are
               cause
               sufficient
               to
               make
               any
               man
               cry
               out
               with
               St.
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 cupio
                 dissolvi
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               but
               these
               kind
               of
               extasies
               are
               short
               and
               rare
               ,
               and
               the
               Soul
               is
               straightways
               forced
               to
               a
               return
               ,
               and
               act
               again
               as
               usually
               ,
               in
               and
               through
               a
               Body
               .
            
             
               Now
               were
               it
               granted
               that
               no
               affection
               can
               move
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               imagination
               ,
               and
               that
               sense
               is
               the
               general
               Port
               and
               entrance
               into
               the
               imagination
               ,
               (
               which
               thing
               at
               present
               I
               cannot
               grant
               ,
               but
               believe
               the
               imagination
               may
               receive
               some
               stroke
               from
               that
               thing
               which
               I
               call
               a
               pure
               intellectual
               rational
               love
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               shall
               have
               fitter
               occasion
               to
               speak
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               enquire
               which
               of
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               may
               seem
               primary
               in
               operation
               )
               yet
               I
               think
               even
               native
               reason
               in
               some
               men
               ,
               is
               able
               so
               to
               throw
               a
               Vail
               over
               the
               senses
               ,
               and
               frame
               the
               imagination
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               conceived
               in
               the
               imagination
               some
               more
               glorious
               and
               amiable
               thing
               ,
               than
               it
               can
               well
               conceive
               ;
               and
               from
               that
               conception
               it
               shall
               have
               readily
               attending
               it
               a
               sensitive
               love
               ,
               as
               we
               call
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               motion
               of
               the
               heart
               from
               some
               Nerves
               or
               Tendons
               ,
               at
               least
               a
               fixation
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               not
               to
               move
               too
               extravagantly
               ▪
               but
               be
               readily
               obedient
               to
               the
               dictates
               of
               reason
               ;
               and
               I
               see
               no
               ground
               why
               we
               should
               with
               reason
               hope
               ,
               to
               quite
               discard
               them
               from
               its
               obedience
               ,
               or
               have
               our
               passions
               and
               affections
               clean
               rooted
               up
               ;
               lest
               by
               avoiding
               that
               ,
               which
               one
               kind
               of
               Philosopher
               resembled
               to
               the
               Itch
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               be
               always
               desiring
               and
               joying
               ,
               loving
               and
               fearing
               ,
               &c.
               we
               do
               light
               upon
               a
               kind
               
               of
               felicity
               ,
               which
               another
               Philosopher
               resembled
               to
               the
               felicity
               of
               a
               Stock
               or
               Stone
               .
               I
               would
               not
               indeed
               willingly
               grieve
               ,
               but
               I
               had
               rather
               sorrow
               ,
               than
               never
               joy
               ,
               and
               the
               one
               can
               never
               be
               inherent
               without
               the
               other
               ,
               either
               rationatively
               or
               sensitively
               .
               Reason
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               has
               some
               ability
               and
               power
               yet
               left
               since
               our
               fall
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               correct
               and
               reduce
               the
               imagination
               ,
               but
               to
               direct
               and
               point
               it
               ,
               to
               seek
               after
               somewhat
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               all
               men
               should
               deny
               a
               pure
               rational
               love
               ,
               they
               may
               grant
               there
               may
               be
               a
               good
               sensitive
               love
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               imagination
               from
               sense
               shews
               us
               no
               living
               creature
               better
               than
               our selves
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               apt
               to
               see
               through
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               false
               glass
               ,
               some
               amiableness
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               become
               lovers
               of
               our selves
               more
               than
               lovers
               of
               God
               ;
               yet
               that
               little
               strength
               of
               reason
               ,
               does
               sometimes
               hinder
               and
               stop
               the
               imagination
               from
               presenting
               that
               false
               glass
               ,
               stays
               the
               affections
               from
               looking
               too
               much
               into
               it
               ,
               wins
               the
               imagination
               to
               take
               part
               with
               it self
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               in
               conceiving
               our
               vileness
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               consequence
               forces
               it
               to
               represent
               to
               the
               affections
               some
               amiableness
               in
               that
               being
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               other
               things
               have
               their
               being
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               we
               cease
               to
               be
               any
               thing
               ;
               so
               as
               about
               some
               amiable
               good
               ,
               do
               the
               affections
               always
               move
               ,
               if
               they
               move
               .
            
             
               From
               one
               of
               these
               two
               Mirrors
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               do
               I
               think
               is
               the
               rise
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               quatenus
               working
               in
               a
               Body
               ;
               the
               one
               of
               these
               Mirrors
               is
               clear
               yet
               false
               ,
               and
               only
               of
               the
               imaginations
               framing
               from
               sense
               ;
               the
               other
               is
               dark
               and
               cloudy
               ,
               (
               unless
               amended
               by
               special
               grace
               )
               but
               true
               ,
               and
               of
               reasons
               correcting
               .
               The
               root
               of
               each
               Tree
               of
               affections
               (
               whether
               bad
               or
               good
               )
               springing
               from
               hence
               ,
               is
               Love.
               Neither
               can
               I
               upon
               my
               review
               ,
               find
               cause
               to
               alter
               my
               opinion
               in
               my
               Treatise
               of
               comfort
               against
               loss
               of
               Children
               ,
               but
               do
               think
               that
               some
               innate
               faculty
               of
               love
               ,
               is
               the
               primary
               mover
               in
               the
               affections
               ;
               and
               thus
               I
               think
               it
               may
               sprout
               up
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               Trees
               of
               divers
               colour'd
               branches
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               look
               in
               that
               false
               glass
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               by
               reflexion
               have
               a
               good
               opinion
               of
               our selves
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               from
               a
               love
               of
               our selves
               )
               there
               shoots
               out
               a
               branch
               ,
               called
               Pride
               ,
               or
               in
               short
               that
               is
               Pride
               .
               If
               we
               become
               mounted
               in
               thoughts
               to
               exceed
               others
               ,
               that
               is
               Ambition
               ;
               if
               we
               see
               some
               cause
               ,
               as
               we
               think
               ,
               that
               others
               should
               have
               a
               good
               opinion
               of
               us
               ,
               that
               is
               Vain-glory
               ;
               if
               from
               this
               sight
               we
               are
               troubled
               that
               any
               other
               should
               seem
               to
               exceed
               us
               ,
               and
               withall
               there
               be
               an
               endeavour
               in
               us
               to
               exceed
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               Emulation
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               only
               to
               supplant
               or
               hinder
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               Envy
               .
               If
               we
               espy
               any
               opposition
               in
               
               another
               ,
               and
               behold
               that
               person
               as
               mean
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               hurt
               us
               ,
               that
               is
               Contempt
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               contumacy
               or
               immobility
               of
               the
               heart
               ;
               but
               if
               otherwise
               we
               discern
               an
               ability
               to
               hurt
               ,
               it
               is
               Frowardness
               ,
               Impatience
               ,
               Fretting
               ,
               Anger
               ,
               Hatred
               ,
               Malice
               ,
               or
               Revenge
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Soil
               .
               And
               here
               certainly
               Love
               must
               be
               agreed
               to
               be
               the
               root
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               being
               on
               either
               side
               .
               There
               is
               no
               man
               ever
               opposes
               ,
               or
               does
               wrong
               for
               the
               wrongs
               sake
               ;
               it
               is
               to
               purchase
               to
               himself
               profit
               ,
               pleasure
               or
               repute
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               from
               the
               love
               of
               himself
               ;
               and
               therefore
               says
               Bacon
               wittily
               ,
               If
               a
               man
               do
               me
               wrong
               ,
               why
               should
               I
               be
               angry
               with
               him
               for
               loving
               himself
               ,
               better
               than
               me
               ?
               But
               to
               go
               on
               ;
               If
               we
               look
               after
               ,
               or
               espy
               ways
               or
               means
               to
               adorn
               ,
               beautifie
               ,
               and
               sustain
               our
               beloved
               selves
               ,
               be
               it
               by
               Money
               ,
               Lands
               or
               Goods
               ,
               that
               is
               Covetousness
               ;
               if
               we
               espy
               a
               failure
               in
               others
               of
               love
               mutual
               and
               reciprocal
               to
               our
               beloved
               selves
               ,
               where
               't
               is
               expected
               ,
               that
               is
               Jealousie
               ;
               if
               we
               apprehend
               future
               danger
               or
               loss
               ,
               it
               is
               Fear
               ;
               if
               present
               ,
               Heaviness
               ,
               Sadness
               ,
               Sorrow
               ;
               if
               we
               espy
               any
               probable
               way
               or
               means
               of
               our
               acquiring
               ,
               or
               adding
               to
               our
               acquisitions
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               after
               this
               manner
               might
               I
               reckon
               the
               springing
               or
               growth
               of
               all
               evil
               affections
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               that
               true
               but
               dim
               glass
               be
               at
               any
               time
               presented
               ,
               or
               set
               before
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               receive
               any
               distant
               sight
               of
               an
               excellency
               and
               goodness
               in
               the
               Creator
               ,
               and
               continual
               preserver
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               our
               Love
               a
               little
               moves
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               raises
               a
               Tree
               of
               other
               manner
               of
               affections
               :
               If
               we
               behold
               in
               that
               ,
               his
               Power
               ,
               his
               Justice
               ,
               or
               his
               Love
               ,
               there
               arises
               Fear
               ;
               if
               his
               Mercy
               ,
               then
               Hope
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Comfort
               :
               If
               we
               apprehend
               him
               a
               Protector
               against
               all
               injury
               ,
               Courage
               ,
               Trust
               ,
               and
               Fortitude
               ;
               if
               a
               Revenger
               of
               wrong
               ,
               Patience
               :
               If
               we
               espy
               his
               providence
               and
               care
               ,
               there
               arises
               Contentedness
               ;
               if
               we
               discern
               our
               own
               inability
               ,
               Humility
               ;
               if
               our
               own
               evil
               dealings
               to
               others
               ,
               Meekness
               ;
               if
               our
               failings
               and
               errors
               ,
               Trouble
               ,
               Grief
               ,
               and
               Sorrow
               ;
               if
               affliction
               fallen
               on
               our
               Brethren
               ,
               Pity
               and
               Compassion
               ;
               and
               the
               like
               .
               And
               were
               my
               opinion
               asked
               of
               the
               ground
               and
               cause
               of
               the
               most
               Heroick
               ,
               worthy
               ,
               or
               pious
               particular
               action
               ever
               done
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               I
               for
               my
               part
               should
               determine
               it
               in
               short
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               parties
               love
               to
               God
               or
               himself
               ;
               for
               if
               it
               be
               not
               the
               one
               that
               has
               made
               a
               man
               die
               willingly
               for
               his
               Country
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               phrase
               goes
               )
               I
               am
               sure
               't
               is
               the
               other
               ;
               if
               not
               Charity
               ,
               some
               desire
               of
               a
               perpetual
               lasting
               Fame
               of
               his
               memory
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               love
               to
               ,
               and
               of
               himself
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               whatever
               men
               pretend
               ,
               there
               neither
               is
               ,
               nor
               was
               ,
               nor
               will
               be
               any
               created
               Soul
               within
               a
               Body
               ,
               wholly
               exempt
               from
               any
               one
               passion
               or
               affection
               whatsoever
               .
               And
               though
               some
               affections
               seem
               very
               contrary
               ,
               so
               as
               not
               to
               subsist
               together
               at
               least
               in
               any
               height
               ,
               or
               excess
               ,
               (
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               not
               without
               some
               wonder
               observed
               of
               Nero
               ,
               if
               I
               remember
               aright
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               singly
               beheld
               his
               Cruelty
               ,
               would
               believe
               he
               had
               no
               Lust
               ;
               and
               he
               who
               beheld
               his
               Lust
               apart
               ,
               would
               believe
               he
               had
               nothing
               of
               Cruelty
               in
               him
               )
               yet
               they
               can
               ,
               and
               do
               subsist
               together
               :
               And
               though
               some
               men
               may
               take
               their
               denomination
               from
               some
               one
               faculty
               or
               affection
               ,
               chiefly
               and
               most
               commonly
               predominant
               ;
               as
               for
               instance
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               said
               Moses
               was
               a
               meek
               man
               ,
               Nebuchadnezzar
               a
               proud
               man
               ,
               Ionathan
               a
               loving
               man
               ,
               Nabal
               a
               churlish
               man
               ,
               Iehu
               a
               furious
               man
               ,
               Ionah
               a
               pettish
               angry
               man
               ,
               Ieremy
               a
               sorrowful
               man
               ,
               Iob
               a
               patient
               man
               ,
               and
               David
               a
               valiant
               man
               ;
               yet
               for
               Moses
               the
               first
               ,
               besides
               what
               some
               may
               collect
               from
               his
               slaying
               of
               the
               Aegyptian
               ,
               we
               find
               sometimes
               a
               
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 wroth
              
               ;
               and
               for
               David
               the
               last
               ,
               we
               find
               most
               kind
               of
               passions
               in
               him
               ,
               at
               the
               full
               height
               and
               growth
               .
               And
               surely
               every
               living
               man
               may
               rightly
               cry
               out
               upon
               occasion
               to
               another
               ,
               in
               the
               language
               of
               Barnabas
               and
               Paul
               ,
               b
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 like
                 passions
                 with
                 you
              
               :
               For
               't
               is
               but
               want
               of
               prospect
               from
               the
               imagination
               ,
               (
               or
               otherwise
               God's
               grace
               )
               that
               any
               one
               affect
               or
               passion
               is
               silent
               and
               lurking
               ,
               and
               shews
               not
               forth
               it self
               in
               man.
               Passions
               are
               not
               only
               accidental
               ,
               but
               inherent
               ,
               as
               David
               himself
               seems
               to
               hold
               ,
               when
               he
               says
               ,
               c
               
                 The
                 ungodly
                 are
                 froward
                 from
                 their
                 mothers
                 womb
              
               :
               And
               which
               our
               Saviour
               when
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               was
               not
               exempted
               from
               ;
               for
               though
               passion
               were
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               think
               those
               expressed
               ,
               to
               be
               only
               seeming
               ones
               ,
               but
               real
               effects
               ;
               d
               
                 He
                 looked
                 on
                 the
                 Iews
                 ,
                 being
                 grieved
                 for
                 the
                 hardness
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
              
               ;
               e
               
                 He
                 had
                 compassion
              
               ;
               f
               
                 He
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 sore
                 amazed
                 and
                 very
                 heavy
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Soul
                 exceeding
                 sorrowful
              
               ;
               g
               
                 He
                 sighed
                 deeply
                 in
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               effect
               of
               sorrow
               ;
               he
               h
               wept
               for
               Lazarus
               ,
               and
               over
               i
               Ierusalem
               ;
               and
               he
               commends
               passions
               ,
               arising
               from
               a
               right
               spring
               and
               head
               ,
               to
               us
               in
               his
               Sermon
               on
               the
               Mount
               ,
               and
               pronounces
               a
               blessing
               k
               
                 on
                 them
                 that
                 mourn
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Humane
               Nature
               (
               however
               it
               may
               imprison
               and
               confine
               them
               )
               must
               not
               think
               to
               expell
               or
               banish
               them
               .
            
             
               What
               part
               of
               the
               Body
               is
               the
               chief
               seat
               or
               receptacle
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               has
               been
               agreed
               by
               most
               men
               ;
               and
               doubtless
               they
               rightly
               approve
               the
               heart
               to
               be
               their
               most
               frequented
               Cell
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               of
               that
               opinion
               ;
               but
               yet
               there
               is
               some
               doubt
               left
               for
               enquiry
               ,
               
               whether
               some
               kind
               of
               passions
               do
               not
               principally
               move
               elsewhere
               ,
               as
               Frowardness
               and
               Peevishness
               in
               the
               Spleen
               and
               Stomach
               ,
               (
               and
               we
               use
               the
               word
               Stomach
               often
               for
               that
               motion
               ,
               though
               Solomon
               indeed
               apply
               it
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               says
               a
               l
               
                 froward
                 heart
              
               )
               Anger
               in
               the
               Liver
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               Scripture
               mentions
               
                 bowels
                 of
                 compassion
              
               ,
               and
               
                 yerning
                 of
                 the
                 bowels
              
               ;
               and
               whoever
               has
               been
               a
               Father
               ,
               has
               sometimes
               I
               suppose
               sensibly
               found
               a
               stroke
               deeper
               than
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               heaviness
               that
               has
               immediately
               gone
               down
               to
               the
               very
               bottom
               of
               the
               belly
               .
               This
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               many
               passions
               are
               in
               an
               instant
               visible
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               as
               Fear
               in
               all
               the
               outward
               parts
               ,
               Anger
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               &c.
               and
               Solomon
               mentions
               a
               m
               
                 proud
                 look
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               n
               
                 proud
                 heart
              
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               leave
               all
               the
               Affections
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               let
               us
               make
               some
               enquiry
               about
               their
               general
               supposed
               Father
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               are
               said
               to
               have
               their
               being
               and
               original
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               a
               faculty
               of
               the
               Intellect
               more
               nobly
               seated
               ;
               and
               define
               and
               describe
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               Of
               the
               Imagination
               .
            
             
               THe
               Imagination
               I
               do
               take
               to
               be
               ,
               
               
                 A
                 strange
                 admirable
                 ,
                 though
                 roving
                 faculty
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 more
                 peculiarly
                 scituate
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 always
                 working
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               
                 vainly
                 working
                 of
                 it self
              
               ;
               but
               more
               properly
               ,
               
                 the
                 purveyor
                 or
                 hunter
                 of
                 objects
                 for
                 the
                 affections
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 set
                 on
                 work
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 controuled
                 or
                 recalled
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 by
                 Reason
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 obeying
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 neither
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 inciting
                 and
                 inticing
                 the
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 leading
                 them
                 away
                 captive
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 won
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 Reason
                 against
                 the
                 affections
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               according
               to
               its
               manner
               of
               working
               ,
               do
               I
               think
               ,
               there
               are
               several
               names
               bestowed
               on
               it
               ,
               or
               titles
               appropriated
               to
               it
               .
               When
               't
               is
               eagerly
               set
               on
               work
               ,
               or
               working
               to
               find
               something
               ,
               Invention
               ;
               when
               it
               has
               it
               ,
               and
               brings
               it
               forth
               to
               the
               affections
               or
               reason
               ,
               Conception
               ;
               when
               it
               suddenly
               turns
               about
               on
               things
               past
               ,
               for
               the
               introduction
               thereof
               into
               memory
               ,
               Reflexion
               ;
               when
               it
               suddenly
               takes
               in
               an
               object
               ,
               whereabout
               reason
               at
               hand
               is
               somewhat
               consulted
               ,
               Apprehension
               ;
               when
               it
               goes
               on
               methodically
               or
               rovingly
               without
               interruption
               ,
               Cogitation
               ;
               when
               reason
               and
               the
               affections
               seem
               most
               distant
               from
               it
               ,
               or
               it
               from
               
               them
               ,
               Fancy
               ,
               or
               Phantasm
               .
               It
               is
               all
               and
               every
               one
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               we
               often
               call
               it
               the
               one
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               ;
               but
               because
               there
               is
               always
               framed
               from
               it
               ,
               some
               image
               of
               things
               from
               Soul
               ,
               I
               rather
               treat
               of
               it
               in
               general
               ,
               under
               the
               notion
               and
               title
               of
               Imagination
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               I
               have
               defined
               the
               Imagination
               to
               be
               not
               only
               a
               roving
               unstable
               faculty
               in
               its
               working
               ,
               but
               
                 always
                 working
              
               ;
               yet
               surely
               that
               may
               receive
               some
               little
               exception
               .
               Some
               indeed
               have
               defined
               man
               to
               be
               
                 substantia
                 cogitans
              
               ,
               and
               have
               thus
               argued
               themselves
               into
               manhood
               ,
               
                 cogito
                 ,
                 ergo
                 sum
              
               ;
               as
               if
               that
               were
               the
               very
               essence
               of
               a
               man.
               It
               does
               indeed
               work
               ,
               when
               all
               other
               faculties
               are
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               seem
               ,
               still
               and
               quiet
               ;
               the
               Affections
               ,
               the
               Reason
               ,
               and
               the
               Will
               too
               .
               It
               works
               in
               sleeping
               ,
               Lethargick
               or
               Apoplectick
               persons
               ,
               and
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               or
               can
               conjecture
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               it
               may
               move
               in
               an
               Infant
               in
               its
               Mothers
               womb
               ,
               though
               the
               impress
               it
               then
               makes
               is
               so
               weak
               ,
               that
               nothing
               thereof
               remains
               .
               But
               in
               all
               these
               there
               is
               a
               motion
               of
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               and
               a
               pulse
               ;
               and
               that
               helps
               their
               sum
               .
               Now
               with
               submission
               ,
               I
               do
               think
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               a
               living
               creature
               ,
               and
               be
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               without
               any
               cogitation
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               case
               of
               an
               absolute
               Syncope
               or
               swoun
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               a
               total
               cessation
               of
               the
               hearts
               motion
               for
               a
               while
               .
               And
               men
               of
               perfect
               intellect
               ,
               who
               have
               suffered
               under
               that
               distemper
               ,
               or
               obstruction
               ,
               have
               observed
               presently
               after
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               quiet
               sleep
               was
               not
               like
               it
               ,
               and
               thought
               then
               ,
               that
               they
               thought
               not
               at
               all
               during
               that
               space
               ;
               which
               is
               an
               equal
               argument
               to
               me
               ,
               first
               ,
               that
               the
               life
               or
               Soul
               ,
               not
               moving
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               and
               yet
               existent
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               is
               separable
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               Eternal
               ;
               next
               ,
               that
               the
               Bloud
               in
               man
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               life
               of
               man
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               of
               other
               creatures
               ;
               for
               if
               it
               were
               ,
               then
               upon
               a
               total
               cessation
               of
               its
               motion
               ,
               would
               the
               Spirit
               vanish
               ,
               as
               it
               docs
               in
               every
               other
               creature
               upon
               a
               cessation
               .
               For
               this
               kind
               of
               distemper
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               never
               happens
               in
               any
               other
               creature
               but
               man
               ;
               in
               man
               it
               does
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               an
               healthful
               state
               of
               body
               ,
               from
               a
               violent
               passion
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               imagination
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               imagination
               do
               at
               any
               time
               cease
               to
               work
               ,
               and
               yet
               life
               remains
               ;
               then
               is
               not
               the
               imagination
               amongst
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               primary
               in
               operation
               ,
               but
               rather
               some
               other
               latent
               faculty
               ,
               to
               remain
               when
               (
               as
               a
               David
               says
               )
               
                 all
                 our
                 thoughts
                 perish
              
               ;
               which
               I
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               speak
               more
               of
               ,
               in
               my
               third
               general
               enquiry
               .
            
             
               Whenever
               the
               Imagination
               moves
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               without
               some
               
               discernible
               concurrence
               of
               the
               Affections
               ,
               and
               Reason
               ;
               we
               are
               at
               that
               time
               little
               otherwise
               than
               in
               a
               sleep
               or
               dream
               ,
               and
               the
               impresses
               it
               leaves
               in
               us
               ,
               not
               much
               greater
               ,
               sometimes
               not
               so
               great
               :
               Nay
               often
               when
               it
               seems
               wholly
               to
               go
               alone
               ,
               unless
               by
               the
               first
               guidance
               of
               some
               outward
               sense
               ,
               yet
               in
               that
               very
               case
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               an
               assent
               of
               the
               Will
               ,
               and
               Affections
               too
               ;
               so
               it
               s
               very
               ramblings
               ,
               windings
               and
               turnings
               ,
               may
               be
               orderly
               unravelled
               ,
               like
               the
               hanging
               together
               of
               Links
               and
               Chains
               ,
               though
               of
               various
               forms
               ,
               as
               if
               some
               reason
               for
               its
               very
               wandrings
               were
               to
               be
               given
               .
               For
               though
               in
               short
               space
               it
               run
               from
               the
               greatest
               State
               ,
               or
               Monarch
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               the
               smallest
               Insect
               ;
               there
               is
               still
               some
               concatenation
               of
               them
               together
               ,
               and
               it
               never
               skips
               wholly
               from
               its
               subject
               matter
               ,
               without
               some
               sudden
               new
               introduction
               from
               sense
               ,
               or
               the
               Affections
               or
               Reasons
               recall
               ;
               as
               if
               some
               of
               them
               set
               it
               on
               work
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               it
               wrought
               not
               for
               it self
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               instance
               ,
               I
               walk
               into
               my
               Orchard
               ,
               and
               there
               I
               espy
               Fruit-trees
               in
               their
               tender
               bud
               spoiled
               and
               devoured
               by
               Caterpillers
               ,
               upon
               which
               I
               seek
               in
               my
               mind
               somewhat
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               how
               these
               Insects
               are
               bred
               ,
               as
               from
               drought
               ,
               Easterly
               winds
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               :
               Now
               if
               Fruit
               were
               one
               of
               my
               chiefest
               delights
               ,
               and
               a
               thing
               in
               desire
               ,
               Reason
               would
               somewhat
               fix
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               busie
               them
               in
               finding
               out
               with
               its
               assistance
               ,
               some
               way
               or
               means
               for
               the
               prevention
               or
               destruction
               of
               this
               creature
               ;
               but
               being
               not
               ,
               forthwith
               from
               them
               my
               thoughts
               are
               carried
               rambling
               after
               all
               those
               peculiar
               Trees
               ,
               on
               which
               these
               Insects
               usually
               feed
               ;
               straightways
               experience
               informs
               me
               the
               Oak
               for
               one
               ,
               then
               I
               think
               how
               that
               Tree
               amongst
               the
               Heathen
               was
               sacred
               to
               Iupiter
               ;
               then
               it
               may
               be
               I
               think
               on
               the
               story
               of
               the
               Royal
               Oak
               ,
               and
               the
               miraculous
               preservation
               of
               our
               Sovereign
               ;
               from
               thence
               my
               thoughts
               travel
               to
               ,
               and
               ramble
               over
               the
               greatest
               Monarchies
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               mount
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               think
               on
               him
               who
               is
               the
               establisher
               of
               all
               Monarchies
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               Kings
               reign
               ;
               anon
               Reason
               puts
               a
               stop
               to
               this
               career
               of
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               fixes
               it
               for
               a
               while
               in
               some
               regular
               course
               ,
               and
               then
               perphaps
               for
               want
               of
               better
               imployment
               ,
               it
               unravels
               it self
               backward
               again
               to
               the
               Caterpiller
               ,
               finding
               out
               all
               the
               ways
               and
               steps
               it
               went
               before
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               to
               as
               little
               purpose
               as
               its
               former
               journey
               and
               travel
               .
               And
               thus
               do
               we
               often
               ,
               more
               litterally
               than
               those
               of
               whom
               David
               speaks
               ,
               b
               
                 imagine
                 a
                 vain
                 thing
              
               .
            
             
               This
               faculty
               seems
               only
               able
               to
               behold
               it self
               ,
               and
               its
               own
               
               vanity
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               faculty
               over
               which
               Reason
               has
               the
               least
               power
               ,
               and
               for
               whose
               extravagancies
               we
               may
               readiliest
               expect
               pardon
               ,
               since
               it
               casually
               works
               for
               others
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               at
               rest
               .
               Free-will
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               a
               kind
               of
               dominion
               over
               every
               of
               our
               faculties
               ,
               nay
               our
               whole
               selves
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ,
               seems
               to
               be
               in
               some
               degree
               or
               measure
               inherent
               in
               our
               (
               I
               will
               not
               say
               our
               nature
               )
               desires
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               very
               power
               of
               reducing
               to
               subjection
               this
               one
               faculty
               ,
               to
               what
               we
               call
               our
               Wills
               ,
               may
               now
               and
               then
               seem
               to
               please
               us
               in
               imagination
               ,
               or
               wish
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               it
               were
               so
               ,
               we
               might
               govern
               our selves
               (
               alone
               )
               as
               we
               pleased
               ,
               and
               so
               become
               wise
               and
               happy
               ;
               for
               we
               would
               then
               think
               of
               nothing
               but
               good
               .
               This
               perhaps
               is
               now
               and
               then
               our
               desire
               ;
               but
               surely
               hitherto
               every
               man's
               Imagination
               has
               been
               and
               is
               the
               framer
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
               rather
               than
               that
               any
               man's
               Will
               ever
               was
               or
               can
               be
               master
               of
               his
               Imagination
               ,
               or
               else
               there
               would
               never
               have
               been
               forged
               and
               framed
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               such
               a
               Will
               as
               now
               and
               then
               there
               is
               :
               And
               't
               is
               the
               goodness
               of
               a
               wise
               and
               gracious
               Almighty
               power
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               absolute
               power
               in
               man
               over
               this
               faculty
               ;
               or
               such
               a
               Will
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               were
               able
               at
               all
               times
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               subjection
               or
               obedience
               .
               Indeed
               when
               the
               heart
               seems
               well
               tuned
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               c
               fixed
               ,
               as
               David
               says
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               praising
               God
               
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 member
                 we
                 have
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               an
               unhappy
               thing
               our
               thoughts
               should
               be
               rambling
               (
               as
               I
               remember
               St.
               Hierom
               said
               of
               his
               )
               as
               far
               as
               Rome
               or
               Carthage
               .
               But
               the
               natural
               course
               of
               its
               rambling
               (
               duly
               considered
               )
               is
               undoubtedly
               a
               great
               mercy
               to
               us
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               d
               Evil
               would
               be
               as
               often
               
                 present
                 with
                 us
              
               ,
               as
               our
               e
               Wills
               ,
               as
               St.
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               and
               then
               a
               power
               over
               the
               imagination
               would
               little
               avail
               .
               In
               the
               main
               ,
               it
               is
               our
               great
               advantage
               ,
               and
               happiness
               too
               ,
               that
               this
               one
               faculty
               of
               the
               Soul
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               fixed
               long
               on
               any
               one
               thing
               ,
               without
               wavering
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               or
               be
               made
               the
               constant
               attendant
               of
               any
               predominant
               affection
               ;
               if
               it
               could
               ,
               it
               might
               ,
               I
               fear
               ,
               often
               prove
               to
               us
               an
               Hell
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               rather
               than
               an
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               by
               gratifying
               even
               one
               of
               our
               affections
               ,
               should
               it
               alway
               hold
               a
               glass
               to
               sorrow
               ,
               (
               and
               sometimes
               we
               seem
               to
               will
               that
               )
               or
               rather
               fear
               ;
               how
               miserable
               were
               we
               .
               Even
               the
               poor
               Prisoner
               going
               to
               Execution
               ,
               hath
               this
               happiness
               ,
               that
               his
               imagination
               is
               a
               wanderer
               ,
               without
               any
               absolute
               controul
               ;
               and
               that
               every
               moment
               almost
               ,
               his
               thoughts
               are
               for
               some
               short
               space
               diverted
               from
               death
               ,
               towards
               other
               things
               ,
               by
               some
               sense
               or
               other
               ,
               (
               though
               they
               presently
               return
               again
               )
               or
               else
               it
               would
               be
               truly
               said
               ,
               from
               the
               steadiness
               of
               the
               imagination
               ,
               
               that
               the
               pomp
               or
               usher
               of
               death
               (
               and
               so
               of
               all
               other
               evils
               )
               would
               be
               far
               more
               powerful
               than
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Executioner
               .
               The
               Psalmist
               seems
               to
               me
               to
               have
               had
               some
               such
               thoughts
               ,
               when
               ,
               beholding
               death
               in
               himself
               at
               some
               further
               distance
               ,
               he
               suddenly
               crys
               out
               ,
               f
               
                 O
                 let
                 the
                 sorrowful
                 sighing
                 of
                 the
                 prisoners
                 come
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 thy
                 power
                 ,
                 preserve
                 thou
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 appointed
                 to
                 die
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               cannot
               well
               think
               or
               imagine
               how
               ,
               and
               after
               what
               manner
               ,
               this
               faculty
               works
               in
               Beasts
               ;
               we
               may
               conjecture
               perhaps
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               chiefly
               according
               to
               sense
               ,
               or
               is
               more
               easily
               turned
               about
               by
               sense
               ,
               and
               therefore
               makes
               not
               so
               pleasing
               or
               irksom
               impressions
               ,
               nor
               yet
               so
               lasting
               ,
               as
               upon
               our selves
               .
               This
               is
               certain
               ,
               in
               our selves
               't
               is
               not
               always
               readily
               diverted
               by
               sense
               ,
               but
               is
               now
               and
               then
               so
               intent
               and
               fixed
               upon
               some
               peculiar
               object
               ,
               as
               that
               at
               that
               instant
               we
               may
               be
               said
               neither
               to
               see
               ,
               hear
               ,
               tast
               ,
               feel
               or
               smell
               ,
               though
               indeed
               we
               do
               .
               And
               how
               rambling
               and
               volatile
               soever
               it
               may
               be
               in
               it self
               ,
               yet
               it
               makes
               and
               sometimes
               leaves
               in
               the
               Soul
               such
               an
               Impress
               or
               Effigies
               ,
               as
               is
               for
               continuance
               ,
               which
               we
               call
               Memory
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               shall
               now
               consider
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               V.
               Of
               the
               Memory
               .
            
             
               
                 MEmory
                 is
              
               ,
               
               
                 some
                 remaining
                 mark
                 ,
                 impress
                 ,
                 or
                 footstep
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 collective
                 faculty
                 there
                 ,
                 of
                 somewhat
                 before
                 rouled
                 over
                 by
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 or
                 examined
                 by
                 Reason
                 ;
                 whether
                 introduced
                 by
                 sense
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 and
                 actuated
                 by
                 the
                 affections
                 ,
                 or
                 native
                 in
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ;
                 and
                 becomes
                 a
                 treasury
                 or
                 storehouse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 Reason
                 to
                 resort
                 unto
                 .
              
            
             
               Generally
               I
               think
               that
               according
               to
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               those
               marks
               or
               strokes
               it
               makes
               do
               remain
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               who
               hath
               a
               smart
               conception
               or
               invention
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               superintendent
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               Reason
               )
               seldom
               has
               a
               bad
               or
               weak
               memory
               :
               And
               therefore
               those
               men
               of
               parts
               (
               as
               we
               term
               them
               )
               who
               often
               pretent
               forgetfulness
               ,
               rather
               pretend
               it
               ,
               than
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               to
               be
               trusted
               too
               far
               ,
               in
               that
               pretence
               .
               And
               according
               as
               the
               Affections
               and
               Reason
               have
               gone
               along
               with
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               to
               make
               that
               impress
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               still
               more
               durable
               ,
               and
               less
               subject
               to
               be
               worn
               out
               .
               He
               who
               has
               ever
               been
               terribly
               affrighted
               ,
               will
               scarce
               ever
               forget
               the
               object
               ,
               and
               circumstances
               of
               his
               fear
               ;
               neither
               shall
               we
               easily
               find
               out
               a
               man
               ,
               
               that
               ever
               forgot
               the
               hiding
               of
               his
               Treasure
               ,
               being
               a
               work
               that
               his
               affection
               led
               him
               to
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               as
               the
               quick
               and
               lively
               inlet
               of
               the
               senses
               ,
               strengthens
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               so
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               is
               generally
               that
               which
               makes
               and
               fortifies
               a
               Memory
               :
               And
               when
               it
               treasures
               up
               things
               springing
               from
               the
               proper
               strength
               of
               our
               own
               imagination
               ,
               or
               invention
               ,
               well
               ruminated
               by
               Reason
               ,
               and
               having
               the
               concurrence
               of
               well-governed
               affections
               ,
               it
               helps
               again
               to
               incite
               and
               strengthen
               them
               ,
               (
               seeming
               to
               be
               a
               faculty
               as
               well
               active
               as
               passive
               )
               and
               so
               is
               a
               more
               proper
               and
               fit
               Nursery
               for
               our
               own
               off-spring
               ,
               than
               a
               strangers
               .
               For
               when
               it
               only
               or
               chiefly
               is
               a
               treasury
               by
               sense
               ,
               (
               viz.
               reading
               or
               hearing
               )
               let
               it
               be
               never
               so
               vast
               and
               spacious
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               of
               so
               great
               use
               or
               profit
               ;
               it
               being
               hard
               to
               find
               a
               wise
               or
               good
               man
               so
               made
               ,
               from
               other
               mens
               documents
               ,
               though
               from
               the
               largeness
               or
               capaciousness
               of
               his
               memory
               ,
               he
               were
               able
               by
               once
               reading
               to
               repeat
               over
               the
               whole
               Works
               of
               the
               most
               voluminous
               Author
               .
               And
               therefore
               as
               he
               that
               is
               affected
               with
               what
               he
               knows
               ,
               is
               ordinarily
               sure
               of
               a
               good
               Memory
               ;
               so
               that
               Memory
               is
               always
               best
               ,
               most
               useful
               ,
               and
               likely
               to
               hold
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               our
               own
               conception
               ,
               imagination
               ,
               and
               observation
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VI.
               Of
               Reason
               .
            
             
               
               
                 REason
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Humane
                 Touchstone
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 ,
                 right
                 and
                 wrong
                 ,
                 truth
                 and
                 falshood
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 the
                 Superintendent
                 ,
                 Vicegerent
              
               ,
               (
               under
               God
               )
               
                 Moderator
                 ,
                 or
                 Monitor
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ;
                 though
                 not
                 always
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ready
                 ,
                 to
                 curb
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 Affections
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 extravagancies
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 them
                 under
                 its
                 dominion
                 and
                 government
                 .
              
            
             
               Right
               Reason
               ,
               that
               Divine
               gift
               ,
               and
               Humane
               enjoyment
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               which
               does
               ,
               or
               may
               bear
               or
               produce
               many
               Leaves
               ,
               and
               some
               most
               excellent
               both
               Flowers
               and
               Fruit
               ;
               as
               Temperance
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               and
               besides
               such
               its
               natural
               Fruits
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               call
               them
               ,
               I
               hope
               I
               may
               without
               offence
               think
               too
               ,
               it
               is
               on
               its
               proper
               Boughs
               and
               Branches
               only
               (
               though
               it
               is
               impossible
               they
               should
               naturally
               spring
               from
               thence
               )
               that
               saving
               Graces
               are
               ingrafted
               .
               For
               he
               who
               has
               his
               Faith
               only
               placed
               in
               a
               light
               and
               airy
               speculation
               ,
               or
               imagination
               ,
               and
               not
               inclosed
               and
               held
               fast
               bound
               within
               the
               verge
               of
               his
               Reason
               ,
               or
               
               otherwise
               some
               way
               imbraced
               or
               allowed
               by
               his
               Reason
               ,
               will
               find
               it
               upon
               every
               occasion
               apt
               to
               fade
               of
               it self
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               be
               loose
               ,
               and
               blown
               away
               with
               every
               wind
               of
               doctrine
               ;
               but
               this
               requires
               another
               place
               .
            
             
               Here
               if
               we
               seriously
               behold
               it
               in
               our selves
               as
               natural
               men
               ,
               and
               view
               not
               what
               it
               is
               capable
               to
               imbrace
               and
               nourish
               ,
               but
               what
               by
               good
               husbandry
               't
               is
               able
               to
               produce
               of
               it self
               ,
               we
               may
               and
               do
               find
               ,
               and
               now
               and
               then
               undoubtedly
               tast
               ,
               most
               excellent
               pleasant
               Fruits
               from
               it
               ;
               but
               then
               we
               must
               esteem
               them
               as
               gifts
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               quickly
               lose
               their
               savour
               .
            
             
               Reason
               in
               us
               may
               be
               likned
               to
               some
               Plants
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               shade
               grow
               rank
               enough
               ,
               and
               increase
               to
               a
               sufficient
               magnitude
               or
               dimension
               ,
               yet
               have
               no
               pleasant
               tast
               or
               relish
               ,
               nor
               ever
               bear
               good
               Fruit
               ,
               though
               large
               they
               may
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               good
               to
               have
               it
               ever
               in
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               tending
               and
               looking
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               then
               never
               fear
               increase
               will
               hurt
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VII
               .
               Of
               the
               Will.
               
            
             
               THe
               Will
               I
               take
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 An
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 present
                 moving
                 or
                 ruling
                 faculty
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 intention
                 or
                 act
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               can
               assign
               it
               no
               peculiar
               place
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               more
               than
               other
               for
               its
               regal
               seat
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               the
               Heart
               for
               the
               affections
               ,
               and
               the
               Brain
               for
               all
               faculties
               of
               the
               intellect
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               is
               a
               concurrence
               of
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Soul
               (
               which
               indeed
               possesses
               the
               whole
               Body
               )
               to
               this
               Fiat
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               the
               major
               or
               stronger
               part
               ,
               whereto
               the
               others
               (
               though
               not
               silent
               )
               give
               place
               .
            
             
               I
               look
               on
               my
               own
               Will
               ,
               as
               I
               sometimes
               do
               on
               my self
               in
               general
               ;
               whilst
               I
               am
               at
               home
               within
               doors
               ,
               and
               look
               no
               further
               ,
               then
               do
               I
               take
               my self
               to
               be
               some
               petty
               Prince
               without
               controul
               ;
               but
               whensoever
               I
               look
               abroad
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               then
               do
               I
               find
               my self
               restrained
               as
               a
               common
               Subject
               ,
               to
               act
               no
               further
               than
               the
               Laws
               of
               my
               King
               permit
               ;
               cease
               that
               Law
               ,
               and
               my
               power
               ceases
               .
               My
               Will
               may
               be
               free
               respecting
               my self
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               sure
               dependent
               respecting
               God
               ;
               or
               else
               I
               must
               by
               exempting
               my
               Will
               ,
               think
               his
               power
               finite
               ,
               which
               God
               forbid
               !
               Such
               a
               thing
               there
               may
               be
               in
               us
               ,
               from
               his
               Eternal
               wise
               disposition
               ,
               as
               is
               sufficient
               to
               render
               our
               actions
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               sufficiency
               is
               involved
               in
               the
               whole
               Creation
               subject
               to
               
               Divine
               power
               .
               What
               power
               we
               have
               ,
               let
               us
               endeavour
               to
               use
               well
               ,
               without
               questioning
               the
               extent
               or
               utmost
               bounds
               of
               our
               Commission
               .
               'T
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               perfection
               of
               Humane
               Nature
               ,
               to
               know
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               will
               it
               :
               For
               the
               first
               we
               all
               agree
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               for
               the
               present
               imperfect
               in
               ;
               if
               we
               can
               do
               the
               other
               ,
               let
               us
               always
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               (
               which
               is
               good
               )
               let
               us
               ever
               pray
               ,
               
                 His
                 will
                 be
                 done
              
               ,
               without
               enquiring
               farther
               or
               beyond
               what
               is
               plainly
               revealed
               to
               us
               ;
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
               or
               of
               our
               own
               .
            
             
               Will
               in
               us
               does
               seem
               much
               to
               exceed
               that
               of
               Brutes
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               of
               another
               extract
               than
               theirs
               ,
               as
               all
               other
               faculties
               of
               our
               Soul
               do
               ;
               for
               though
               I
               cannot
               behold
               them
               as
               meer
               Machines
               or
               Engines
               ,
               yet
               I
               cannot
               rationally
               perceive
               or
               conjecture
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               any
               Will
               in
               them
               ,
               other
               than
               such
               as
               receives
               an
               immediate
               impression
               from
               sense
               ,
               or
               that
               has
               its
               rise
               barely
               in
               and
               through
               sense
               ;
               such
               a
               Will
               as
               necessarily
               springs
               from
               ,
               or
               follows
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               not
               such
               an
               one
               as
               is
               able
               at
               any
               time
               to
               correct
               or
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               their
               thoughts
               ;
               neither
               do
               I
               believe
               there
               is
               so
               much
               as
               a
               Wish
               in
               them
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               that
               their
               thoughts
               were
               other
               than
               they
               are
               .
               But
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               
                 corrective
                 Will
              
               most
               of
               us
               now
               and
               then
               perceive
               ,
               and
               find
               in
               our selves
               ;
               and
               yet
               we
               cannot
               but
               conclude
               that
               such
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               wants
               a
               special
               Divine
               assistance
               to
               co-operate
               with
               it
               ,
               even
               to
               make
               it
               ours
               .
               Howsoever
               when
               we
               find
               or
               perceive
               a
               desire
               or
               a
               will
               (
               be
               it
               what
               it
               will
               )
               in
               us
               ,
               that
               our
               thoughts
               were
               other
               than
               for
               the
               present
               they
               are
               ;
               it
               may
               assure
               us
               our
               Soul
               is
               not
               part
               of
               our
               Body
               ,
               or
               naturally
               extracted
               out
               of
               our
               Body
               ,
               for
               then
               it
               would
               not
               be
               prone
               and
               apt
               to
               resist
               and
               controul
               such
               thoughts
               ,
               as
               ,
               while
               they
               were
               ,
               travelled
               to
               please
               the
               Body
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VIII
               .
               Of
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               COnscience
               is
               a
               Latine
               word
               ,
               from
               
                 con
                 scire
              
               ,
               to
               know
               together
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               the
               Greek
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               is
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               ,
               from
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 simul
                 videre
              
               :
               As
               if
               there
               were
               now
               and
               then
               some
               stop
               ,
               or
               consultation
               held
               amongst
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul.
               This
               consultation
               ,
               demurr
               ,
               or
               dispute
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               is
               from
               the
               glowing
               of
               some
               spark
               of
               a
               primitive
               purity
               ,
               which
               though
               raked
               up
               and
               covered
               ,
               ever
               since
               our
               Fall
               ,
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               infirmities
               and
               blurs
               ,
               that
               our
               imagination
               is
               able
               to
               invent
               or
               bring
               in
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               gives
               not
               that
               clear
               light
               it
               should
               ,
               
               to
               lead
               us
               and
               conduct
               us
               aright
               ,
               yet
               it
               often
               produces
               a
               light
               to
               warn
               us
               or
               inform
               us
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               that
               we
               go
               right
               ,
               and
               when
               wrong
               ;
               and
               blessed
               be
               God
               't
               is
               not
               quite
               extinguished
               in
               any
               man.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               sometimes
               in
               my
               thoughts
               resembled
               the
               faculties
               in
               mans
               Soul
               to
               a
               Law
               or
               Judicature
               ,
               and
               Reason
               to
               the
               Chancellor
               ;
               which
               though
               not
               alike
               in
               all
               men
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               stronger
               and
               in
               some
               weaker
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               one
               man
               sometimes
               stronger
               ,
               sometimes
               weaker
               ,
               yet
               still
               remains
               of
               some
               Authority
               at
               some
               times
               ,
               to
               put
               some
               stop
               to
               those
               inferiour
               Courts
               of
               the
               Affections
               ,
               &c.
               whereto
               the
               Will
               is
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Sheriff
               or
               Executioner
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               do
               take
               Conscience
               to
               be
               ,
               (
               and
               cannot
               in
               short
               define
               it
               better
               than
               )
               
                 A
                 reverberation
                 of
                 that
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 God
                 has
                 given
                 us
                 ,
              
               
               
                 into
                 the
                 innermost
                 recesses
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
              
               :
               whereby
               ,
               or
               from
               whence
               ,
               there
               becomes
               a
               perswasion
               for
               some
               demurr
               ,
               stay
               or
               hesitation
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               of
               the
               other
               faculties
               ;
               though
               they
               often
               forthwith
               again
               disobey
               and
               proceed
               .
               And
               I
               cannot
               but
               think
               the
               Poet
               has
               well
               enough
               defined
               it
               ,
               and
               no
               ways
               worded
               it
               amiss
               ,
               in
               this
               verse
               ,
               
                 Stat
                 contra
                 ratio
                 ,
                 &
                 secretam
                 gannit
                 in
                 aurem
              
               ;
               as
               if
               Reason
               perswasively
               and
               convincingly
               ,
               did
               secretly
               whisper
               in
               its
               injunctions
               .
               I
               know
               this
               our
               Chancellor
               here
               ,
               as
               I
               call
               him
               ,
               is
               subject
               to
               error
               ,
               and
               I
               doubt
               too
               ,
               generally
               (
               in
               which
               case
               he
               is
               not
               able
               to
               determine
               either
               way
               )
               very
               weak
               ;
               yet
               obedience
               and
               disobedience
               to
               his
               whispers
               ,
               are
               the
               two
               things
               wherewith
               we
               usually
               entertain
               our selves
               by
               way
               of
               reflexion
               ;
               and
               the
               one
               is
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Wise
               man
               calls
               it
               ,
               a
               a
               
                 continual
                 feast
              
               ;
               the
               other
               is
               bitter
               ,
               and
               a
               continual
               remorse
               .
               For
               though
               the
               error
               of
               this
               Vicegerent
               of
               God
               ,
               do
               not
               at
               all
               alter
               the
               nature
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               remain
               as
               they
               are
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               do
               evil
               from
               his
               error
               ,
               we
               are
               punishable
               ;
               yet
               that
               gives
               our
               offence
               no
               worse
               a
               title
               than
               erroneous
               ,
               and
               is
               properly
               the
               Understandings
               fault
               ,
               whereas
               the
               other
               is
               stigmatized
               presumptuous
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Wills
               ,
               or
               the
               Affections
               ,
               indeed
               the
               whole
               Souls
               fault
               .
            
             
               Now
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               if
               I
               have
               guessed
               or
               defined
               it
               aright
               ,
               that
               Conscience
               is
               a
               result
               from
               Reasons
               whispers
               ,
               or
               the
               inward
               reverberation
               of
               that
               best
               natural
               light
               we
               have
               to
               guide
               us
               ;
               why
               ,
               since
               we
               all
               daily
               offend
               ,
               and
               do
               wrong
               ,
               do
               some
               of
               our
               high-pretending
               Rationalists
               seldomest
               feel
               its
               strokes
               ;
               and
               why
               are
               the
               same
               most
               felt
               ,
               or
               most
               pretended
               unto
               ,
               by
               men
               of
               weak
               Intellects
               or
               Reason
               ?
               Why
               truly
               in
               one
               case
               ,
               I
               think
               man
               may
               become
               
                 a
                 deaf
                 Adder
                 ,
                 charm
                 the
                 charmer
                 never
                 so
                 wisely
              
               ;
               
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               I
               think
               that
               a
               weak
               Reason
               may
               be
               so
               dazled
               by
               the
               flame
               and
               zeal
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               that
               it
               knows
               not
               how
               to
               discriminate
               between
               them
               and
               it self
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               flashing
               and
               light
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               is
               often
               mistaken
               for
               the
               light
               of
               Reason
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               Reason
               seems
               to
               enjoyn
               and
               command
               as
               a
               Captive
               ,
               whenever
               the
               affections
               would
               have
               him
               ;
               or
               else
               they
               only
               colourably
               set
               him
               up
               ,
               as
               their
               Authority
               ,
               against
               a
               Foreign
               Authority
               :
               For
               against
               Authority
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               Conscience
               is
               ever
               most
               pretended
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               word
               Tender
               Conscience
               ,
               properly
               and
               strictly
               taken
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               well
               understand
               :
               yet
               if
               there
               be
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               about
               to
               rake
               or
               harrass
               it
               in
               another
               man
               ,
               having
               enough
               to
               do
               to
               look
               after
               my
               own
               .
               Weak
               indeed
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               Reason
               is
               very
               weak
               in
               the
               best
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               wants
               assistance
               ;
               but
               sure
               methinks
               ,
               men
               should
               not
               pretend
               tenderness
               in
               it
               too
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               tenderness
               as
               no
               man
               must
               come
               near
               it
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               to
               inform
               it
               ,
               or
               guide
               it
               ,
               but
               let
               it
               go
               which
               way
               the
               affections
               please
               .
               I
               hope
               men
               only
               mean
               hereby
               tender
               affection
               ,
               or
               tender
               heart
               ,
               (
               which
               I
               pray
               God
               grant
               to
               every
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               never
               become
               hardned
               ,
               stubborn
               ,
               or
               obdurate
               in
               any
               man
               )
               and
               then
               we
               shall
               not
               fear
               but
               Reason
               will
               suffer
               information
               without
               offence
               .
               Well
               ,
               be
               we
               as
               tender
               as
               imaginable
               in
               all
               parts
               ;
               be
               Conscience
               a
               post-cordial
               ,
               or
               a
               post-wound
               ,
               (
               as
               truly
               't
               is
               the
               latter
               ,
               whenever
               we
               act
               against
               the
               tryed
               light
               of
               our
               Reason
               )
               we
               shall
               do
               well
               to
               endeavour
               by
               all
               means
               to
               avoid
               this
               wound
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               humility
               exercising
               this
               our
               best
               faculty
               ,
               but
               hearkning
               to
               others
               reasons
               ,
               and
               praying
               God
               to
               assist
               us
               :
               For
               there
               is
               no
               man
               but
               may
               live
               to
               see
               the
               error
               of
               his
               own
               present
               Judgment
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               err
               for
               want
               of
               diligence
               and
               care
               ,
               or
               receiving
               information
               ,
               may
               that
               way
               prove
               a
               wound
               in
               the
               end
               too
               .
               However
               let
               us
               all
               be
               assured
               ,
               pretence
               of
               Conscience
               will
               never
               want
               its
               darts
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               man
               knows
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               
                 't
                 is
                 deceitful
                 above
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               much
               less
               can
               any
               of
               us
               look
               so
               far
               into
               other
               mens
               Souls
               ,
               as
               to
               see
               whether
               the
               light
               within
               them
               (
               a
               thing
               much
               talked
               of
               now-a-days
               )
               be
               the
               light
               of
               their
               Reason
               ,
               or
               the
               flashing
               of
               their
               Affections
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               ought
               to
               be
               as
               tender
               in
               censuring
               any
               man
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               be
               to
               be
               censured
               .
               I
               beseech
               God
               to
               enlighten
               me
               in
               all
               my
               ways
               from
               the
               first
               ,
               Reason
               ;
               and
               beg
               of
               others
               not
               to
               be
               too
               tender
               in
               trying
               themselves
               :
               search
               narrowly
               whence
               that
               light
               they
               have
               proceeds
               ,
               
               remembring
               that
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               by
               way
               of
               question
               ,
               b
               
                 If
                 the
                 light
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 be
                 darkness
                 ,
              
               (
               which
               I
               much
               doubt
               it
               is
               ,
               if
               it
               spring
               from
               the
               affections
               barely
               )
               
                 how
                 great
                 is
                 that
                 darkness
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IX
               .
               Of
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               working
               upon
               each
               other
               .
            
             
               HAving
               slightly
               run
               over
               the
               several
               apparent
               ,
               and
               most
               discernible
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               distinct
               and
               apart
               ;
               I
               will
               endeavour
               to
               behold
               them
               working
               together
               ,
               fighting
               and
               combating
               ,
               raising
               or
               inflaming
               ,
               helping
               or
               assisting
               ,
               drawing
               or
               inticing
               ,
               quelling
               or
               allaying
               ,
               ruling
               or
               governing
               one
               another
               ,
               in
               some
               plain
               and
               familiar
               instance
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               this
               .
            
             
               A
               man
               who
               has
               lived
               ,
               until
               his
               Reason
               has
               been
               able
               to
               inform
               him
               he
               lives
               ,
               and
               shew
               him
               some
               ground
               how
               ,
               and
               whence
               he
               lives
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               is
               not
               from
               himself
               that
               he
               lives
               :
               A
               man
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               endowed
               once
               with
               this
               faculty
               visible
               ,
               (
               which
               never
               much
               appears
               till
               some
               perfect
               stature
               of
               Body
               )
               and
               having
               all
               other
               faculties
               of
               his
               Soul
               quick
               and
               ready
               to
               work
               ,
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Souls
               conjunction
               with
               a
               Body
               ,
               necessitated
               and
               constrained
               to
               work
               by
               and
               through
               the
               Organs
               of
               that
               Body
               ;
               through
               them
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               by
               one
               means
               or
               other
               ,
               the
               Soul
               lets
               it self
               out
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               lets
               the
               World
               into
               it
               .
               Now
               espying
               through
               the
               Eye
               (
               and
               perhaps
               a
               hear-say
               would
               work
               the
               like
               effect
               )
               a
               covering
               of
               the
               same
               mould
               over
               another
               ,
               but
               withall
               attended
               with
               Riches
               ,
               Honours
               ,
               Dignities
               ,
               Power
               ,
               Place
               ,
               Authority
               ,
               or
               any
               outward
               worldly
               pomp
               or
               vanity
               whatsoever
               ;
               from
               this
               sight
               it
               may
               be
               (
               with
               some
               little
               present
               concurrence
               of
               the
               imagination
               )
               is
               the
               concupiscible
               part
               of
               the
               Soul
               irritated
               and
               stimulated
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               bent
               and
               inclined
               .
               The
               imagination
               from
               them
               again
               (
               which
               perhaps
               otherwise
               would
               be
               quickly
               at
               work
               in
               Eutopia
               ,
               and
               do
               little
               good
               or
               harm
               there
               )
               is
               stayed
               from
               its
               present
               pursuit
               ,
               to
               attend
               them
               ;
               and
               being
               over-apt
               to
               gratifie
               the
               affections
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               presents
               them
               again
               with
               a
               false
               beautiful
               glass
               ,
               and
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               some
               such
               like
               inscriptions
               as
               these
               ,
               
                 Haec
                 omnia
                 vobis
                 dabo
              
               ,
               or
               ,
               
                 bonum
                 est
                 esse
                 sic
              
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               room
               of
               hic
               :
               )
               From
               hence
               again
               the
               concupiscible
               part
               of
               the
               Soul
               becomes
               so
               inflamed
               ,
               that
               it
               awakes
               and
               rouzes
               all
               the
               other
               affections
               ready
               for
               its
               
               attendance
               ,
               though
               often
               from
               its
               very
               Brethren
               it
               meets
               with
               obstructions
               :
               For
               if
               this
               spectacle
               be
               introduced
               to
               some
               Soul
               ,
               though
               the
               desire
               therein
               may
               be
               as
               great
               ,
               and
               as
               large
               and
               extensive
               as
               in
               another
               ;
               yet
               fear
               and
               care
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               a
               number
               of
               anxious
               thoughts
               and
               doubts
               ,
               frame
               a
               a
               Lion
               without
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               a
               Hare
               within
               :
               The
               man
               would
               move
               his
               hand
               out
               of
               his
               bosom
               ,
               but
               it
               b
               grieveth
               him
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               very
               c
               desire
               ,
               as
               Solomon
               says
               ,
               
                 slayeth
                 him
              
               :
               His
               desire
               is
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Body
               ;
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               its
               fellow-faculties
               being
               for
               the
               Body
               too
               ,
               they
               fight
               for
               the
               ease
               of
               it
               .
               But
               if
               a
               vigorous
               active
               Spirit
               ,
               become
               once
               infected
               with
               an
               itch
               from
               this
               prospect
               ,
               (
               admitting
               the
               itch
               not
               natural
               )
               then
               besides
               the
               imagination
               ready
               at
               all
               turns
               to
               project
               ,
               design
               ,
               and
               contrive
               all
               the
               ways
               and
               means
               imaginable
               ,
               as
               we
               say
               ,
               all
               the
               other
               passions
               run
               full
               cry
               after
               this
               desire
               ;
               now
               Hope
               and
               Assurance
               ,
               now
               Fear
               and
               Distrust
               ,
               now
               Heaviness
               and
               Displeasure
               ,
               (
               
               Ahab's
               case
               when
               he
               coveted
               
               Naboth's
               Vineyard
               )
               now
               Anger
               threatens
               and
               strikes
               ,
               now
               Dissimulation
               courts
               ,
               &c.
               and
               together
               without
               notice
               of
               Friend
               or
               Foe
               ,
               they
               endeavour
               and
               agree
               to
               run
               down
               every
               obstacle
               in
               the
               way
               ;
               and
               the
               Will
               is
               carried
               along
               with
               them
               as
               a
               Captive
               or
               Slave
               ,
               which
               indeed
               is
               the
               proper
               subject
               of
               right
               Reason
               .
               And
               in
               this
               career
               I
               cannot
               but
               say
               Reason
               bears
               a
               part
               ,
               and
               is
               one
               in
               the
               company
               ,
               but
               yet
               blinded
               and
               as
               it
               were
               a
               Captive
               ,
               under
               dominion
               for
               the
               present
               .
               It
               moves
               indeed
               as
               Reason
               ,
               weighs
               every
               circumstance
               ,
               convenience
               and
               inconvenience
               ;
               but
               yet
               is
               for
               the
               Affections
               interest
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               beck
               ,
               and
               becomes
               like
               the
               General
               of
               an
               Army
               in
               a
               great
               Mutiny
               ,
               ready
               to
               gratifie
               them
               in
               whatever
               they
               demand
               .
               Yet
               withall
               ,
               't
               is
               never
               such
               an
               absolute
               Slave
               in
               man
               ,
               though
               it
               goes
               along
               with
               the
               Affections
               ,
               and
               serves
               them
               sometimes
               ,
               (
               for
               as
               I
               have
               already
               said
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               be
               ever
               observed
               ,
               that
               in
               every
               action
               properly
               Humane
               ,
               although
               there
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               dissention
               too
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               some
               kind
               of
               concurrence
               of
               all
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               no
               one
               faculty
               is
               wholly
               and
               fully
               excluded
               )
               as
               not
               to
               have
               a
               Negative
               voice
               ,
               and
               some
               power
               left
               to
               use
               its
               exhortations
               at
               peculiar
               times
               .
               'T
               will
               be
               now
               and
               then
               trying
               to
               reclaim
               the
               disorders
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               shew
               it self
               fitter
               for
               Conduct
               ,
               than
               Vassallage
               ;
               point
               out
               ,
               and
               lay
               forth
               the
               falsity
               and
               circumvention
               of
               the
               Imagination
               in
               the
               first
               rise
               or
               beginning
               ;
               the
               false
               bent
               and
               foolish
               inclination
               of
               the
               Affections
               ;
               the
               captivity
               and
               slavishness
               of
               the
               Will
               ;
               I
               and
               it self
               too
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               passed
               :
               hold
               forth
               to
               it self
               ,
               and
               
               the
               whole
               Soul
               ,
               prospects
               at
               some
               further
               distance
               :
               make
               us
               see
               the
               uncertainty
               ,
               instability
               ,
               mutability
               ,
               and
               vanity
               of
               all
               Earthly
               enjoyments
               ;
               the
               certainty
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               withall
               that
               as
               with
               the
               enjoyer
               there
               will
               be
               no
               remembrance
               or
               thoughts
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Grave
               ;
               so
               neither
               will
               there
               be
               any
               remembrance
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               now
               enjoy
               them
               ,
               by
               those
               who
               come
               after
               :
               That
               above
               the
               present
               necessary
               support
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               need
               or
               use
               of
               any
               worldly
               things
               ;
               that
               they
               add
               nothing
               of
               real
               worth
               to
               any
               man
               ;
               that
               there
               are
               always
               necessary
               troubles
               and
               vexations
               attendants
               on
               them
               ;
               that
               in
               a
               mean
               and
               private
               path
               ,
               we
               are
               least
               subject
               to
               affronts
               and
               justling
               ;
               that
               the
               Creator
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               cannot
               but
               be
               just
               ,
               and
               a
               wise
               dispenser
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               shall
               never
               want
               things
               necessary
               for
               our
               journey
               ;
               that
               there
               is
               a
               possibility
               of
               the
               Souls
               existence
               after
               separation
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               consequence
               ,
               there
               is
               as
               much
               necessity
               for
               the
               imploying
               its
               faculties
               in
               the
               well-governing
               it self
               ,
               and
               laying
               up
               some
               treasure
               or
               provision
               for
               it self
               ,
               which
               can
               neither
               be
               of
               things
               here
               ,
               nor
               properly
               laid
               up
               here
               .
               And
               besides
               this
               ,
               it
               will
               sometimes
               forthwith
               get
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Memory
               to
               its
               aid
               ,
               to
               shew
               us
               instances
               and
               examples
               of
               other
               men
               :
               some
               failing
               in
               their
               attempts
               when
               they
               were
               got
               to
               the
               uppermost
               round
               of
               their
               aspiring
               Ladder
               ;
               others
               crushed
               down
               and
               ground
               to
               pieces
               with
               the
               weight
               they
               drew
               upon
               themselves
               :
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               others
               weary
               of
               their
               very
               acquisitions
               ,
               and
               casting
               them
               behind
               them
               ;
               others
               joyful
               ,
               happy
               and
               quiet
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               mean
               and
               low
               estate
               and
               condition
               .
            
             
               And
               happy
               were
               it
               for
               us
               ,
               if
               Reason
               could
               in
               any
               time
               ,
               or
               for
               any
               space
               ,
               win
               the
               Imagination
               to
               take
               part
               with
               it
               too
               ,
               and
               so
               leave
               the
               common
               Rout
               without
               any
               Officer
               to
               side
               with
               them
               ;
               in
               which
               desertion
               ,
               their
               heat
               is
               soon
               allayed
               and
               cooled
               :
               For
               this
               cogitative
               or
               conceptive
               quality
               ,
               is
               of
               ability
               in
               some
               sort
               ,
               to
               work
               even
               upon
               Reason's
               account
               alone
               ,
               and
               can
               imagine
               there
               may
               be
               a
               happiness
               beyond
               all
               bodily
               sense
               ,
               and
               then
               forthwith
               all
               its
               former
               glasses
               ,
               become
               but
               painted
               Paradises
               ,
               and
               formal
               nothings
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               though
               Reason
               sometimes
               runs
               ,
               and
               works
               from
               the
               Eyes
               of
               sense
               ,
               it
               has
               Eyes
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               and
               sees
               far
               beyond
               the
               capacity
               of
               the
               Bodies
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               what
               can
               never
               be
               introduced
               through
               them
               only
               ;
               and
               so
               St.
               Paul
               not
               improperly
               mentions
               to
               the
               Ephesians
               ,
               d
               
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 their
                 understanding
              
               .
               Nay
               such
               is
               the
               strange
               and
               admirable
               frame
               of
               man's
               Soul
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               understanding
               has
               Eyes
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               power
               to
               
               direct
               in
               some
               measure
               ;
               so
               have
               those
               inferiour
               faculties
               ,
               the
               Affections
               ,
               Ears
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               hearken
               to
               its
               direction
               and
               call
               :
               what
               is
               the
               meaning
               else
               of
               those
               words
               ,
               e
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 ears
                 to
                 hear
                 let
                 him
                 hear
                 ,
              
               if
               the
               Affections
               moved
               not
               sometimes
               upon
               some
               inward
               stroke
               or
               noise
               ?
               No
               man
               ever
               made
               doubt
               ,
               but
               all
               those
               to
               whom
               our
               Saviour
               then
               spake
               ,
               had
               bodily
               Ears
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               concludes
               his
               Parable
               with
               that
               saying
               ,
               being
               about
               to
               move
               the
               Affections
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               heart
               from
               being
               rocky
               ,
               stony
               or
               thorny
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               good
               ground
               ;
               telling
               us
               in
               the
               explanation
               ,
               that
               the
               good
               ground
               are
               they
               ,
               
                 which
                 in
                 an
                 honest
                 and
                 good
                 heart
                 ,
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 keep
                 it
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Even
               Reason
               in
               man
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               if
               our
               affections
               would
               but
               hearken
               to
               its
               dictates
               ,
               our
               Soul
               would
               neither
               be
               in
               so
               much
               danger
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               nor
               have
               such
               mutinies
               in
               her
               way
               ,
               as
               she
               too
               often
               finds
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               about
               to
               rob
               Grace
               of
               its
               effects
               ,
               or
               to
               attribute
               these
               sights
               or
               noise
               ,
               or
               hearkning
               ,
               chiefly
               and
               principally
               to
               ought
               else
               than
               Grace
               ,
               and
               the
               free
               subsequent
               gift
               of
               God
               ;
               we
               shall
               find
               occasion
               enough
               ,
               I
               doubt
               ,
               to
               acknowledge
               where
               we
               ought
               chiefly
               to
               pay
               our
               tribute
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               take
               occasion
               to
               speak
               more
               of
               it
               hereafter
               .
               But
               this
               I
               dare
               somewhat
               boldly
               say
               at
               present
               ,
               (
               to
               leave
               us
               inexcusable
               )
               that
               there
               is
               not
               one
               man
               of
               common
               reason
               ,
               or
               common
               sense
               ,
               in
               our
               ordinary
               phrase
               ,
               but
               take
               him
               a
               little
               out
               of
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               his
               affections
               a
               little
               cooled
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               acknowledge
               something
               of
               truth
               in
               this
               ;
               at
               least
               he
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               deny
               it
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               but
               there
               confess
               to
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               heard
               and
               does
               often
               hear
               his
               own
               natural
               monitor
               ,
               Reason
               ,
               though
               he
               never
               did
               ,
               or
               were
               of
               ability
               to
               obey
               him
               long
               .
               For
               besides
               God's
               gracious
               goodness
               in
               pointing
               us
               out
               a
               way
               by
               his
               written
               Word
               ,
               and
               his
               special
               Grace
               ,
               leading
               and
               assisting
               us
               ;
               he
               has
               set
               a
               native
               rider
               ,
               Reason
               ,
               upon
               us
               ,
               to
               direct
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               especially
               differenced
               us
               from
               the
               Beasts
               ,
               that
               must
               necessarily
               perish
               .
               They
               have
               somewhat
               of
               Reason
               ,
               (
               some
               men
               will
               scarce
               deny
               it
               them
               )
               but
               then
               't
               is
               such
               a
               Reason
               ,
               as
               is
               always
               subservient
               to
               the
               affections
               ,
               goes
               along
               with
               the
               affections
               ,
               sees
               with
               the
               affections
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Body
               only
               :
               Not
               a
               Reason
               that
               is
               able
               to
               see
               of
               it self
               at
               a
               distance
               ;
               nor
               a
               Reason
               of
               any
               power
               or
               ability
               to
               put
               a
               stop
               ,
               check
               or
               controul
               to
               the
               affections
               ,
               or
               resist-or
               stay
               them
               ,
               but
               help
               and
               further
               them
               :
               Nor
               have
               they
               affections
               that
               can
               hearken
               ,
               or
               be
               moved
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               from
               sense
               .
               But
               such
               have
               we
               ,
               and
               
               whenever
               we
               cast
               off
               this
               Rider
               ,
               we
               may
               remain
               somewhat
               the
               more
               sagacious
               Creature
               ,
               but
               in
               no
               sort
               the
               wiser
               Animal
               ;
               and
               yet
               if
               we
               do
               cast
               him
               off
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               we
               cannot
               be
               quite
               rid
               of
               him
               ;
               he
               will
               up
               again
               if
               it
               be
               but
               to
               spur
               and
               gall
               us
               ,
               and
               wound
               our
               affections
               ,
               that
               though
               they
               go
               on
               still
               ,
               yet
               somewhat
               halting
               and
               lame
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               thing
               which
               I
               have
               defined
               ,
               and
               certainly
               may
               most
               properly
               be
               called
               Conscience
               .
               But
               beside
               this
               ,
               such
               is
               often
               the
               goodness
               of
               a
               gracious
               God
               ,
               who
               created
               and
               endowed
               us
               with
               such
               a
               Reason
               ,
               as
               a
               separating
               and
               distinguishing
               gift
               from
               all
               other
               creatures
               ,
               and
               no
               ways
               the
               ordinary
               work
               ,
               or
               production
               ,
               from
               him
               ,
               called
               Nature
               ;
               That
               besides
               it
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               he
               often
               throws
               in
               some
               let
               ,
               or
               stop
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               of
               this
               race
               of
               our
               affections
               ;
               and
               disposes
               things
               in
               his
               providence
               towards
               the
               assistance
               ,
               and
               strengthning
               our
               Reason
               .
               If
               Reason
               see
               not
               as
               it
               might
               ,
               or
               we
               hearken
               not
               to
               it
               as
               we
               should
               and
               ought
               ,
               he
               sends
               some
               unexpected
               accident
               ,
               pain
               ,
               or
               sickness
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ;
               whence
               we
               become
               sensible
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               of
               the
               approaching
               certain
               destruction
               of
               this
               our
               Tabernacle
               ;
               and
               happy
               are
               we
               ,
               if
               we
               are
               converted
               and
               live
               ;
               nay
               happy
               are
               we
               if
               we
               become
               truly
               penitent
               for
               our
               former
               blindness
               ,
               deafness
               and
               errors
               ,
               and
               die
               .
               Then
               we
               always
               see
               ,
               to
               be
               sure
               ,
               with
               some
               Eye
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               whatever
               other
               pleasing
               prospects
               any
               man
               may
               have
               ,
               whatever
               
                 deceptio
                 visus
              
               there
               may
               be
               in
               health
               ,
               I
               never
               heard
               of
               any
               sober
               man
               yet
               ,
               who
               run
               this
               race
               or
               course
               ,
               but
               whatever
               he
               saw
               before
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Goal
               ,
               Death
               ,
               he
               saw
               the
               vanity
               of
               this
               ,
               though
               he
               believed
               not
               the
               glory
               or
               pain
               of
               another
               life
               ;
               and
               was
               apt
               to
               make
               some
               such
               short
               reflexion
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               Solomon
               had
               done
               before
               to
               his
               hands
               ,
               
                 Vanity
                 of
                 vanities
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 vanity
                 .
              
               Let
               a
               man
               dream
               here
               never
               so
               sound
               and
               quiet
               ,
               he
               then
               usually
               finds
               ,
               't
               is
               but
               
                 as
                 a
                 dream
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 awaketh
                 .
              
               How
               much
               better
               then
               and
               safer
               might
               it
               be
               ,
               to
               hearken
               to
               such
               a
               voice
               in
               health
               ,
               f
               
                 Awake
                 thou
                 that
                 sleepest
              
               ,
               than
               hear
               our
               Trumpet
               sound
               it
               only
               at
               our
               Exit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             PART
             III.
             
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               Concerning
               the
               primary
               faculty
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               wherein
               the
               primacy
               may
               seem
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               OUr
               Souls
               do
               work
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               manner
               aforesaid
               do
               they
               sometimes
               work
               ;
               but
               it
               will
               be
               a
               very
               difficult
               matter
               for
               the
               Soul
               ,
               so
               to
               trace
               back
               or
               unravel
               it self
               in
               its
               manner
               of
               operation
               ,
               as
               to
               discern
               the
               origine
               ,
               or
               first
               rise
               of
               every
               work
               .
               What
               is
               the
               first
               moving
               point
               ,
               and
               rudiment
               of
               animation
               ,
               we
               shall
               never
               know
               ;
               for
               though
               we
               partition
               out
               the
               Soul
               into
               divers
               faculties
               ,
               and
               allow
               those
               faculties
               several
               peculiar
               rooms
               in
               the
               Body
               ;
               yet
               as
               that
               structure
               and
               habitation
               for
               it
               ,
               the
               Body
               ,
               is
               so
               intirely
               framed
               and
               built
               ,
               as
               no
               one
               room
               can
               be
               said
               to
               be
               before
               the
               other
               ,
               though
               those
               rooms
               are
               extended
               and
               enlarged
               to
               their
               full
               proportion
               by
               degrees
               :
               so
               the
               inhabitant
               and
               mover
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               one
               ;
               and
               none
               of
               its
               faculties
               in
               time
               before
               other
               ,
               however
               some
               apparency
               
                 in
                 actu
              
               ,
               may
               deceive
               us
               .
               I
               now
               think
               ,
               but
               why
               I
               think
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               ,
               whether
               because
               I
               have
               first
               a
               desire
               to
               think
               ,
               or
               a
               will
               to
               think
               ;
               whether
               I
               have
               a
               will
               to
               desire
               ,
               or
               a
               desire
               to
               will
               ;
               whether
               I
               have
               reason
               to
               imagine
               or
               think
               ,
               or
               thoughts
               to
               reason
               and
               weigh
               things
               .
               I
               have
               all
               ,
               and
               my
               Soul
               is
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               gift
               of
               one
               unfathomable
               Essence
               ,
               
                 whose
                 ways
                 are
                 past
                 finding
                 out
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               one
               of
               his
               wonderful
               works
               or
               ways
               .
            
             
               My
               Reason
               may
               weary
               my
               Imagination
               in
               the
               quest
               and
               pursuit
               of
               this
               knowledge
               ;
               my
               Imagination
               may
               bring
               in
               enough
               to
               puzzle
               my
               Reason
               in
               defining
               and
               judging
               ;
               my
               concupiscible
               faculty
               may
               either
               egg
               them
               on
               ,
               or
               intice
               them
               ;
               my
               Memory
               may
               be
               assistant
               to
               lay
               up
               safe
               what
               my
               Invention
               has
               found
               out
               ,
               or
               Reason
               judged
               ,
               or
               the
               Affections
               have
               desired
               ;
               and
               the
               Will
               may
               be
               ready
               and
               attendant
               ;
               and
               all
               work
               together
               ,
               and
               aid
               and
               assist
               each
               other
               in
               the
               search
               ,
               and
               yet
               never
               find
               out
               or
               define
               the
               first
               motus
               amongst
               them
               .
               All
               that
               I
               am
               able
               to
               say
               in
               my
               own
               Judgment
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 fearfully
                 and
                 wonderfully
                 am
                 I
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 Soul
                 knoweth
                 right
                 well
              
               ;
               but
               in
               reference
               to
               any
               certain
               definitive
               knowledge
               thereof
               ,
               especially
               how
               my
               Soul
               worketh
               principally
               and
               primarily
               in
               my
               Body
               ,
               I
               am
               inforced
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               b
               
                 Such
                 knowledge
                 is
                 too
                 wonderful
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 attain
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               I
               think
               I
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               without
               alledging
               it
               as
               an
               Asylum
               for
               ignorance
               ,
               or
               a
               Remora
               against
               
               search
               and
               tryal
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               knowledge
               which
               man
               is
               no
               ways
               capable
               of
               ,
               and
               such
               an
               occult
               secret
               ,
               that
               the
               desire
               of
               it
               may
               endanger
               us
               .
               What
               God
               has
               hidden
               or
               locked
               up
               ,
               let
               no
               man
               think
               to
               find
               or
               open
               .
               Surely
               every
               rational
               man
               will
               soon
               find
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Soul
               to
               be
               as
               difficult
               and
               wonderful
               ,
               as
               any
               of
               the
               four
               things
               mentioned
               by
               c
               Agur
               ;
               and
               I
               may
               confidently
               speak
               in
               the
               words
               of
               Solomon
               to
               any
               such
               diver
               ,
               d
               
                 As
                 thou
                 knowest
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 the
                 bones
                 do
                 grow
                 in
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 so
                 thou
                 knowest
                 not
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 maketh
                 all
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               not
               a
               thing
               I
               dare
               undertake
               to
               discover
               ,
               nor
               a
               thing
               I
               have
               absolutely
               desired
               to
               know
               :
               But
               only
               to
               quiet
               and
               satisfie
               my self
               ,
               I
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               some
               little
               search
               or
               enquiry
               ,
               which
               of
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               may
               seem
               (
               a
               
                 visum
                 est
              
               only
               )
               primary
               or
               most
               potent
               in
               operation
               ,
               not
               which
               in
               truth
               are
               ;
               for
               that
               shall
               never
               man
               certainly
               define
               .
               And
               therefore
               let
               no
               man
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               able
               to
               find
               out
               himself
               ,
               the
               circulation
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               the
               origine
               of
               that
               circulation
               ,
               and
               be
               assured
               to
               convince
               others
               in
               reason
               of
               that
               his
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               blame
               me
               of
               sloth
               or
               ignorance
               ,
               but
               allow
               me
               something
               of
               intellect
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               but
               in
               finding
               out
               my
               own
               defect
               therein
               .
               And
               yet
               because
               I
               am
               willing
               in
               some
               degree
               to
               satisfie
               my self
               ,
               and
               others
               too
               ,
               but
               not
               wade
               herein
               further
               than
               some
               light
               from
               Scripture
               (
               which
               I
               believe
               to
               be
               the
               true
               proper
               
                 light
                 which
                 lighteth
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 world
              
               )
               may
               seem
               to
               direct
               and
               mark
               out
               ,
               I
               shall
               set
               down
               somewhat
               of
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               concerning
               the
               priority
               ,
               precedency
               or
               prevalency
               in
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               one
               before
               or
               above
               another
               .
               Whereabout
               though
               I
               may
               seem
               to
               dissent
               from
               the
               received
               opinion
               and
               learning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               therein
               be
               exploded
               by
               some
               ;
               yet
               I
               trust
               and
               hope
               ,
               I
               shall
               in
               no
               wise
               wrench
               or
               screw
               that
               Sacred
               Word
               for
               my
               purpose
               ,
               nor
               much
               swerve
               from
               the
               true
               and
               genuine
               meaning
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               I
               alledge
               to
               be
               the
               principal
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               only
               ,
               ground
               of
               my
               opinion
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               find
               out
               any
               great
               ground
               of
               contest
               to
               arise
               between
               any
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               for
               priority
               or
               precedency
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               any
               dispute
               or
               question
               thereabout
               )
               unless
               between
               the
               Imagination
               and
               the
               Affections
               barely
               :
               Now
               that
               which
               we
               call
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               or
               cogitation
               in
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               we
               find
               to
               be
               an
               unconstant
               fluttering
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               restless
               faculty
               ;
               which
               at
               no
               time
               can
               be
               found
               settled
               ,
               or
               made
               to
               fix
               long
               ,
               nay
               much
               or
               often
               ,
               upon
               any
               one
               single
               object
               ,
               unless
               some
               affection
               do
               first
               seem
               to
               draw
               it
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               on
               work
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               
               manner
               fasten
               it
               as
               its
               attendant
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               though
               then
               also
               it
               have
               some
               momentary
               flyings
               out
               ,
               and
               extravagancies
               .
               And
               though
               it
               be
               a
               thing
               undeniable
               ,
               that
               the
               imagination
               may
               often
               move
               or
               rouze
               some
               affection
               which
               was
               quiet
               before
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               as
               undeniable
               ,
               that
               the
               imagination
               or
               cogitation
               never
               created
               or
               made
               any
               affection
               ,
               more
               than
               any
               affection
               ever
               created
               that
               ;
               for
               we
               must
               agree
               they
               are
               contemporary
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               so
               neither
               hath
               the
               precedency
               .
               But
               yet
               where
               one
               seems
               to
               work
               more
               often
               ,
               in
               obedience
               ,
               and
               to
               some
               ends
               and
               designs
               ,
               or
               safe
               lodging
               or
               pleasing
               of
               another
               ,
               we
               may
               allow
               that
               other
               some
               kind
               of
               excellency
               ,
               and
               so
               priority
               .
               And
               this
               I
               am
               ready
               to
               afford
               to
               some
               affection
               ,
               lodged
               in
               the
               center
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               or
               innermost
               place
               of
               recess
               for
               the
               Soul
               ,
               there
               secretly
               fixed
               by
               its
               Creator
               ,
               with
               some
               reason
               to
               direct
               and
               guide
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               imagination
               to
               whet
               it
               .
               Indeed
               the
               imagination
               and
               the
               affections
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               orderly
               or
               regularly
               working
               ,
               (
               if
               not
               at
               all
               times
               and
               seasons
               )
               do
               whet
               and
               as
               it
               were
               give
               edge
               to
               each
               other
               ;
               but
               surely
               as
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               far
               exceeds
               the
               thoughts
               of
               him
               ,
               so
               the
               Soul
               being
               an
               emanation
               at
               first
               from
               that
               Spirit
               of
               Love
               ,
               Love
               of
               him
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               a
               cause
               of
               thoughts
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               the
               Soul
               were
               not
               naturally
               capable
               to
               love
               ,
               and
               tend
               some
               whither
               ,
               we
               could
               not
               so
               much
               as
               think
               .
               Sense
               must
               be
               agreed
               ,
               while
               we
               live
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               chief
               (
               though
               not
               the
               only
               )
               inlet
               or
               Port
               to
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               that
               every
               object
               ,
               by
               and
               through
               sense
               ,
               has
               some
               touch
               in
               its
               entrance
               upon
               the
               imagination
               ;
               or
               else
               we
               shall
               make
               a
               strange
               Chimaera
               of
               the
               Soul
               :
               But
               not
               barely
               resting
               upon
               sense
               ,
               we
               may
               allow
               some
               prior
               inherent
               quality
               ,
               upon
               which
               ,
               by
               sense
               ,
               the
               imagination
               may
               seem
               attendant
               ,
               and
               in
               subjection
               to
               .
               And
               though
               at
               some
               times
               the
               imagination
               do
               appear
               as
               the
               usher
               of
               the
               affections
               ;
               yet
               the
               least
               affection
               once
               kindled
               ,
               (
               and
               something
               there
               must
               be
               allowed
               to
               be
               kindled
               ,
               whether
               of
               it self
               bursting
               out
               into
               flame
               ,
               or
               however
               inflamed
               or
               kindled
               )
               will
               often
               hale
               the
               thoughts
               to
               the
               object
               ,
               without
               any
               farther
               help
               of
               sense
               .
               But
               many
               things
               are
               presented
               to
               the
               imagination
               by
               sense
               ,
               upon
               which
               no
               affection
               seems
               to
               stir
               or
               move
               that
               we
               are
               able
               to
               discern
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               we
               may
               allow
               the
               imagination's
               work
               or
               motion
               ,
               to
               be
               chiefly
               from
               something
               occult
               ,
               (
               whatever
               use
               it
               sometimes
               makes
               of
               sense
               )
               to
               which
               it
               is
               ,
               or
               may
               be
               in
               subjection
               ,
               and
               not
               prior
               ,
               but
               rather
               posterior
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               That
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Affections
               rather
               then
               any
               other
               ,
               from
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               a
               common
               saying
               ,
               how
               true
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               that
               life
               is
               first
               and
               last
               in
               that
               part
               of
               man's
               Body
               ,
               which
               we
               call
               the
               Heart
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               generally
               agreed
               and
               believed
               ,
               and
               I
               find
               no
               reason
               to
               dissent
               much
               from
               that
               opinion
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               the
               principal
               seat
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               and
               that
               That
               is
               the
               Cell
               ,
               wherein
               they
               chiefly
               move
               and
               work
               .
               Now
               nothing
               is
               so
               much
               called
               upon
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               as
               the
               Affections
               ,
               nor
               any
               part
               of
               man's
               Body
               so
               often
               named
               ,
               as
               the
               Heart
               ,
               the
               chief
               and
               principal
               seat
               thereof
               ;
               as
               if
               that
               part
               were
               taken
               for
               the
               whole
               ,
               and
               the
               content
               for
               the
               contained
               ,
               and
               whole
               man
               ,
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               were
               included
               in
               that
               one
               word
               Heart
               ;
               and
               no
               act
               or
               thought
               of
               man
               were
               significant
               without
               affection
               ,
               or
               did
               arise
               or
               work
               but
               from
               an
               affection
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               not
               in
               this
               place
               (
               going
               about
               to
               shew
               some
               peculiar
               prerogative
               the
               affections
               seem
               to
               have
               over
               the
               other
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               )
               scrape
               up
               together
               and
               cite
               the
               multitude
               of
               Texts
               ,
               wherein
               God
               by
               his
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               seems
               to
               strike
               only
               at
               the
               root
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               
                 the
                 Heart
              
               ,
               and
               call
               upon
               that
               particularly
               to
               be
               given
               him
               ,
               or
               inclined
               or
               bent
               towards
               him
               ;
               they
               are
               obvious
               enough
               ,
               and
               I
               believe
               a
               thousand
               such
               are
               readily
               to
               be
               found
               .
               But
               I
               shall
               only
               mention
               some
               peculiar
               places
               ,
               occurring
               at
               present
               to
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               which
               seem
               to
               allow
               ,
               not
               only
               a
               native
               ,
               or
               dative
               power
               in
               the
               affections
               over
               the
               whole
               intellective
               faculty
               ,
               whether
               Imagination
               ,
               Memory
               ,
               or
               Reason
               ;
               but
               also
               some
               primary
               influence
               which
               they
               have
               upon
               them
               all
               ,
               or
               as
               if
               the
               other
               faculties
               had
               their
               rise
               or
               spring
               from
               them
               .
               Thus
               generally
               whensoever
               the
               intellect
               is
               mentioned
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               it
               is
               coupled
               with
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               and
               taken
               for
               them
               ;
               as
               if
               from
               thence
               it
               rose
               ,
               and
               had
               its
               influence
               :
               For
               if
               the
               very
               imagination
               had
               any
               motion
               of
               it self
               ,
               or
               by
               sense
               barely
               ,
               without
               the
               agitation
               or
               help
               of
               an
               affection
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               the
               first
               inlet
               of
               things
               to
               the
               affections
               ,
               by
               and
               of
               it self
               ;
               it
               s
               own
               peculiar
               seat
               were
               then
               the
               proper
               attribute
               and
               adjunct
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               or
               might
               be
               said
               ,
               the
               imagination
               of
               the
               Brain
               ,
               instead
               of
               the
               imagination
               of
               the
               Heart
               ;
               for
               there
               doubtless
               we
               imagine
               in
               dreams
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               affections
               are
               most
               
               quiet
               ,
               and
               may
               seem
               only
               to
               move
               (
               if
               they
               do
               then
               move
               )
               from
               the
               imagination
               .
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               we
               read
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               of
               the
               a
               imaginations
               ,
               b
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               c
               conceptions
               ;
               the
               d
               meditation
               ,
               and
               e
               study
               ;
               the
               f
               intents
               ,
               and
               g
               devices
               ;
               the
               h
               inditings
               ,
               and
               i
               reasonings
               ;
               the
               k
               understanding
               ,
               and
               l
               errors
               of
               the
               heart
               .
               After
               this
               manner
               speaks
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               that
               when
               in
               a
               whole
               days
               discourse
               from
               morning
               to
               evening
               ,
               he
               found
               he
               could
               not
               move
               the
               affections
               of
               some
               of
               his
               Countrymen
               ,
               cites
               them
               these
               words
               of
               Esaias
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               m
               
                 The
                 heart
                 of
                 this
                 people
                 is
                 waxed
                 gross
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               lest
               they
               should
               see
               with
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               hear
               with
               their
               ears
               ,
               
                 and
                 understand
                 with
                 their
                 hearts
              
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               converted
               :
               As
               if
               the
               heart
               must
               be
               opened
               ,
               and
               the
               affections
               first
               move
               ,
               to
               let
               in
               understanding
               .
               All
               which
               considered
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               find
               it
               any
               absurdity
               in
               our
               Litany
               ,
               to
               pray
               against
               
                 blindness
                 of
                 heart
              
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               places
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               like
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               pitching
               upon
               the
               affections
               ,
               or
               the
               chief
               seat
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               for
               the
               whole
               Soul
               ;
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               to
               point
               out
               some
               potent
               ,
               if
               not
               some
               leading
               quality
               in
               them
               .
               And
               therefore
               do
               I
               think
               we
               have
               not
               translated
               that
               Mandate
               of
               St.
               Paul
               to
               the
               Colossians
               amiss
               ,
               by
               these
               words
               ,
               n
               
                 Set
                 your
                 affections
                 on
                 things
                 above
                 ,
              
               not
               ,
               set
               your
               minds
               :
               I
               know
               the
               original
               is
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 superna
                 sapite
              
               ,
               or
               
                 de
                 supernis
                 cogitate
              
               ,
               and
               so
               primarily
               respects
               the
               mind
               :
               But
               't
               is
               also
               frequently
               applied
               in
               Scripture
               to
               the
               affections
               ;
               so
               our
               Saviour
               uses
               it
               to
               St.
               Peter
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               o
               
                 thou
                 savourest
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 be
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               although
               we
               render
               it
               ,
               p
               
                 Let
                 this
                 mind
                 be
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
              
               yet
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               there
               meant
               rather
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               viz.
               an
               humble
               mind
               and
               void
               of
               pride
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               immediate
               subsequent
               declaration
               of
               our
               Saviours
               humility
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               after
               this
               manner
               of
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               so
               it
               doth
               also
               of
               the
               Memory
               ,
               which
               though
               I
               have
               in
               some
               sort
               before
               defined
               to
               be
               the
               Treasury
               or
               Storehouse
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               seated
               in
               the
               Brain
               ;
               yet
               the
               affections
               do
               seem
               to
               ingross
               that
               title
               too
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               not
               only
               a
               savour
               or
               sense
               ,
               but
               a
               laying
               up
               ,
               and
               keeping
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Brain
               :
               So
               it
               's
               expressed
               of
               the
               q
               
                 Virgin
                 Mary
              
               ;
               and
               our
               Saviour
               seems
               to
               inferr
               it
               ,
               by
               telling
               us
               ,
               r
               
                 A
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 treasure
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 good
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 evil
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 treasure
                 ,
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 evil
                 things
                 .
              
               As
               if
               all
               our
               good
               or
               evil
               acts
               ,
               had
               their
               stamp
               or
               coinage
               from
               the
               Affections
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               That
               it
               may
               seem
               to
               be
               in
               some
               affection
               from
               Humane
               conjecture
               and
               allowance
               .
            
             
               HUmane
               thoughts
               and
               cogitations
               seem
               unto
               me
               like
               Clouds
               in
               the
               Air
               ;
               some
               vain
               and
               empty
               ,
               and
               like
               unto
               Smoak
               ;
               some
               full
               and
               weighty
               ;
               some
               bright
               and
               pleasant
               ;
               some
               black
               and
               dismal
               ;
               succeeding
               each
               other
               in
               time
               and
               place
               ;
               always
               in
               motion
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               quick
               and
               violently
               agitated
               ,
               upon
               divers
               occasions
               ,
               from
               divers
               quarters
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               they
               may
               be
               said
               sometimes
               to
               refresh
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               make
               her
               good
               and
               fruitful
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               the
               fall
               of
               them
               upon
               her
               ,
               she
               were
               an
               insignificant
               ,
               dry
               ,
               heavy
               lump
               ,
               without
               activity
               or
               cause
               of
               vegetation
               ;
               yet
               certainly
               those
               Clouds
               were
               first
               insensibly
               created
               ,
               raised
               and
               sent
               up
               ,
               from
               her
               ,
               whom
               they
               again
               sometimes
               refresh
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               drown
               .
               Indeed
               to
               me
               the
               affections
               do
               no
               otherwise
               appear
               than
               that
               Earthy
               part
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               (
               and
               so
               we
               sometimes
               term
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               improperly
               ,
               while
               't
               is
               imployed
               on
               Earthly
               things
               )
               which
               though
               it
               have
               not
               that
               splendor
               ,
               nor
               is
               beheld
               in
               any
               wise
               so
               admirable
               ,
               or
               excellent
               ,
               as
               those
               glorious
               Lights
               above
               ,
               from
               which
               it
               receives
               influence
               ;
               yet
               does
               rather
               seem
               to
               precede
               them
               in
               time
               :
               And
               it
               may
               be
               no
               false
               assertion
               to
               say
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               does
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               they
               were
               ordained
               a
               
                 to
                 give
                 light
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               which
               was
               before
               them
               .
               The
               intellect
               must
               be
               owned
               by
               all
               ,
               as
               the
               affections
               light
               ,
               and
               Reason
               as
               our
               present
               Sun
               ,
               able
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               correct
               their
               barren
               ,
               churlish
               nature
               and
               quality
               ,
               and
               now
               and
               then
               dispell
               those
               unwholesom
               and
               unpleasant
               mists
               and
               fogs
               ,
               springing
               ,
               or
               arising
               from
               them
               .
               But
               yet
               this
               Earth
               of
               ours
               (
               as
               all
               things
               )
               was
               created
               good
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               wise
               to
               be
               wholly
               rejected
               ,
               contemned
               or
               despised
               ;
               and
               for
               ought
               I
               am
               able
               to
               perceive
               ,
               might
               be
               the
               chief
               cause
               why
               the
               others
               were
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               Whoever
               shall
               tell
               me
               ,
               't
               is
               some
               more
               noble
               faculty
               in
               my
               Soul
               than
               an
               affection
               ,
               that
               gives
               being
               to
               this
               very
               enquiry
               ,
               I
               must
               acknowledge
               somewhat
               of
               truth
               in
               the
               allegation
               ,
               and
               probably
               my
               suggestant
               may
               do
               no
               less
               in
               first
               acknowledging
               some
               kind
               of
               appetite
               ,
               or
               desire
               in
               my
               Soul
               to
               enquire
               and
               search
               .
               b
               Desire
               as
               it
               preceded
               our
               first
               unlucky
               knowledge
               ,
               so
               it
               continues
               surely
               a
               fermentation
               in
               all
               our
               learning
               ;
               at
               least
               
               some
               affection
               does
               ,
               and
               works
               that
               ,
               which
               our
               natural
               light
               would
               not
               attain
               to
               ,
               of
               it self
               .
               We
               have
               a
               saying
               ,
               
                 Si
                 natura
                 negat
                 ,
                 facit
                 indignatio
                 versum
                 ,
              
               Indignation
               is
               an
               affection
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               often
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               helps
               ,
               aids
               ,
               and
               assists
               the
               more
               noble
               faculties
               to
               work
               ,
               and
               so
               do
               other
               affections
               too
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Indignation
               .
               The
               great
               pretended
               Rationalist
               of
               the
               World
               (
               the
               Atheist
               )
               has
               ready
               at
               hand
               another
               such
               like
               verse
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               talk
               of
               God
               ,
               will
               forthwith
               bring
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               tell
               us
               ,
               
                 Primus
                 in
                 orbe
                 Deos
                 fecit
                 timor
                 ,
              
               —
               That
               it
               was
               not
               our
               Reason
               was
               able
               to
               find
               them
               ,
               or
               our
               Imagination
               to
               conceive
               them
               ,
               of
               it self
               .
               It
               may
               be
               true
               in
               some
               sort
               ;
               and
               it
               might
               be
               happy
               for
               these
               Rationalists
               too
               ,
               if
               fear
               could
               set
               their
               intellectuals
               on
               work
               as
               well
               as
               ours
               ,
               since
               love
               does
               not
               ,
               or
               will
               not
               .
               However
               ,
               from
               them
               ,
               who
               deny
               the
               Author
               or
               Inspirer
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               't
               is
               agreed
               ,
               that
               the
               passions
               if
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Soul
               must
               first
               find
               him
               ;
               and
               surely
               I
               might
               no
               less
               properly
               before
               have
               resembled
               Affection
               to
               a
               Whetstone
               ,
               than
               I
               did
               Reason
               to
               a
               Touchstone
               :
               For
               though
               it
               be
               Reason
               which
               tries
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               pure
               or
               impure
               ,
               false
               or
               currant
               ,
               yet
               't
               is
               an
               Affection
               that
               always
               give
               an
               edge
               ,
               and
               vigour
               ,
               even
               to
               Reason
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               our
               quickest
               Wits
               have
               owned
               ;
               and
               that
               without
               the
               rubbing
               or
               motion
               of
               some
               Affection
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               little
               of
               sharpness
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               brightness
               ,
               in
               any
               other
               faculty
               of
               the
               Soul.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IV
               Of
               the
               potency
               of
               the
               Affections
               .
            
             
               THough
               we
               should
               not
               ,
               or
               do
               not
               allow
               the
               affections
               precedency
               by
               way
               of
               operation
               ,
               or
               any
               primacy
               or
               superintendency
               in
               them
               ,
               over
               the
               other
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               but
               admit
               it
               to
               be
               in
               some
               other
               more
               noble
               faculty
               ,
               as
               the
               Imagination
               ;
               yet
               something
               of
               force
               ,
               power
               and
               strength
               ,
               must
               be
               granted
               and
               allowed
               to
               these
               common
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Soul.
               It
               is
               a
               wise
               and
               prudent
               conduct
               that
               keeps
               them
               at
               any
               time
               from
               mutiny
               ,
               and
               disorder
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               once
               happen
               they
               do
               mutiny
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               any
               General
               we
               have
               ,
               or
               carry
               about
               us
               ,
               that
               can
               reclaim
               them
               ,
               or
               rule
               and
               master
               them
               ;
               much
               less
               at
               any
               time
               disband
               or
               cashier
               any
               one
               of
               them
               .
               I
               know
               a
               man
               may
               talk
               Philosophically
               ,
               and
               when
               his
               imagination
               is
               high-flown
               ,
               and
               his
               Brains
               a
               little
               busie
               in
               asserting
               their
               Prerogative
               above
               the
               Affections
               ,
               he
               may
               think
               of
               mastering
               ,
               subduing
               and
               eradicating
               ,
               
               or
               at
               least
               of
               wholly
               mortifying
               them
               ;
               when
               all
               the
               while
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               vainglorious
               affection
               to
               be
               esteemed
               wise
               ,
               and
               master
               of
               ones
               passions
               ,
               that
               sets
               the
               Brain
               on
               work
               and
               raises
               such
               a
               mist
               therein
               ,
               that
               the
               Brain
               for
               the
               present
               cannot
               espy
               it
               ,
               but
               thinks
               it
               works
               for
               ,
               and
               of
               it self
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               think
               I
               speak
               this
               ,
               as
               if
               experience
               were
               my
               only
               Tutor
               ,
               (
               though
               with
               us
               all
               it
               often
               appears
               a
               baffler
               of
               Reason
               )
               or
               because
               I
               have
               too
               much
               been
               ,
               or
               continue
               a
               slave
               to
               my
               affections
               ;
               until
               he
               can
               plainly
               shew
               me
               he
               has
               mastered
               his
               own
               .
               I
               do
               own
               their
               potency
               ,
               and
               am
               in
               quest
               of
               another
               power
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               while
               I
               behold
               the
               Soul
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               as
               I
               find
               no
               ground
               for
               contest
               or
               dispute
               about
               precedency
               ,
               between
               any
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               unless
               between
               the
               Affections
               and
               the
               Imagination
               ;
               so
               is
               there
               none
               ,
               as
               I
               conceive
               ,
               for
               predominancy
               ,
               power
               and
               strength
               ,
               or
               mastery
               one
               above
               another
               ,
               unless
               between
               the
               Affections
               and
               Reason
               .
               The
               Imagination
               though
               a
               faculty
               head-strong
               (
               as
               we
               say
               )
               enough
               ,
               at
               particular
               seasons
               ,
               is
               various
               and
               mutable
               ,
               and
               never
               holds
               out
               long
               ,
               or
               keeps
               its
               station
               against
               opponents
               ;
               but
               is
               apt
               to
               yield
               and
               comply
               with
               every
               sense
               upon
               all
               occasions
               .
               The
               Will
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               is
               the
               certain
               assenting
               subject
               of
               the
               present
               ruling
               faculty
               :
               For
               if
               I
               am
               sad
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               otherwise
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               Wills
               obedience
               to
               a
               present
               desire
               ;
               which
               desire
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               springs
               from
               some
               sensible
               uneasiness
               of
               my
               present
               condition
               ,
               or
               some
               special
               dictate
               ,
               or
               demonstration
               of
               Reason
               .
            
             
               Reason
               ,
               that
               excellent
               special
               Divine
               gift
               ,
               is
               never
               much
               visible
               ,
               till
               man
               be
               of
               some
               age
               or
               maturity
               ;
               and
               till
               then
               ,
               how
               apparently
               do
               the
               affections
               reign
               !
               and
               sometimes
               one
               of
               them
               over
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               imagination
               is
               ever
               their
               assistant
               ,
               till
               Reason
               become
               of
               ability
               to
               reclaim
               it
               ,
               and
               win
               it
               by
               fits
               ,
               or
               turns
               ,
               unto
               it self
               .
               And
               during
               this
               infancy
               of
               the
               Soul
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               there
               is
               certainly
               some
               special
               preventing
               ruling
               Grace
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               what
               else
               to
               call
               it
               ,
               that
               keeps
               us
               from
               running
               into
               all
               manner
               of
               extravagancies
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               there
               is
               a
               providence
               ,
               that
               keeps
               the
               World
               from
               resolving
               again
               into
               its
               first
               Chaos
               .
            
             
               Now
               that
               which
               forces
               me
               to
               impute
               such
               potency
               to
               the
               affections
               ,
               above
               all
               other
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               greatest
               and
               strongest
               combates
               in
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               are
               still
               after
               God
               has
               actually
               given
               us
               some
               Reason
               ,
               as
               his
               Vicegerent
               ,
               to
               govern
               us
               ,
               and
               seems
               as
               it
               were
               to
               leave
               us
               to
               our selves
               ;
               at
               least
               if
               he
               did
               leave
               us
               to
               our selves
               ,
               we
               might
               justly
               
               condemn
               our selves
               ,
               for
               our
               disobedience
               to
               that
               only
               guide
               of
               the
               Soul
               under
               him
               .
               Which
               guide
               ,
               (
               Reason
               )
               though
               appointed
               in
               some
               sort
               to
               be
               the
               Soul's
               governour
               too
               ,
               never
               yet
               fully
               and
               wholly
               subdued
               (
               let
               men
               talk
               what
               they
               please
               )
               any
               mans
               evil
               and
               erring
               affections
               .
               Yet
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               unruly
               and
               violent
               affections
               ,
               have
               many
               times
               totally
               and
               absolutely
               extinguished
               and
               destroyed
               Reason
               ,
               as
               strong
               and
               clear
               ,
               as
               man
               has
               ordinarily
               been
               endowed
               withall
               ;
               and
               this
               I
               take
               to
               be
               demonstrable
               in
               every
               distracted
               person
               ,
               or
               mad
               man
               :
               For
               the
               word
               amens
               ,
               or
               demens
               ,
               in
               Latine
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               without
               mind
               ,
               or
               without
               Soul
               ,
               I
               think
               them
               improper
               words
               in
               the
               case
               ,
               for
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               wanting
               in
               mad
               men
               ,
               but
               Reason
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               proper
               word
               for
               that
               distemper
               ,
               or
               loss
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               might
               be
               that
               by
               which
               we
               distinguish
               a
               Beast
               from
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               irrationalis
               .
               And
               this
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               or
               observed
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               nothing
               else
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               but
               some
               violent
               ,
               impetuous
               ,
               and
               unlimited
               passion
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               distemper
               ;
               and
               at
               such
               time
               always
               ,
               as
               man
               is
               of
               maturity
               ,
               and
               Reason
               of
               some
               ability
               to
               govern
               the
               other
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               some
               check
               to
               the
               career
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               but
               consulted
               or
               suffered
               .
               We
               have
               Infants
               idiots
               ,
               (
               as
               we
               call
               them
               )
               but
               never
               have
               Infants
               mad
               ,
               or
               distracted
               :
               He
               who
               always
               wanted
               Reason
               to
               govern
               himself
               ,
               can
               never
               be
               said
               to
               have
               lost
               it
               ,
               or
               quite
               discarded
               it
               ;
               as
               is
               the
               case
               of
               mad
               men
               ,
               who
               have
               all
               other
               their
               faculties
               quick
               and
               working
               ,
               but
               become
               totally
               deprived
               of
               their
               once
               Moderator
               and
               Governour
               ,
               and
               doubtless
               can
               have
               no
               check
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               imagining
               all
               they
               do
               is
               right
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               the
               Law
               exempts
               them
               from
               punishment
               .
               I
               have
               not
               been
               much
               conversant
               in
               the
               Hospital
               of
               Bethlem
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               were
               narrowly
               enquired
               ,
               I
               believe
               it
               scarce
               has
               a
               constant
               residentiary
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               some
               violent
               native
               passion
               first
               gave
               him
               his
               mittimus
               thither
               .
               I
               am
               ready
               to
               acknowledge
               that
               every
               passion
               in
               excess
               ,
               is
               a
               short
               madness
               ;
               Reason
               is
               clouded
               ,
               shut
               up
               ,
               or
               hid
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               not
               quite
               extinct
               ,
               cut
               off
               ,
               or
               shut
               out
               of
               doors
               :
               But
               when
               that
               once
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               through
               the
               violence
               of
               any
               unruly
               masterful
               passion
               ,
               and
               from
               vehement
               becomes
               habitual
               ,
               I
               doubt
               it
               wholly
               and
               irrecoverably
               lost
               ,
               and
               question
               much
               whether
               Physicians
               do
               not
               vainly
               pretend
               to
               a
               perfect
               and
               absolute
               cure
               .
               But
               herein
               I
               distinguish
               between
               passions
               ,
               how
               violent
               soever
               ,
               raised
               from
               some
               fermentation
               in
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               (
               though
               they
               seem
               habitual
               )
               as
               may
               be
               from
               Wine
               ,
               and
               several
               corporal
               diseases
               ;
               and
               such
               ,
               where
               
               there
               being
               no
               distemper
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               Reason
               is
               once
               disbanded
               ,
               or
               cast
               off
               ,
               by
               the
               violent
               career
               only
               of
               some
               native
               passion
               ,
               assisted
               with
               the
               spur
               of
               the
               imagination
               .
               For
               the
               imagination
               of
               it self
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               force
               and
               ability
               to
               destroy
               Reason
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               more
               vain
               and
               idle
               ,
               more
               extravagant
               ,
               and
               less
               subject
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               Reason
               ,
               than
               the
               affections
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               had
               any
               such
               power
               of
               it self
               to
               destroy
               Reason
               ,
               then
               might
               a
               man
               lose
               his
               Reason
               from
               a
               dream
               ;
               for
               then
               does
               the
               imagination
               work
               most
               strongly
               ,
               and
               without
               opposition
               ,
               and
               often
               carries
               with
               it
               terrible
               presentments
               to
               the
               other
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               :
               But
               from
               thence
               we
               never
               find
               men
               distracted
               ,
               or
               beside
               themselves
               ;
               it
               must
               be
               some
               violent
               waking
               affection
               ,
               that
               does
               it
               ,
               when
               Reason
               is
               at
               hand
               to
               oppose
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               not
               in
               a
               dream
               )
               and
               sets
               the
               imagination
               ,
               like
               a
               rouling
               Engine
               ,
               on
               such
               a
               career
               ,
               as
               to
               leave
               Reason
               quite
               behind
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               it self
               never
               reclaimable
               from
               a
               vain
               wandring
               course
               .
               They
               are
               these
               passions
               which
               metamorphose
               a
               man
               into
               a
               furious
               Beast
               :
               'T
               is
               they
               which
               are
               able
               to
               destroy
               that
               best
               faculty
               ,
               or
               light
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               Reason
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
               Solomon's
               maxim
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               above
               any
               ,
               
                 Custodi
                 cor
              
               .
            
             
               But
               Reason
               was
               never
               yet
               found
               of
               ability
               ,
               to
               destroy
               or
               wholly
               mortifie
               any
               one
               passion
               .
               It
               may
               somewhat
               from
               Divine
               assistance
               ,
               regulate
               or
               calm
               ,
               lead
               or
               direct
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               should
               wholly
               destroy
               the
               affections
               ,
               as
               some
               have
               pretended
               to
               do
               by
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               prove
               in
               the
               condition
               of
               a
               Prince
               without
               Subjects
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               no
               Prince
               or
               Governour
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               we
               find
               the
               Subjects
               able
               sometimes
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               his
               vigilancy
               ,
               to
               destroy
               their
               Sovereign
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               a
               strange
               confused
               Anarchy
               amongst
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Whatever
               faculty
               of
               the
               Soul
               we
               may
               give
               precedency
               to
               ,
               we
               sometimes
               too
               sensibly
               find
               the
               strength
               and
               power
               of
               our
               passions
               :
               For
               besides
               that
               they
               are
               able
               to
               destroy
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               that
               love
               or
               hatred
               can
               drive
               away
               fear
               ,
               and
               fear
               is
               able
               sometimes
               to
               suppress
               love
               or
               hatred
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               seems
               more
               difficult
               to
               determine
               which
               of
               the
               passions
               are
               strongest
               ,
               then
               it
               would
               be
               of
               those
               things
               Darius
               his
               Guard
               a
               disputed
               about
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               asleep
               .
               They
               are
               all
               strong
               ,
               and
               either
               of
               them
               is
               of
               power
               enough
               oft-times
               ,
               to
               make
               us
               destroy
               our selves
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               neglect
               our selves
               ,
               and
               work
               more
               hurt
               to
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               than
               any
               other
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               Reason
               never
               destroyed
               any
               man
               ,
               the
               imagination
               might
               help
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               never
               did
               it
               of
               it self
               ;
               but
               b
               sorrow
               has
               done
               
               it
               ,
               if
               we
               believe
               the
               wise
               Son
               of
               Syrach
               .
               And
               this
               common
               experience
               will
               tell
               every
               man
               ,
               who
               lives
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               yet
               destroyed
               ,
               that
               the
               slightest
               of
               the
               passions
               ,
               is
               able
               to
               keep
               us
               waking
               by
               its
               proper
               strength
               ,
               when
               the
               imagination
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               for
               some
               affection
               ,
               would
               let
               us
               sleep
               .
               By
               the
               strength
               of
               that
               only
               (
               I
               mean
               the
               imagination
               )
               we
               seldom
               so
               much
               as
               awake
               from
               our
               sleep
               ,
               unless
               by
               some
               terrible
               presentment
               it
               do
               irritate
               the
               affections
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               are
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               imagination
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               do
               awake
               thereupon
               ,
               Reason
               forthwith
               shews
               us
               the
               folly
               of
               our
               imagination
               ,
               and
               our
               affections
               become
               quiet
               .
               But
               when
               they
               have
               their
               rise
               from
               sense
               ,
               more
               peculiarly
               than
               from
               the
               imagination
               ,
               then
               is
               the
               combate
               dubious
               ;
               they
               then
               go
               on
               in
               their
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               mastery
               to
               be
               obtained
               over
               them
               by
               power
               ,
               but
               by
               fraud
               as
               it
               were
               :
               The
               Will
               they
               outlaw
               ,
               which
               was
               ordained
               the
               subject
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               that
               necessarily
               carries
               with
               it
               the
               Organs
               of
               the
               Body
               as
               its
               ministers
               .
               The
               aim
               of
               the
               Will
               may
               be
               good
               in
               general
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               not
               of
               power
               to
               distinguish
               between
               reality
               and
               apparency
               of
               good
               ;
               neither
               good
               the
               end
               ,
               nor
               virtues
               the
               way
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               have
               any
               corporal
               shape
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               be
               shewed
               ,
               as
               so
               ,
               to
               the
               senses
               ,
               whereby
               the
               affections
               might
               be
               reclaimed
               ,
               and
               made
               to
               fix
               upon
               any
               real
               good
               .
               Besides
               Sense
               is
               only
               judge
               of
               present
               things
               ;
               Reason
               of
               future
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               present
               ;
               the
               imagination
               is
               somewhat
               capable
               of
               both
               :
               And
               therefore
               if
               ever
               the
               affections
               become
               fixed
               on
               a
               real
               good
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               that
               they
               are
               mastered
               ,
               but
               that
               (
               next
               and
               immediately
               under
               God's
               special
               Grace
               often
               leading
               and
               directing
               them
               )
               they
               are
               deceived
               into
               good
               ,
               hoodwink'd
               a
               little
               from
               sense
               ,
               and
               caught
               as
               it
               were
               by
               a
               wile
               ,
               or
               stratagem
               :
               The
               imagination
               is
               slily
               drawn
               away
               from
               taking
               part
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               of
               real
               good
               is
               first
               from
               Reason
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               darted
               into
               the
               imagination
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               imagination
               conveyed
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               Affections
               being
               native
               ,
               visibly
               working
               in
               us
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               we
               are
               born
               ,
               without
               controul
               for
               a
               long
               while
               ,
               (
               unless
               
                 ab
                 extra
              
               ,
               as
               we
               say
               )
               and
               no
               Reason
               to
               govern
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               encamped
               and
               fortified
               themselves
               ;
               the
               wise
               man
               might
               well
               say
               ,
               c
               
                 He
                 that
                 ruleth
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 he
                 that
                 ruleth
                 a
                 City
                 .
              
               The
               City
               where
               they
               inhabit
               ,
               is
               a
               deceitful
               place
               ,
               many
               Caves
               and
               Vaults
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               them
               to
               lurk
               in
               ;
               we
               find
               it
               but
               too
               true
               ,
               when
               we
               enter
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               search
               it
               ,
               and
               think
               we
               have
               wholly
               won
               it
               .
               We
               may
               well
               wish
               that
               Ieremy
               were
               a
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               
               deceived
               himself
               ,
               in
               telling
               us
               ,
               d
               
                 it
                 is
                 deceitful
                 above
                 all
                 things
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               have
               a
               hard
               task
               to
               make
               those
               Citizens
               there
               ,
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               fit
               for
               another
               City
               ,
               e
               
                 whose
                 maker
                 and
                 builder
                 is
                 God.
              
               If
               ever
               they
               prove
               so
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               dealt
               withall
               ,
               like
               as
               with
               men
               wedded
               to
               their
               affections
               ,
               (
               as
               we
               term
               them
               proverbially
               )
               and
               as
               they
               are
               usually
               dealt
               withall
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               allured
               and
               led
               ,
               not
               thrust
               and
               driven
               ,
               they
               are
               too
               stubborn
               to
               move
               that
               way
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               V.
               That
               some
               Affection
               ,
               is
               the
               substantial
               part
               of
               the
               Soul.
               
            
             
               I
               Have
               thought
               ,
               and
               do
               think
               ,
               and
               believe
               (
               which
               is
               somewhat
               more
               then
               a
               thought
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               thought
               with
               the
               concurrence
               ,
               approbation
               and
               allowance
               of
               ones
               Reason
               )
               that
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               is
               immortal
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               very
               Essence
               or
               substantial
               part
               of
               an
               Humane
               Soul
               ,
               disrobed
               of
               a
               Body
               ,
               or
               subsisting
               of
               it self
               ,
               is
               some
               restless
               working
               (
               however
               at
               some
               times
               invisible
               )
               affection
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               those
               more
               noble
               faculties
               of
               our
               Soul
               (
               next
               and
               immediately
               under
               that
               bright
               heavenly
               Star
               )
               are
               the
               Pilots
               to
               conduct
               us
               unto
               rest
               ,
               some
               affection
               (
               as
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               )
               is
               the
               chief
               Passenger
               in
               this
               frail
               and
               weak
               Vessel
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
               St.
               Paul
               in
               that
               admirable
               Encomium
               of
               his
               ,
               of
               Charity
               ,
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               
                 it
                 abides
              
               ,
               when
               many
               other
               gifts
               fail
               .
               And
               if
               a
               
                 we
                 shall
                 know
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 known
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               tells
               us
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               then
               little
               use
               of
               the
               Invention
               ,
               Memory
               ,
               Reason
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               the
               Handmaids
               to
               knowledge
               .
               Neither
               can
               I
               rationally
               imagine
               ,
               after
               return
               of
               the
               Soul
               to
               its
               place
               of
               rest
               ,
               or
               for
               default
               thereof
               in
               its
               banishment
               to
               everlasting
               wandring
               ,
               any
               use
               of
               other
               faculties
               than
               the
               affections
               ,
               unless
               towards
               the
               exalting
               or
               heightning
               them
               in
               their
               several
               degrees
               ,
               whether
               love
               and
               joy
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               or
               sorrow
               ,
               fear
               ,
               &c.
               on
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               The
               Soul
               of
               man
               being
               an
               emanation
               from
               that
               Divine
               love
               ,
               must
               necessarily
               partake
               of
               it
               ,
               love
               ;
               and
               not
               able
               at
               present
               by
               any
               natural
               light
               it
               has
               ,
               to
               reach
               unto
               it self
               its
               proper
               object
               ,
               lays
               hold
               on
               any
               thing
               ,
               rather
               than
               seem
               to
               vanish
               or
               be
               extinct
               ;
               and
               withall
               that
               it
               happens
               to
               have
               such
               several
               inclinations
               in
               man
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               here
               ,
               is
               surely
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               false
               imaginary
               light
               ,
               or
               the
               want
               of
               a
               true
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               want
               both
               power
               and
               skill
               ,
               in
               the
               setting
               or
               tuning
               some
               strings
               of
               
               the
               affections
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               call
               them
               .
               And
               't
               is
               want
               of
               a
               clear
               inspect
               into
               our
               nature
               and
               frame
               ,
               that
               we
               become
               ,
               as
               David
               speaks
               ,
               b
               
                 a
                 stubborn
                 generation
                 ,
                 a
                 generation
                 that
                 set
                 not
                 their
                 hearts
                 aright
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Spirit
                 cleaveth
                 not
                 stedfastly
                 to
                 God.
              
               And
               I
               do
               further
               believe
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               faculties
               ,
               strength
               and
               power
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               ,
               are
               given
               us
               towards
               the
               performance
               of
               that
               first
               and
               great
               Commandment
               ,
               c
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 mind
              
               :
               The
               whole
               Soul
               beside
               ,
               seems
               naturally
               subservient
               ,
               if
               not
               subsequent
               to
               the
               affections
               motion
               ,
               and
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Soul
               would
               be
               strange
               without
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               imaginable
               ;
               they
               being
               as
               necessary
               as
               they
               are
               useful
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               think
               we
               may
               as
               well
               cease
               to
               be
               ,
               by
               our
               own
               power
               ,
               as
               cease
               to
               affect
               ;
               and
               they
               who
               have
               gone
               furthest
               or
               most
               covertly
               herein
               ,
               have
               in
               going
               about
               to
               hide
               some
               particular
               affections
               ,
               shewed
               others
               more
               visibly
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               covering
               of
               their
               joy
               or
               sorrow
               ,
               fear
               or
               anger
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               have
               set
               up
               for
               predominant
               in
               their
               Soul
               ,
               a
               seeming
               contempt
               of
               all
               things
               ;
               which
               is
               an
               affection
               it self
               ,
               and
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               as
               subject
               to
               be
               faulty
               as
               any
               .
               For
               surely
               the
               Soul
               may
               seem
               no
               less
               glorious
               in
               its
               march
               ,
               with
               all
               its
               parts
               and
               retinue
               ,
               than
               some
               of
               them
               ;
               provided
               it
               marches
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               and
               each
               faculty
               help
               and
               assist
               ,
               and
               not
               go
               about
               to
               destroy
               each
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VI.
               How
               the
               Affections
               move
               from
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               IT
               does
               seem
               to
               me
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               affections
               ,
               or
               some
               or
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               we
               properly
               so
               call
               ,
               are
               ,
               or
               is
               the
               chief
               inhabitant
               in
               this
               our
               Body
               ;
               from
               which
               ,
               or
               from
               whence
               ,
               there
               is
               ,
               or
               proceeds
               motion
               and
               operation
               voluntary
               .
               Now
               if
               the
               Imagination
               be
               granted
               to
               be
               that
               glass
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               from
               whose
               reflexion
               they
               only
               move
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               present
               let
               us
               grant
               ;
               then
               do
               I
               conceive
               ,
               that
               glass
               may
               receive
               its
               light
               which
               it
               casts
               on
               them
               ,
               three
               manner
               of
               ways
               :
               1.
               
               By
               Sense
               ,
               2.
               
               By
               Reason
               ,
               3.
               
               By
               Divine
               Revelation
               ,
               immediately
               by
               God
               ,
               or
               mediately
               by
               his
               Word
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               two
               first
               ,
               the
               imagination
               shews
               unto
               the
               affections
               ,
               this
               present
               visible
               World
               only
               ,
               but
               yet
               after
               divers
               manners
               .
               From
               the
               third
               it
               shews
               them
               another
               World
               ;
               which
               sight
               from
               this
               last
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               more
               glorious
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               here
               more
               
               rare
               ,
               and
               men
               that
               once
               obtain
               it
               ,
               have
               their
               affections
               so
               fixed
               by
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               seldom
               quite
               turn
               away
               ,
               or
               utterly
               lose
               it
               .
               'T
               is
               that
               which
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               the
               Author
               to
               the
               Hebrews
               speaks
               of
               ,
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               impossibility
               of
               retrieving
               or
               renewing
               it
               ,
               if
               once
               men
               wilfully
               turn
               away
               from
               it
               .
               a
               Being
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 once
                 enlightned
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 tasted
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 gift
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 tasted
                 the
                 good
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 if
                 these
                 fall
                 away
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Then
               immediately
               after
               he
               uses
               this
               expression
               ,
               b
               
                 But
                 beloved
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 perswaded
                 better
                 things
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 that
                 accompany
                 salvation
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 thus
                 speak
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 unrighteous
                 ,
                 to
                 forget
                 your
                 work
                 and
                 labour
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 shewed
                 towards
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 ministred
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 minister
                 .
              
               As
               if
               whatsoever
               light
               we
               had
               ,
               or
               whencesoever
               it
               came
               ,
               Love
               were
               the
               worker
               and
               labourer
               in
               our
               Harvest
               :
               but
               of
               this
               I
               intended
               not
               to
               speak
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               subject
               very
               unfit
               for
               me
               to
               handle
               ;
               God
               is
               gracious
               and
               merciful
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               depaint
               that
               light
               ,
               so
               it
               behoves
               me
               not
               to
               limit
               his
               power
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               my
               thoughts
               .
               But
               how
               our
               affections
               move
               from
               that
               first
               or
               second
               light
               ,
               is
               my
               intended
               enquiry
               at
               present
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               second
               kind
               of
               light
               ,
               viz.
               that
               of
               Reason
               ,
               by
               reflex
               from
               the
               imagination
               ,
               the
               present
               World
               is
               shewed
               to
               the
               affections
               ,
               with
               all
               its
               vanities
               whatsoever
               ;
               the
               certain
               period
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               in
               it
               ;
               the
               falsity
               and
               mutability
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               futility
               of
               the
               love
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               care
               for
               it
               .
               And
               from
               the
               reflex
               of
               this
               light
               ,
               though
               the
               affections
               are
               sometimes
               cooled
               towards
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               bent
               and
               inclined
               somewhat
               towards
               some
               greater
               and
               more
               perfect
               good
               ;
               yet
               finding
               it
               not
               ,
               they
               often
               suddenly
               fall
               away
               again
               ,
               and
               know
               not
               where
               to
               fix
               .
            
             
               By
               reflex
               from
               the
               first
               light
               ,
               that
               of
               sense
               only
               ,
               the
               World
               is
               seen
               ,
               as
               Beasts
               see
               it
               ,
               for
               fleshly
               delights
               ,
               and
               for
               support
               and
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               but
               with
               this
               difference
               between
               us
               and
               them
               ;
               that
               their
               Souls
               being
               of
               a
               bodily
               extract
               ,
               and
               terrestrial
               ,
               their
               affections
               move
               no
               further
               than
               in
               reference
               to
               some
               present
               utility
               of
               the
               things
               of
               the
               World
               for
               the
               Body
               :
               Ours
               are
               coelestial
               ,
               and
               of
               continuance
               for
               ever
               ,
               yet
               necessitated
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               for
               its
               sustentation
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               this
               light
               from
               sense
               .
               The
               concupiscible
               part
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               being
               first
               (
               and
               most
               often
               )
               moved
               from
               this
               light
               ,
               before
               Reason
               appears
               and
               shews
               her self
               ;
               aud
               yet
               never
               fully
               satisfied
               with
               any
               present
               thing
               it
               enjoys
               ,
               (
               although
               it
               often
               receives
               its
               checks
               
               from
               reflex
               of
               that
               second
               light
               )
               if
               it
               be
               not
               graciously
               restrained
               by
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               led
               to
               take
               some
               hold
               on
               that
               good
               ,
               wherewith
               it
               may
               be
               somewhat
               satiate
               in
               hope
               ;
               it
               grasps
               at
               innumerable
               things
               ,
               neither
               useful
               to
               Soul
               or
               Body
               ;
               shews
               only
               .
               it
               is
               not
               terrestrial
               ,
               and
               yet
               withall
               that
               it
               is
               capable
               to
               lose
               in
               future
               ,
               its
               title
               and
               signature
               of
               coelestial
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VII
               .
               What
               light
               the
               Imagination
               receives
               from
               Reason
               ,
               and
               the
               weakness
               of
               Reason
               .
            
             
               THe
               second
               way
               by
               which
               light
               is
               communicated
               to
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               reflected
               on
               the
               Affections
               ,
               is
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               Reason
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               proper
               light
               and
               guide
               of
               an
               Humane
               Soul
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               it
               doth
               discover
               the
               vanity
               of
               this
               World.
               But
               it
               is
               not
               the
               least
               wonder
               in
               Nature
               ,
               that
               after
               this
               light
               begins
               with
               any
               brightness
               to
               shine
               forth
               in
               Man
               ,
               never
               so
               little
               withdrawn
               from
               the
               noise
               and
               business
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               conjunction
               with
               sense
               for
               its
               assistance
               ,
               doth
               give
               him
               such
               a
               clear
               prospect
               of
               its
               vanity
               ,
               that
               a
               contempt
               of
               all
               its
               superfluous
               unnecessaries
               is
               raised
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               his
               affections
               are
               so
               far
               diverted
               for
               the
               present
               from
               it
               ,
               that
               a
               full
               and
               somewhat
               settled
               resolution
               is
               begot
               there
               ,
               not
               to
               let
               them
               possess
               that
               place
               any
               more
               :
               That
               that
               man
               ,
               shall
               yet
               forthwith
               from
               a
               little
               pageantry
               here
               ,
               presented
               by
               the
               Eye
               or
               Ear
               ,
               have
               his
               imagination
               wheel
               about
               again
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               his
               affections
               as
               fast
               rivetted
               to
               the
               World
               as
               ever
               .
               Surely
               there
               needs
               must
               be
               some
               Spirit
               or
               powerful
               Prince
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               that
               does
               bewitch
               every
               rational
               man
               ;
               how
               else
               were
               it
               possible
               almost
               that
               such
               an
               one
               discerning
               his
               folly
               and
               madness
               ,
               by
               a
               far
               clearer
               and
               more
               excellent
               light
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               caused
               them
               ,
               shall
               again
               often
               return
               in
               despite
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               act
               over
               his
               folly
               and
               madness
               ,
               which
               he
               himself
               had
               condemned
               ,
               and
               his
               affections
               rejected
               ?
               If
               there
               were
               not
               ,
               the
               very
               light
               of
               Reason
               would
               prove
               sufficient
               ,
               so
               far
               to
               extinguish
               and
               dazle
               any
               weaker
               light
               ,
               that
               the
               affections
               might
               be
               held
               ,
               and
               kept
               within
               some
               ordinary
               bounds
               and
               limits
               .
               But
               then
               withall
               ,
               we
               have
               ground
               to
               believe
               ,
               and
               as
               sure
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               when
               we
               find
               our
               sight
               from
               Reason
               thus
               strangely
               baffled
               ,
               and
               made
               as
               it
               were
               subject
               to
               a
               weaker
               light
               ;
               there
               yet
               remains
               and
               must
               be
               ,
               some
               greater
               infinite
               power
               ,
               above
               that
               Prince
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               who
               gave
               
               us
               our
               light
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               we
               may
               expect
               support
               ;
               one
               ,
               who
               is
               able
               to
               strengthen
               his
               first
               heavenly
               gift
               ,
               by
               a
               second
               ,
               and
               if
               Reason
               it self
               be
               not
               Armour
               sufficient
               proof
               against
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               where
               we
               now
               live
               ,
               there
               is
               somewhat
               to
               be
               asked
               and
               given
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               so
               ;
               which
               I
               shall
               speak
               of
               hereafter
               in
               due
               place
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               at
               present
               in
               quest
               of
               Reason
               only
               ,
               that
               inherent
               Eye
               ,
               or
               light
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               of
               what
               use
               that
               may
               be
               towards
               our
               happiness
               or
               bliss
               .
               Why
               truly
               unless
               it
               smooth
               out
               some
               way
               for
               the
               current
               of
               our
               affections
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               turn
               the
               stream
               of
               them
               ;
               it
               may
               prove
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               to
               have
               the
               quality
               Solomon
               attributes
               to
               knowledge
               ,
               
                 increase
                 our
                 sorrow
              
               .
               Be
               it
               never
               so
               great
               ,
               or
               shine
               never
               so
               bright
               ,
               Satan
               will
               allow
               it
               us
               ,
               and
               matters
               not
               though
               it
               be
               always
               imployed
               on
               Heaven
               ,
               so
               our
               affections
               be
               imployed
               on
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               at
               best
               ,
               only
               kept
               in
               ,
               that
               they
               move
               or
               search
               no
               whither
               beside
               it
               .
               He
               knows
               well
               ,
               that
               for
               men
               to
               chain
               up
               ,
               or
               to
               condemn
               them
               to
               imprisonment
               within
               the
               Body
               ,
               is
               impossible
               .
               When
               once
               from
               the
               light
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               its
               influence
               on
               mans
               Soul
               ,
               the
               affections
               shall
               become
               like
               a
               Water
               at
               full
               Tide
               ,
               seeming
               to
               move
               neither
               way
               ;
               if
               they
               return
               not
               to
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               sure
               from
               so
               many
               Springs
               feeding
               them
               from
               Land
               ,
               to
               break
               in
               again
               upon
               that
               .
               If
               Reason
               be
               but
               able
               so
               much
               as
               to
               give
               some
               stroke
               to
               the
               affections
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               touched
               in
               the
               definition
               of
               Conscience
               )
               and
               doubtless
               every
               man
               has
               in
               some
               measure
               felt
               it
               ,
               then
               certainly
               't
               is
               an
               earnest
               of
               some
               greater
               light
               ,
               which
               that
               Prince
               of
               the
               Air
               endeavours
               by
               all
               means
               to
               have
               hid
               from
               us
               .
               And
               that
               the
               one
               may
               never
               lead
               us
               or
               direct
               us
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               (
               whereby
               our
               affections
               might
               work
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               he
               be
               deceived
               of
               his
               hold
               )
               he
               is
               willing
               we
               should
               believe
               ,
               that
               this
               our
               best
               native
               light
               Reason
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               pure
               emanation
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               which
               if
               so
               ,
               how
               can
               we
               ever
               expect
               any
               other
               .
               And
               't
               is
               no
               slight
               artifice
               of
               his
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               brought
               us
               now-a-days
               to
               impute
               every
               sober
               serious
               thought
               ,
               arising
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               every
               check
               upon
               the
               affections
               ,
               every
               a
               
                 quid
                 feci
              
               ?
               (
               as
               Ieremy
               expresses
               it
               )
               towards
               a
               return
               ,
               to
               some
               temperature
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               call
               it
               Melancholy
               ;
               and
               herein
               he
               has
               got
               the
               assistance
               of
               some
               of
               our
               bodily
               Physicians
               ,
               to
               attribute
               a
               little
               too
               much
               to
               that
               Mine
               ,
               wherein
               they
               dig
               their
               Oar.
               I
               would
               fain
               know
               ,
               what
               affinity
               there
               is
               between
               the
               thoughts
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               or
               another
               World
               ;
               and
               the
               Body
               ?
               If
               I
               could
               find
               it
               ,
               I
               should
               then
               think
               the
               wiser
               sorts
               of
               Animals
               had
               such
               thoughts
               ,
               
               and
               could
               be
               melancholick
               too
               .
               How
               the
               Body
               first
               espied
               any
               such
               thing
               with
               its
               Eyes
               ,
               is
               strange
               to
               me
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               Body
               ,
               but
               Reason
               the
               off-spring
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               usher
               of
               some
               greater
               light
               ,
               that
               is
               of
               ability
               to
               behold
               some
               things
               future
               ;
               and
               when
               from
               the
               light
               of
               Reason
               ,
               the
               Soul
               shall
               stand
               for
               a
               while
               at
               amaze
               ,
               to
               behold
               what
               a
               thorny
               labyrinth
               she
               is
               got
               into
               ,
               (
               whatever
               Flowers
               may
               grow
               in
               it
               )
               knows
               not
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               which
               way
               best
               to
               move
               ,
               but
               desires
               direction
               from
               above
               in
               all
               her
               motions
               ;
               to
               attribute
               this
               to
               the
               Bodies
               temperature
               ,
               what
               ground
               have
               we
               ?
               Never
               let
               us
               seek
               for
               the
               Hellebore
               now
               in
               fashion
               for
               a
               cure
               .
               If
               Reason
               be
               the
               Beam
               ,
               that
               which
               men
               call
               Melancholy
               ,
               will
               prove
               as
               steady
               a
               Hand
               to
               weigh
               things
               present
               and
               future
               in
               the
               Scales
               ,
               as
               any
               Airy
               temper
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               they
               call
               Sanguine
               .
               And
               while
               Reason
               is
               in
               the
               Enquest
               ,
               it
               will
               neither
               hurt
               the
               Soul
               or
               Body
               ;
               but
               in
               some
               measure
               take
               an
               equal
               care
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               We
               might
               as
               well
               ,
               and
               upon
               as
               firm
               grounds
               ,
               impute
               every
               disease
               in
               the
               Body
               whatsoever
               ,
               to
               some
               impression
               of
               the
               Soul
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               every
               motion
               or
               mutation
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               to
               some
               temperature
               or
               change
               in
               the
               Body
               .
               There
               is
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               some
               reciprocal
               operation
               between
               them
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               confess
               some
               diseases
               to
               have
               their
               origine
               from
               some
               passion
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               all
               ,
               or
               most
               diseases
               ;
               so
               shall
               I
               readily
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               the
               Soul
               works
               many
               times
               diversly
               ,
               and
               in
               different
               form
               and
               manner
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               according
               to
               divers
               lets
               and
               rubs
               it
               meets
               with
               there
               ;
               is
               brighter
               ,
               or
               dimmer
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               subject
               matter
               it
               works
               in
               ;
               and
               this
               without
               derogation
               from
               its
               Sovereignty
               or
               Immortality
               ,
               more
               then
               we
               do
               detract
               from
               the
               nature
               or
               quality
               of
               Fire
               ,
               when
               we
               say
               it
               gives
               a
               clearer
               light
               from
               Pitch
               than
               Brimstone
               .
               I
               shall
               agree
               ,
               it
               is
               now
               and
               then
               dull
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               lumpish
               and
               heavy
               from
               obstructions
               ;
               and
               whenever
               't
               is
               stopped
               in
               its
               passage
               ,
               and
               its
               operation
               ,
               in
               its
               more
               noble
               and
               chief
               rooms
               ,
               and
               receptacles
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               it
               makes
               its
               Exit
               .
               I
               shall
               agree
               likewise
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               tied
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               to
               take
               thoughts
               and
               care
               (
               not
               immoderate
               )
               as
               well
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               as
               it self
               ;
               and
               has
               Reasons
               allowance
               and
               accordance
               for
               it
               .
               I
               am
               not
               endeavouring
               to
               bereave
               any
               man
               of
               his
               senses
               ,
               or
               hinder
               the
               Soul
               to
               look
               abroad
               that
               way
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               man
               expect
               to
               be
               fed
               ,
               and
               cloathed
               ,
               or
               healed
               of
               diseases
               ,
               from
               Heaven
               barely
               ;
               yet
               withall
               ,
               I
               think
               every
               defect
               or
               extravagance
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               every
               flight
               or
               turn
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               not
               rightly
               
               imputed
               to
               the
               Bodies
               temperature
               ;
               since
               we
               are
               able
               to
               discern
               its
               strange
               mutations
               and
               changes
               on
               the
               sudden
               ,
               even
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               without
               any
               alteration
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               or
               any
               seeming
               help
               of
               Sense
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               to
               keep
               the
               Body
               always
               in
               one
               state
               ,
               condition
               and
               frame
               ,
               and
               deprive
               the
               Soul
               from
               all
               intromission
               of
               sense
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               Reason
               might
               consider
               its
               present
               and
               future
               being
               .
               Yet
               't
               is
               very
               requisite
               the
               Soul
               should
               move
               here
               as
               well
               by
               Sense
               ,
               as
               by
               Reason
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               light
               .
               He
               who
               thinks
               he
               has
               it
               ravish'd
               from
               the
               Body
               here
               ,
               has
               it
               converted
               from
               a
               Pilgrim
               and
               Traveller
               ,
               to
               a
               Vagrant
               and
               a
               Wanderer
               :
               And
               such
               there
               are
               too
               many
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               help
               of
               Satan
               ,
               would
               imagine
               themselves
               out
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               while
               they
               are
               in
               it
               ;
               Extinguish
               their
               light
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Sense
               too
               together
               ,
               sometimes
               ,
               by
               a
               new
               Light
               the
               World
               shall
               never
               be
               able
               to
               define
               ,
               nor
               say
               whence
               it
               arises
               ,
               unless
               from
               that
               Lake
               of
               Fire
               ,
               which
               has
               the
               title
               too
               of
               
                 utter
                 darkness
              
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               a
               little
               withdrawing
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               or
               consideration
               how
               it
               should
               or
               ought
               to
               act
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               with
               the
               Body
               ;
               but
               this
               strange
               imaginary
               roving
               flight
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               may
               properly
               assume
               the
               attribute
               or
               title
               of
               Melancholly
               .
               This
               is
               it
               ,
               surely
               ,
               in
               a
               literal
               derivation
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               suggestion
               or
               inspiration
               of
               some
               
                 Black
                 Fury
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VIII
               .
               The
               excellency
               and
               advantage
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               yet
               its
               inability
               and
               dependance
               .
            
             
               REason
               in
               man
               ,
               may
               justly
               challenge
               the
               dignity
               and
               preheminence
               above
               all
               other
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               :
               It
               is
               God's
               Deputy
               ,
               or
               Viceroy
               ,
               given
               ,
               ordained
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               govern
               in
               it
               upon
               Earth
               ;
               to
               reduce
               it
               to
               obedience
               ,
               and
               keep
               it
               from
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               things
               of
               importance
               ,
               ever
               to
               consult
               its
               Prince
               .
               If
               the
               Affections
               reject
               Reason
               ,
               and
               it
               be
               recalled
               ,
               or
               its
               power
               diminished
               for
               want
               of
               our
               obedience
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               left
               only
               to
               our
               own
               imagination
               ,
               our
               Affections
               become
               in
               a
               miserable
               and
               distracted
               condition
               ;
               they
               shall
               by
               that
               have
               strange
               impositions
               laid
               on
               them
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               led
               a
               thousand
               ways
               ,
               jaded
               and
               tired
               ,
               but
               never
               satisfied
               .
               If
               the
               Affections
               set
               up
               Reason
               for
               King
               ,
               and
               trust
               to
               that
               alone
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               in
               a
               much
               better
               state
               :
               For
               though
               it
               be
               generally
               a
               safe
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               weak
               guide
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               relied
               on
               alone
               .
               For
               it
               being
               only
               some
               
               clearer
               sight
               than
               ordinary
               of
               an
               intellectual
               faculty
               of
               things
               here
               below
               ,
               though
               it
               somewhat
               quiet
               the
               affections
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               it
               can
               never
               absolutely
               reclaim
               them
               ,
               or
               reduce
               them
               to
               fasten
               on
               any
               thing
               ,
               beyond
               its
               own
               prospect
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               its
               own
               reach
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               intellect
               do
               become
               at
               any
               time
               inabled
               ,
               any
               ways
               to
               reach
               to
               the
               affections
               things
               in
               such
               excellent
               order
               and
               manner
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               may
               be
               with
               some
               pleasure
               embraced
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               without
               any
               cause
               of
               disgust
               ,
               and
               so
               accounted
               as
               good
               ;
               yet
               all
               those
               things
               within
               its
               reach
               ,
               being
               of
               a
               transitory
               and
               fading
               nature
               ,
               the
               best
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               or
               the
               possessory
               affections
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               may
               call
               them
               )
               as
               Love
               ,
               and
               Joy
               ,
               can
               never
               be
               so
               replete
               therewith
               ,
               as
               that
               there
               will
               not
               be
               room
               for
               distrust
               ,
               and
               fear
               of
               a
               privation
               of
               those
               very
               things
               they
               enjoy
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               only
               this
               reserve
               left
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               this
               desirable
               good
               ,
               and
               excellent
               gift
               ,
               That
               an
               inherent
               Prudence
               in
               man
               (
               the
               Flower
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               degree
               the
               Dowry
               of
               every
               rational
               Soul
               )
               may
               with
               some
               secret
               Divine
               assistance
               ,
               conduce
               much
               to
               the
               present
               ease
               and
               rest
               ,
               and
               also
               future
               happiness
               of
               his
               Soul
               :
               For
               that
               Prudence
               ,
               or
               Humane
               wisdom
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               call
               it
               ,
               putting
               no
               false
               gloss
               upon
               things
               ,
               nor
               therein
               so
               deceiving
               the
               affections
               in
               their
               enjoyment
               ,
               but
               shewing
               all
               things
               to
               them
               as
               vanity
               ,
               and
               withall
               ,
               that
               from
               Reason
               she
               is
               not
               able
               to
               shew
               them
               any
               thing
               beyond
               that
               inscription
               ;
               she
               does
               as
               it
               were
               prepare
               the
               affections
               ,
               to
               stand
               quiet
               ,
               ready
               ,
               and
               attendant
               for
               some
               other
               thing
               to
               be
               presented
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               catch
               hold
               thereon
               upon
               any
               occasion
               or
               offer
               ;
               without
               any
               great
               turbulency
               ,
               or
               admitting
               fear
               or
               distrust
               to
               accompany
               them
               over-much
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               enjoyment
               or
               loss
               of
               any
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               Reason
               has
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               once
               convinced
               them
               to
               be
               vain
               ,
               or
               forced
               them
               at
               some
               time
               to
               reject
               as
               such
               .
            
             
               The
               affections
               will
               move
               of
               themselves
               in
               despite
               of
               us
               ;
               't
               is
               a
               good
               guide
               they
               want
               ,
               to
               find
               out
               good
               ,
               which
               is
               always
               their
               aim
               .
               Reason
               is
               a
               good
               guide
               ,
               but
               we
               often
               want
               a
               better
               ;
               a
               
                 There
                 be
                 many
                 that
                 say
              
               ,
               (
               says
               the
               Psalmist
               )
               
                 who
                 will
                 shew
                 us
                 any
                 good
                 ?
              
               but
               not
               expecting
               with
               patience
               ,
               the
               light
               in
               the
               following
               verse
               ,
               which
               only
               puts
               true
               
                 gladness
                 into
                 the
                 heart
              
               ,
               think
               they
               can
               find
               it
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               though
               all
               pretend
               to
               that
               good
               ,
               run
               as
               various
               courses
               as
               imaginable
               .
               For
               not
               looking
               fore-right
               upon
               the
               Goal
               ,
               nor
               considering
               whatever
               thing
               unnecessary
               we
               reach
               at
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               here
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               becomes
               a
               burthen
               
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               how
               at
               that
               Goal
               of
               death
               we
               must
               part
               with
               all
               ;
               the
               affections
               stoop
               in
               the
               course
               ,
               and
               catch
               at
               the
               Golden
               Apple
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               a
               more
               trivial
               thing
               ,
               a
               Feather
               ,
               a
               puff
               ,
               every
               man
               at
               somewhat
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               mean
               and
               sordid
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               yet
               think
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               however
               it
               moves
               ,
               or
               from
               what
               power
               soever
               it
               moves
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               its
               proper
               genuine
               equipage
               of
               march
               here
               ;
               when
               Reason
               shines
               in
               her
               most
               bright
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               as
               the
               affections
               principally
               and
               chiefly
               move
               according
               to
               her
               light
               ,
               when
               every
               faculty
               is
               as
               it
               were
               up
               and
               ready
               for
               motion
               ,
               each
               one
               attends
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               yet
               moves
               not
               far
               ,
               or
               any
               great
               distance
               ,
               but
               expects
               her
               directions
               .
               When
               at
               any
               time
               the
               Soul
               looks
               through
               the
               windows
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               Sense
               ,
               she
               makes
               use
               of
               that
               light
               ,
               no
               farther
               than
               for
               the
               present
               support
               of
               that
               building
               ,
               and
               b
               
                 uses
                 the
                 world
              
               (
               as
               St.
               Paul
               expresses
               it
               )
               
                 as
                 not
                 using
                 it
              
               .
               But
               when
               we
               once
               become
               so
               unhappy
               ,
               as
               that
               one
               kind
               of
               affection
               takes
               up
               his
               quarters
               or
               repose
               here
               ,
               another
               there
               ,
               and
               quarrel
               about
               their
               Lodging
               ,
               and
               mutiny
               about
               their
               Guides
               too
               ;
               when
               they
               sometimes
               quite
               desert
               ,
               and
               reject
               the
               one
               ,
               to
               follow
               the
               other
               ;
               when
               ,
               though
               Reason
               will
               admit
               Sense
               in
               her
               company
               ,
               yet
               the
               Affections
               once
               up
               in
               Arms
               for
               Sense
               ,
               will
               not
               admit
               Reason
               ;
               then
               from
               each
               faculty
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               thus
               out
               of
               order
               ,
               and
               not
               performing
               its
               Office
               aright
               ,
               it
               happens
               that
               no
               one
               of
               them
               moves
               with
               ease
               or
               quiet
               ;
               neither
               shall
               we
               find
               any
               rest
               ,
               until
               we
               find
               some
               more
               than
               ordinary
               way
               or
               means
               of
               pacifying
               ,
               and
               right
               marshalling
               this
               disorderly
               multitude
               of
               unruly
               appetites
               and
               affections
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               very
               much
               assured
               ,
               there
               never
               was
               sober
               rational
               man
               ,
               but
               at
               some
               time
               or
               other
               has
               had
               in
               his
               Soul
               ,
               some
               combate
               between
               his
               Affections
               and
               his
               Reason
               ;
               and
               withall
               ,
               has
               found
               his
               Reason
               baffled
               by
               them
               .
               And
               therefore
               methinks
               that
               very
               Reason
               that
               cannot
               rule
               in
               the
               case
               ,
               and
               finds
               it
               so
               ,
               might
               however
               admonish
               and
               point
               to
               the
               Affections
               ,
               and
               set
               us
               on
               work
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               but
               to
               will
               or
               desire
               earnestly
               to
               find
               out
               some
               remedy
               ,
               or
               have
               it
               shewn
               us
               ;
               which
               Reason
               it self
               cannot
               extract
               from
               all
               the
               imagination
               is
               able
               to
               bring
               in
               ,
               nor
               is
               in
               the
               strength
               and
               power
               of
               the
               Soul.
               Which
               brings
               me
               to
               my
               last
               part
               of
               enquiry
               ,
               what
               may
               be
               the
               best
               way
               and
               method
               ,
               to
               reclaim
               the
               disorders
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               reduce
               it
               to
               some
               quiet
               estate
               ,
               and
               composure
               for
               the
               present
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             PART
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               Means
               to
               reclaim
               the
               Soul.
               
            
             
               ABsolute
               power
               and
               ability
               in
               man
               ,
               from
               the
               greatest
               strength
               of
               Reason
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               ;
               and
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               whoever
               takes
               it
               for
               granted
               in
               the
               premisses
               of
               his
               tryal
               ,
               will
               deny
               it
               in
               the
               conclusion
               .
               What
               ?
               can
               that
               wholly
               allay
               the
               tumours
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               some
               manner
               the
               very
               cause
               or
               occasion
               of
               those
               tumours
               ?
               It
               is
               the
               very
               appearance
               of
               Reason
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               and
               shewing
               her self
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               that
               often
               begets
               these
               Agonies
               in
               it
               .
               The
               passions
               are
               like
               some
               rude
               and
               unreasonable
               Rout
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               endeavour
               is
               used
               to
               reclaim
               them
               ,
               the
               more
               violent
               and
               outragious
               they
               become
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               fierce
               and
               heady
               in
               their
               excursions
               ;
               when
               it
               may
               be
               let
               alone
               ,
               and
               not
               opposed
               ,
               they
               would
               forthwith
               cool
               ,
               and
               vanish
               of
               themselves
               .
               When
               we
               were
               Children
               ,
               and
               had
               none
               ,
               or
               very
               little
               Reason
               to
               govern
               our
               affections
               ,
               perhaps
               there
               might
               be
               some
               scuffle
               amongst
               our
               passions
               ,
               but
               nothing
               from
               thence
               that
               ever
               caused
               a
               wounded
               Spirit
               ;
               only
               some
               little
               scars
               ,
               or
               scratches
               ,
               which
               a
               short
               space
               of
               time
               without
               Medicine
               would
               heal
               .
               Knowledge
               such
               as
               we
               have
               ,
               (
               which
               some
               would
               to
               be
               the
               off-spring
               of
               Reason
               ,
               though
               I
               think
               it
               has
               no
               such
               issue
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               mean
               to
               say
               somewhat
               elsewhere
               )
               may
               sometimes
               perhaps
               work
               contrary
               effects
               ,
               and
               decrease
               sorrow
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               (
               the
               wise
               man
               says
               )
               
                 increase
                 it
              
               ;
               but
               it
               will
               do
               neither
               of
               both
               ,
               from
               any
               absolute
               inherent
               quality
               in
               it
               .
               We
               often
               experimentally
               find
               ,
               knowledge
               and
               a
               troublesom
               weary
               life
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               sometimes
               a
               sinful
               ,
               are
               not
               things
               incompatible
               ,
               but
               may
               subsist
               together
               .
               Reason
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               most
               ,
               if
               not
               all
               ,
               excellent
               Humane
               gifts
               ,
               (
               as
               Prudence
               ,
               &c.
               )
               is
               of
               some
               ability
               to
               judge
               of
               her
               own
               weak
               product
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               suppress
               what
               is
               bred
               of
               other
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               :
               When
               she
               has
               weighed
               all
               that
               the
               Imagination
               is
               capable
               to
               introduce
               ,
               though
               she
               apply
               ,
               yet
               she
               can
               judge
               and
               determine
               it
               not
               to
               be
               of
               full
               solid
               weight
               or
               efficacy
               to
               master
               that
               ,
               which
               for
               ought
               she
               can
               find
               or
               judge
               ,
               has
               the
               instigation
               and
               aid
               of
               a
               Foreign
               and
               stronger
               Prince
               ;
               she
               finds
               she
               has
               no
               absolute
               power
               at
               any
               time
               over
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Imagination
               forsake
               her
               but
               a
               moment
               ,
               and
               side
               with
               any
               other
               party
               ,
               she
               is
               at
               a
               loss
               .
               What
               then
               ?
               must
               we
               cast
               away
               our
               Reason
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               peace
               
               and
               quiet
               ,
               and
               have
               her
               let
               go
               the
               Reins
               she
               is
               used
               to
               hold
               over
               the
               affections
               ,
               though
               she
               cannot
               stay
               them
               or
               rule
               them
               ?
               No!
               she
               teaches
               us
               of
               course
               and
               consequence
               ,
               from
               her
               disability
               found
               out
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               to
               pray
               in
               aid
               of
               some
               stronger
               power
               ,
               and
               finding
               she
               has
               no
               power
               ,
               she
               may
               incline
               the
               subject
               by
               her
               motions
               ,
               and
               facilitate
               it
               for
               the
               admission
               of
               some
               new
               gift
               ,
               of
               greater
               strength
               and
               force
               .
               She
               may
               ,
               and
               does
               sometimes
               ,
               draw
               in
               Moral
               Virtues
               ,
               for
               the
               superstructure
               of
               Spiritual
               Graces
               .
               Nay
               if
               that
               cannot
               be
               said
               to
               be
               her
               work
               properly
               ,
               quatenus
               she
               is
               native
               in
               us
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               require
               the
               title
               of
               God's
               preventing
               restraining
               Grace
               in
               us
               ;
               they
               are
               then
               good
               symptoms
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               perfect
               and
               crown
               that
               work
               he
               has
               begun
               in
               us
               .
               It
               is
               enough
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               for
               Reason
               to
               shew
               us
               our
               errors
               ,
               (
               if
               that
               ability
               may
               be
               allowed
               her
               )
               though
               she
               cannot
               reclaim
               us
               ;
               to
               judge
               we
               are
               restless
               ,
               and
               uneasie
               ,
               though
               she
               cannot
               ease
               us
               .
               There
               is
               no
               man
               that
               has
               her
               ,
               but
               at
               some
               time
               or
               other
               ,
               from
               her
               ,
               has
               taken
               up
               the
               Prophets
               wish
               and
               exclamation
               ,
               a
               
                 O
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 wings
                 like
                 a
                 Dove
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 would
                 I
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 at
                 rest
              
               :
               But
               then
               't
               is
               silently
               owned
               and
               agreed
               ,
               there
               is
               something
               else
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               that
               must
               give
               us
               ease
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               patience
               ,
               to
               wait
               the
               leisure
               till
               that
               thred
               of
               life
               be
               cut
               ,
               which
               pinions
               our
               Souls
               to
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               so
               as
               at
               present
               they
               cannot
               fly
               away
               to
               any
               certain
               continuing
               rest
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               somewhat
               else
               ,
               beside
               Reason
               ,
               that
               must
               imp
               the
               feathers
               of
               our
               passions
               too
               ,
               that
               we
               flutter
               not
               too
               much
               here
               .
               There
               is
               a
               rest
               in
               Hope
               ,
               which
               not
               Reason
               but
               Faith
               doth
               give
               us
               the
               prospect
               of
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               firm
               belief
               of
               which
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               Saviour
               who
               came
               to
               
                 bring
                 that
                 life
                 to
                 light
              
               ,
               and
               hath
               gone
               before
               to
               prepare
               it
               for
               us
               ,
               we
               can
               only
               hope
               to
               bring
               our
               passions
               ,
               those
               restless
               inmates
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               into
               any
               order
               .
               This
               our
               Saviour
               gives
               as
               the
               ground
               of
               assured
               comfort
               ,
               b
               
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 chear
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 overcome
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Author
               to
               the
               Hebrews
               spends
               a
               c
               whole
               Chapter
               on
               the
               several
               wonders
               Faith
               hath
               wrought
               ,
               in
               the
               direction
               ,
               supportation
               ,
               and
               quieting
               of
               Souls
               in
               this
               Earthly
               Pilgrimage
               ,
               as
               a
               preparation
               for
               us
               against
               future
               troubles
               ,
               and
               as
               an
               argument
               for
               our
               agreeable
               behaviour
               under
               them
               :
               Faith
               being
               the
               ground
               or
               
                 substance
                 of
                 things
                 hoped
                 for
              
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               Hope
               had
               no
               sure
               Basis
               of
               Foundation
               .
               Those
               excellent
               incomparable
               Heathens
               ,
               who
               saw
               so
               far
               ,
               and
               went
               so
               far
               ,
               by
               the
               light
               of
               their
               Reason
               ,
               as
               we
               say
               ,
               (
               if
               that
               may
               be
               termed
               theirs
               )
               what
               do
               we
               know
               but
               that
               they
               might
               have
               in
               company
               with
               it
               ,
               some
               glimmering
               
               light
               of
               some
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               they
               had
               of
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               World
               to
               come
               ?
               And
               though
               they
               are
               not
               recorded
               in
               Sacred
               History
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Acts
               of
               that
               peculiar
               people
               the
               Iews
               ;
               there
               might
               be
               other
               Heathen
               men
               as
               well
               as
               Iob
               ,
               that
               wished
               d
               
                 their
                 words
              
               (
               or
               thoughts
               )
               
                 were
                 written
              
               (
               or
               printed
               )
               
                 in
                 a
                 Book
              
               ,
               and
               were
               assured
               that
               
                 their
                 Redeemer
                 lived
              
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               see
               him
               with
               their
               Eyes
               .
               It
               must
               be
               some
               such
               Antidote
               as
               this
               ,
               of
               Faith
               ,
               that
               of
               it self
               has
               power
               at
               all
               times
               to
               quiet
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               allay
               its
               surges
               ;
               and
               this
               may
               very
               naturally
               (
               if
               I
               may
               be
               allowed
               so
               to
               speak
               )
               accompany
               or
               follow
               Reason
               ,
               provided
               Reason
               can
               see
               her
               own
               inability
               ,
               not
               trust
               to
               her self
               ;
               and
               after
               she
               finds
               or
               doubts
               ,
               takes
               not
               upon
               her
               to
               be
               the
               sole
               Empress
               ,
               Ruler
               ,
               or
               Guide
               in
               the
               Soul.
               We
               have
               the
               word
               of
               the
               chiefest
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               what
               be
               found
               and
               perceived
               at
               last
               ,
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Cornelius
               ,
               e
               
                 That
                 in
                 every
                 Nation
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 feareth
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 worketh
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 is
                 accepted
                 with
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               ,
               f
               
                 without
                 Faith
              
               ,
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 please
                 God
              
               :
               And
               therefore
               Faith
               must
               be
               
                 the
                 Anchor
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
              
               ,
               to
               keep
               it
               steady
               ,
               and
               from
               being
               tossed
               about
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               perish
               from
               the
               waves
               raised
               by
               it self
               .
            
             
               My
               Soul
               has
               somewhat
               wandred
               now
               indeed
               from
               its
               intended
               purpose
               ,
               my
               thoughts
               at
               first
               being
               only
               to
               depaint
               ,
               or
               set
               forth
               a
               Soul
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               I
               could
               ,
               in
               its
               ordinary
               Ethnick
               apparel
               ;
               and
               to
               consider
               what
               ways
               and
               means
               there
               are
               ,
               which
               we
               might
               possibly
               in
               Humane
               reason
               or
               probability
               find
               out
               ,
               for
               the
               quieting
               ,
               well-ordering
               and
               governing
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               I
               shall
               return
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               find
               ,
               or
               think
               our selves
               got
               into
               a
               streight
               or
               error
               ,
               Reason
               would
               that
               we
               make
               a
               stay
               ,
               and
               consider
               ,
               call
               a
               Councel
               of
               our
               faculties
               ,
               and
               have
               them
               all
               attendant
               .
               Now
               first
               ,
               if
               our
               Soul
               be
               capable
               to
               err
               ,
               necessarily
               its
               error
               must
               be
               defined
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               wandring
               ,
               or
               going
               from
               its
               Creator
               ,
               that
               first
               gave
               it
               Being
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               appointed
               ways
               and
               methods
               ;
               and
               therefore
               of
               consequence
               ,
               the
               foundation
               of
               a
               more
               pleasant
               structure
               ,
               must
               be
               thus
               laid
               .
               We
               must
               with
               all
               the
               inherent
               faculties
               of
               our
               Soul
               ,
               acknowledge
               the
               errors
               of
               all
               those
               faculties
               ;
               and
               therefore
               according
               to
               my
               shallow
               reason
               ,
               our
               Liturgy
               is
               well
               begun
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               see
               in
               reason
               what
               cavil
               can
               be
               made
               to
               that
               part
               ,
               unless
               we
               are
               thought
               by
               some
               ,
               to
               do
               ill
               in
               resembling
               our selves
               to
               those
               more
               innocent
               creatures
               ,
               Sheep
               ;
               and
               might
               have
               more
               truly
               said
               ,
               as
               the
               World
               now
               goes
               ,
               We
               have
               erred
               and
               strayed
               from
               thy
               ways
               like
               Swine
               or
               
               Goats
               :
               This
               is
               the
               natural
               probable
               way
               for
               remission
               and
               restitution
               .
               We
               have
               something
               like
               a
               Deity
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               whenever
               we
               receive
               an
               acknowledgment
               from
               any
               person
               ,
               who
               has
               dependance
               on
               us
               ,
               of
               his
               neglect
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               perceive
               any
               thing
               of
               trouble
               or
               sorrow
               in
               the
               party
               ,
               we
               forthwith
               pardon
               ,
               and
               receive
               again
               into
               favour
               .
               And
               't
               is
               our
               only
               rational
               way
               in
               the
               like
               case
               ,
               to
               acknowledge
               our
               errors
               ,
               and
               get
               our
               affections
               somewhat
               hot
               ,
               and
               then
               melting
               in
               us
               ,
               that
               any
               dross
               contracted
               in
               our
               Souls
               ,
               any
               cankering
               rust
               cleaving
               to
               them
               ,
               may
               drop
               off
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               somewhat
               bright
               ,
               and
               shine
               again
               .
               The
               Heathens
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               other
               light
               but
               this
               to
               lead
               them
               ,
               had
               their
               purgations
               ,
               (
               of
               which
               Socrates
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               was
               the
               beginner
               )
               which
               ,
               though
               after
               a
               vain
               manner
               ,
               may
               seem
               no
               ways
               to
               hurt
               them
               :
               And
               certainly
               this
               manner
               of
               purgation
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               melting
               into
               sorrow
               ,
               may
               do
               us
               good
               ,
               and
               prevent
               many
               sharp
               pains
               the
               Soul
               might
               otherwise
               feel
               ,
               even
               here
               in
               the
               Body
               .
               I
               am
               not
               about
               to
               enquire
               and
               determine
               ,
               whether
               after
               thus
               doing
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               at
               rest
               here
               ,
               or
               how
               far
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               from
               hence
               ,
               the
               Soul
               may
               become
               obnoxious
               to
               afflictions
               ,
               or
               crosses
               ;
               but
               certainly
               in
               all
               reason
               ,
               she
               will
               bear
               them
               better
               when
               she
               has
               done
               all
               she
               can
               towards
               a
               return
               ,
               and
               can
               find
               in
               her self
               no
               ground
               to
               think
               ,
               but
               that
               her
               boils
               proceed
               rather
               from
               some
               outward
               ,
               than
               any
               inward
               cause
               ,
               and
               that
               her
               disease
               is
               rather
               Epidemical
               ,
               than
               singular
               .
            
             
               Having
               our
               Souls
               somewhat
               restored
               and
               cleansed
               ,
               somewhat
               at
               ease
               and
               calm
               ;
               we
               may
               ,
               I
               trust
               ,
               without
               offence
               ,
               and
               without
               rejection
               of
               more
               Sovereign
               Antidotes
               ,
               make
               use
               of
               our
               Reason
               ,
               towards
               the
               preventing
               of
               a
               Tempest
               in
               her
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               by
               finding
               out
               and
               judging
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               ,
               first
               ,
               the
               most
               probable
               and
               chief
               cause
               of
               her
               billows
               ,
               and
               why
               she
               is
               often
               thus
               tossed
               ,
               and
               almost
               shipwrack'd
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               next
               ,
               espy
               out
               some
               ways
               or
               means
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               prevention
               of
               these
               storms
               .
            
             
               But
               first
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               let
               us
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               Reason
               in
               man
               ,
               such
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               whereby
               we
               exceed
               all
               other
               visible
               creatures
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               special
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               thing
               we
               have
               least
               cause
               to
               term
               our
               own
               ,
               or
               too
               much
               think
               of
               the
               nativeness
               ,
               or
               inherency
               of
               it
               in
               us
               ;
               so
               it
               wants
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               daily
               support
               and
               supply
               ,
               (
               for
               't
               is
               that
               faculty
               or
               ability
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               which
               ,
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               man
               is
               most
               subject
               wholly
               to
               lose
               ,
               and
               be
               deprived
               and
               bereft
               of
               )
               and
               without
               beholding
               through
               it
               ,
               
               that
               light
               which
               gave
               it
               being
               ,
               we
               may
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               run
               mad
               
               with
               our
               Reason
               .
               And
               such
               Rationalists
               there
               are
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               for
               why
               some
               men
               ,
               who
               have
               had
               a
               greater
               outward
               visibility
               and
               appearance
               of
               Reason
               than
               others
               ,
               have
               yet
               acted
               in
               the
               conclusion
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               less
               ;
               if
               this
               presumption
               in
               them
               be
               not
               the
               cause
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               looked
               on
               their
               strength
               of
               Reason
               too
               much
               as
               an
               Habit
               ,
               and
               too
               little
               as
               a
               Grace
               ,
               I
               can
               find
               none
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Donor
               of
               the
               Talent
               be
               but
               owned
               ,
               it
               may
               surely
               as
               well
               be
               Traded
               with
               ,
               as
               laid
               up
               in
               a
               Napkin
               ;
               and
               not
               unlikely
               ,
               even
               from
               it
               may
               be
               found
               out
               too
               some
               other
               inherent
               gift
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               which
               if
               rightly
               disposed
               and
               ordered
               ,
               (
               I
               will
               not
               say
               disposed
               or
               ordered
               by
               Reason
               )
               may
               somewhat
               abate
               all
               excrescencies
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               become
               the
               chief
               and
               only
               Foundation-stone
               ,
               for
               any
               Spiritual
               building
               spoken
               of
               before
               ,
               even
               that
               Tower
               of
               defence
               ,
               Faith.
               Reason
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               may
               point
               at
               ,
               or
               find
               out
               ,
               the
               proper
               corner-stone
               for
               building
               ,
               though
               she
               cannot
               move
               it
               of
               her self
               ,
               or
               erect
               any
               thing
               on
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               Of
               Love.
               
            
             
               SUrely
               he
               who
               created
               us
               ,
               neither
               gave
               us
               Invention
               to
               find
               out
               ,
               nor
               Reason
               to
               judge
               in
               vain
               .
               I
               must
               acknowledge
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               able
               so
               much
               as
               to
               think
               a
               good
               thought
               ,
               nor
               well
               able
               to
               judge
               when
               my
               thoughts
               are
               as
               they
               should
               ,
               or
               might
               or
               ought
               to
               be
               ;
               yet
               that
               roving
               faculty
               of
               mine
               (
               call
               it
               men
               what
               they
               best
               like
               )
               labouring
               to
               introduce
               into
               my
               Soul
               divers
               and
               sundry
               causes
               of
               the
               disquietness
               ,
               tumults
               and
               disorders
               happening
               in
               her
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ;
               my
               weak
               Reason
               (
               after
               rejection
               of
               some
               )
               has
               seemed
               to
               rest
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               pitch'd
               upon
               this
               ,
               as
               the
               chief
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               only
               proper
               cause
               thereof
               :
               That
               that
               essential
               part
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               Love
               ,
               from
               whence
               at
               some
               times
               we
               feel
               greatest
               delight
               ,
               suffers
               often
               too
               narrow
               an
               inclosure
               ,
               is
               pent
               up
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               by
               some
               means
               or
               other
               ,
               and
               has
               neither
               that
               free
               scope
               and
               range
               ,
               or
               full
               and
               clear
               prospect
               abroad
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               Reason
               is
               able
               to
               allow
               it
               and
               afford
               it
               ,
               whereby
               it
               loses
               that
               common
               acceptable
               title
               of
               Charity
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               Love
               is
               not
               rational
               ,
               but
               sensual
               .
            
             
               Love
               may
               seem
               ,
               with
               the
               allowance
               of
               our
               Reason
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               to
               be
               placed
               in
               every
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               like
               the
               Sun
               in
               the
               Firmament
               ,
               
               which
               though
               it
               may
               have
               peculiar
               Flowers
               ,
               that
               require
               more
               than
               its
               ordinary
               influence
               ,
               at
               least
               its
               visible
               rays
               ,
               (
               and
               we
               are
               allowed
               some
               such
               things
               as
               we
               may
               more
               particularly
               call
               here
               ,
               Flowers
               of
               our
               Sun
               )
               yet
               its
               circuit
               should
               be
               to
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 nothing
                 hid
                 from
                 the
                 heat
                 thereof
              
               :
               And
               then
               whatever
               becomes
               of
               those
               Flowers
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               cropt
               ,
               dead
               ,
               or
               withered
               ,
               it
               finds
               innumerable
               objects
               to
               exercise
               its
               rays
               upon
               ,
               and
               still
               shines
               bright
               and
               pleasant
               :
               but
               if
               it
               become
               once
               eclipsed
               by
               the
               interposition
               of
               any
               peculiar
               objects
               ,
               there
               happens
               such
               an
               Aegyptian
               darkness
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               as
               most
               properly
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               felt
               .
            
             
               Whenever
               we
               look
               into
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               find
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               Love
               there
               ;
               Reason
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               able
               to
               quicken
               ,
               nor
               blow
               it
               up
               to
               any
               bright
               extensive
               flame
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               is
               ever
               from
               Divine
               influence
               )
               yet
               can
               demonstrate
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               what
               end
               and
               purpose
               that
               spark
               of
               Love
               is
               inherent
               in
               us
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               love
               the
               Author
               of
               our
               Being
               .
               Now
               as
               we
               cannot
               see
               God
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               works
               ,
               so
               neither
               can
               we
               be
               properly
               said
               to
               love
               him
               ,
               but
               through
               his
               works
               :
               Amongst
               which
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               deserves
               our
               love
               ,
               than
               such
               as
               bear
               his
               Image
               in
               common
               with
               our selves
               ;
               so
               there
               is
               no
               more
               certain
               way
               to
               judge
               of
               the
               sincerity
               of
               our
               love
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               by
               our
               love
               to
               them
               .
               Thus
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               b
               
                 If
                 we
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 God
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 us
              
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               c
               
                 He
                 that
                 loveth
                 not
                 his
                 Brother
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 seen
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 he
                 love
                 God
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 seen
                 ?
              
               This
               is
               so
               much
               the
               dictate
               of
               Reason
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               have
               thus
               thought
               upon
               consideration
               ,
               had
               I
               never
               seen
               Scripture
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               to
               a
               certain
               Law
               antecedent
               to
               all
               that
               is
               written
               ,
               that
               the
               Scripture
               it self
               doth
               refer
               it
               :
               Thus
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               d
               
                 I
                 write
                 no
                 new
                 Commandment
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 old
                 Commandment
                 which
                 ye
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
              
               ;
               and
               calls
               it
               ,
               e
               
                 the
                 message
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
              
               ;
               of
               the
               breach
               of
               which
               he
               gives
               an
               instance
               in
               
               Cain's
               unnatural
               murder
               of
               his
               Brother
               ,
               before
               there
               was
               any
               written
               Law
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Apostle
               might
               in
               this
               sense
               say
               ,
               f
               
                 As
                 touching
                 brotherly
                 love
                 ,
                 ye
                 need
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 write
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 ye
                 your selves
                 are
                 taught
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               by
               the
               light
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               written
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               
                 to
                 love
                 one
                 another
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               if
               the
               obligation
               to
               this
               Charity
               ariseth
               from
               a
               general
               Reason
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               born
               alike
               ,
               are
               of
               the
               same
               mould
               ,
               have
               our
               Being
               from
               ,
               and
               equally
               bear
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               same
               Father
               ,
               should
               not
               our
               Love
               be
               universal
               ?
               And
               may
               we
               stile
               our selves
               of
               Paul
               ,
               or
               of
               Apollos
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               assuming
               the
               Title
               ,
               cast
               away
               our
               Charity
               and
               our
               Reason
               too
               ?
               Must
               we
               in
               bandying
               for
               
               our
               Teraphim
               so
               far
               arm
               our
               passions
               ,
               and
               blind
               our
               Charity
               ,
               as
               to
               reject
               and
               contemn
               others
               persons
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               their
               Opinions
               ,
               which
               they
               differ
               from
               us
               in
               ?
               Whatsoever
               our
               Opinions
               are
               ,
               Truth
               is
               God's
               peculiar
               ;
               we
               may
               seek
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               I
               question
               much
               whether
               we
               ought
               to
               run
               over
               ,
               and
               trample
               down
               one
               another
               ,
               in
               the
               finding
               of
               it
               .
               We
               are
               all
               very
               apt
               to
               err
               in
               the
               pursuit
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               have
               once
               said
               ,
               our
               Liturgy
               is
               well
               begun
               ,
               in
               the
               acknowledgment
               of
               our
               errors
               ;
               so
               I
               now
               think
               it
               ends
               as
               well
               ,
               in
               our
               request
               ,
               That
               it
               would
               please
               God
               
                 to
                 grant
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 some
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 come
                 life
                 everlasting
              
               :
               His
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               so
               locked
               up
               ,
               that
               I
               doubt
               no
               man
               yet
               ever
               had
               the
               certain
               infallible
               Keys
               ,
               to
               open
               it
               to
               others
               .
               Though
               Pilate
               believed
               not
               our
               Saviour
               to
               be
               God
               ,
               yet
               if
               he
               had
               not
               known
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               taken
               and
               believed
               on
               for
               such
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               think
               he
               would
               ever
               have
               put
               that
               ironical
               question
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 Truth
              
               ?
               He
               well
               knew
               ,
               man
               was
               not
               able
               to
               define
               it
               ,
               nor
               attain
               to
               any
               certain
               knowledge
               of
               it
               ,
               much
               less
               appropriate
               it
               to
               himself
               .
               St.
               Paul
               never
               told
               us
               ,
               he
               himself
               was
               the
               Light
               ,
               or
               the
               Truth
               ;
               he
               rather
               assures
               us
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               
                 was
                 not
                 crucified
                 us
              
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               not
               very
               apt
               to
               believe
               St.
               Peter
               was
               .
               But
               a
               sober
               Heathen
               ,
               that
               should
               see
               our
               heats
               ,
               would
               be
               prone
               to
               judge
               ,
               we
               almost
               thought
               some
               other
               men
               were
               ,
               (
               who
               they
               are
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               go
               about
               to
               determine
               )
               and
               that
               though
               Truth
               may
               be
               the
               colour
               ,
               and
               pretended
               ,
               yet
               't
               is
               Mammon
               or
               Dominion
               are
               the
               Gods
               they
               fight
               for
               ;
               when
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               Truth
               ,
               they
               lose
               all
               Charity
               ;
               and
               in
               contending
               for
               ,
               and
               exalting
               of
               Faith
               ,
               the
               solid
               fruits
               of
               both
               ,
               Good
               Works
               ,
               are
               despised
               .
            
             
               I
               would
               not
               be
               thought
               in
               the
               least
               to
               undervalue
               or
               reject
               that
               gift
               ,
               or
               tenure
               in
               Frankalmoign
               ,
               or
               Free-Alms
               ,
               (
               a
               Lawyers
               term
               not
               improper
               for
               this
               place
               )
               Faith
               ;
               since
               without
               it
               ,
               from
               all
               the
               labour
               and
               search
               I
               am
               able
               to
               make
               ,
               I
               cannot
               find
               sufficiency
               in
               man
               ,
               to
               attain
               to
               any
               possession
               of
               a
               present
               ,
               or
               reversion
               of
               a
               future
               happiness
               .
               I
               do
               own
               it
               to
               be
               the
               most
               excellent
               gift
               which
               comes
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               but
               I
               fear
               we
               are
               subject
               sometimes
               to
               relie
               too
               much
               on
               it
               ,
               or
               (
               if
               it
               be
               not
               improper
               so
               to
               say
               )
               put
               too
               much
               confidence
               in
               it
               ,
               place
               it
               always
               uppermost
               in
               the
               Soul
               ;
               to
               the
               starving
               of
               that
               otherwise
               vigorous
               and
               active
               quality
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               Charity
               .
            
             
               I
               stand
               convinced
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               most
               righteous
               man
               on
               Earth
               ,
               did
               take
               a
               full
               and
               intire
               view
               of
               all
               his
               best
               actions
               ,
               (
               whether
               proceeding
               from
               himself
               ,
               or
               of
               Grace
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               call
               
                 gratis
                 data
              
               ,
               
               we
               will
               not
               here
               dispute
               )
               together
               with
               his
               wilful
               errors
               and
               deformities
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               Reason
               judge
               of
               the
               weight
               and
               merit
               of
               each
               ,
               he
               would
               distrust
               and
               deny
               himself
               ,
               and
               all
               he
               were
               able
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               expect
               his
               Justification
               (
               if
               he
               expected
               any
               )
               of
               God's
               mere
               favour
               and
               grace
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               am
               content
               it
               should
               stand
               for
               a
               received
               truth
               ,
               that
               the
               best
               works
               of
               an
               Infidel
               ,
               are
               not
               only
               unacceptable
               with
               God
               ,
               but
               sinful
               .
               Yet
               as
               I
               believe
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               excluding
               many
               men
               from
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               future
               happiness
               ,
               under
               the
               divers
               titles
               of
               sinners
               ,
               and
               all
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               Infidels
               ;
               so
               ,
               since
               there
               is
               a
               salvo
               for
               penitents
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               who
               those
               sinners
               are
               ,
               much
               less
               do
               I
               know
               the
               faithful
               ,
               from
               any
               outward
               badge
               or
               cognizance
               they
               wear
               ,
               and
               therefore
               am
               unfit
               to
               judge
               any
               but
               my self
               .
               For
               I
               could
               never
               yet
               ,
               nor
               shall
               I
               believe
               ,
               unless
               I
               become
               able
               first
               to
               reject
               and
               abandon
               that
               Reason
               I
               have
               ,
               or
               that
               Reason
               leaves
               and
               forsakes
               me
               ,
               find
               just
               cause
               to
               condemn
               in
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               any
               one
               Nation
               or
               People
               ,
               any
               one
               Sect
               or
               Party
               ,
               or
               any
               one
               single
               person
               in
               the
               World
               besides
               ,
               for
               the
               bare
               want
               of
               a
               publick
               profession
               ,
               (
               I
               exclude
               here
               wilful
               denial
               )
               or
               owning
               of
               Faith
               ,
               just
               according
               to
               that
               model
               ,
               as
               any
               one
               Nation
               ,
               or
               Council
               ,
               or
               selected
               number
               of
               men
               have
               framed
               it
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               I
               behold
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               them
               ,
               those
               works
               which
               are
               the
               usual
               concomitants
               and
               attendants
               ,
               of
               what
               I
               think
               ,
               and
               is
               generally
               held
               to
               be
               ,
               the
               true
               Faith.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               think
               it
               safe
               to
               wish
               my
               Soul
               with
               the
               Philosophers
               ,
               but
               had
               all
               my
               actions
               ,
               after
               some
               knowledge
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
               been
               always
               conformable
               and
               agreeable
               to
               their
               Writings
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               the
               actions
               of
               some
               of
               them
               seem
               to
               have
               been
               ,
               I
               think
               I
               should
               never
               despair
               of
               future
               happiness
               ,
               or
               rest
               ,
               were
               my
               Faith
               weaker
               than
               some
               men
               perhaps
               will
               imagine
               it
               ,
               from
               my
               thus
               writing
               .
               What
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               good
               works
               ?
               was
               it
               Faith
               ?
               If
               it
               were
               not
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               it
               was
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               who
               owned
               it
               so
               ,
               or
               the
               work
               of
               a
               Divine
               power
               ,
               that
               Grace
               was
               not
               likely
               to
               be
               in
               vain
               .
               If
               any
               of
               them
               was
               withheld
               at
               any
               time
               from
               sinning
               against
               God
               ,
               't
               was
               the
               same
               God
               withheld
               them
               ,
               as
               withheld
               Abimelech
               an
               Heathen
               as
               they
               ;
               and
               Abimelech
               and
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               might
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               obtain
               from
               a
               bountiful
               and
               gracious
               God
               ,
               mercy
               and
               forgiveness
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               restraint
               .
               The
               sound
               of
               a
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               long
               before
               his
               bodily
               presence
               on
               Earth
               ,
               had
               g
               
                 gone
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
              
               ;
               for
               St.
               Paul
               borrows
               those
               words
               ,
               
                 Their
                 sound
                 went
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               out
               of
               the
               Psalm
               intitled
               ,
               
               h
               
                 Coeli
                 enarrant
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Heavens
                 declare
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               These
               men
               might
               look
               for
               some
               strange
               deliverer
               ,
               and
               God
               might
               please
               to
               shew
               them
               more
               than
               we
               can
               judge
               of
               .
            
             
               We
               read
               of
               a
               good
               and
               charitable
               man
               ,
               a
               Gentile
               ,
               who
               so
               loved
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Iews
               ,
               that
               he
               built
               them
               a
               Synagogue
               ;
               concerning
               whose
               Faith
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               to
               be
               collected
               from
               the
               story
               of
               him
               ,
               than
               that
               having
               heard
               of
               the
               fame
               of
               Iesus
               ,
               he
               did
               believe
               he
               was
               able
               to
               heal
               his
               Servant
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Author
               and
               finisher
               of
               our
               Faith
               gives
               this
               testimony
               of
               him
               ,
               i
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 found
                 so
                 great
                 Faith
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 Israel
              
               ;
               though
               there
               are
               others
               mentioned
               before
               ,
               who
               k
               
                 forsook
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
              
               and
               owned
               him
               for
               l
               
                 that
                 Christ
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God
              
               too
               .
               Truly
               a
               Centurion's
               Faith
               may
               best
               become
               us
               ,
               an
               humble
               ,
               not
               an
               arrogant
               Faith
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               in
               some
               sort
               be
               safest
               for
               us
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               vouchsafe
               to
               come
               under
               our
               roof
               ,
               we
               are
               unworthy
               he
               should
               ,
               and
               unfit
               any
               manner
               of
               ways
               to
               entertain
               him
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               apt
               not
               only
               to
               extol
               our
               Faith
               ,
               but
               to
               impose
               and
               force
               it
               upon
               others
               ,
               and
               condemn
               all
               men
               who
               receive
               it
               not
               as
               't
               were
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               from
               our
               hands
               .
               Indeed
               he
               who
               feels
               any
               blessed
               effect
               of
               his
               own
               Faith
               ,
               will
               not
               only
               wish
               all
               men
               believed
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               but
               endeavour
               ,
               without
               breach
               or
               rent
               of
               Charity
               ,
               they
               should
               :
               But
               surely
               methinks
               he
               should
               not
               with
               ease
               ,
               or
               without
               feeling
               some
               smart
               ,
               undergo
               a
               rupture
               in
               his
               own
               Charity
               ,
               for
               the
               transplanting
               the
               same
               Faith
               into
               others
               ,
               since
               he
               will
               certainly
               find
               ,
               neither
               himself
               ,
               nor
               any
               man
               barely
               was
               the
               planter
               of
               it
               in
               himself
               ;
               nor
               think
               there
               should
               be
               any
               diminution
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               for
               the
               propagating
               (
               as
               we
               call
               it
               )
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               in
               other
               men
               .
               Without
               some
               rent
               of
               this
               thing
               called
               Charity
               ,
               I
               doubt
               whether
               there
               can
               be
               an
               approbation
               of
               ,
               or
               assent
               to
               
               Cleonard's
               proposition
               to
               the
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               (
               without
               other
               just
               cause
               )
               an
               endeavour
               to
               shew
               the
               Turk
               our
               Faith
               ,
               with
               Temporal
               Armour
               over
               it
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               able
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               put
               part
               of
               his
               Nation
               to
               the
               Sword
               ,
               to
               draw
               or
               hale
               the
               remnant
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               to
               heal
               some
               Souls
               through
               the
               wounds
               of
               others
               Bodies
               .
               They
               are
               men
               as
               well
               as
               we
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               mould
               ,
               and
               their
               Souls
               of
               the
               same
               extraction
               ,
               and
               we
               might
               consider
               first
               ,
               how
               we
               could
               approve
               of
               the
               like
               conviction
               amongst
               our selves
               .
               The
               Sword
               doubtless
               has
               often
               made
               a
               way
               for
               Faith
               ,
               and
               I
               believe
               it
               to
               be
               ,
               or
               happens
               sometimes
               ,
               through
               God's
               Eternal
               wise
               decree
               ;
               but
               I
               do
               much
               question
               the
               truth
               of
               those
               mens
               Faith
               ,
               who
               are
               
               upon
               such
               a
               reason
               at
               any
               time
               the
               immediate
               visible
               instruments
               of
               this
               preparative
               .
               When
               a
               man
               shall
               once
               own
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               as
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               stand
               convinced
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Precepts
               laid
               down
               therein
               are
               righteous
               ,
               and
               grounded
               on
               Moral
               equity
               ;
               if
               he
               make
               his
               recourse
               to
               the
               New
               for
               his
               belief
               only
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Old
               only
               for
               some
               of
               his
               actions
               ,
               I
               would
               ask
               a
               Stranger
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               whether
               he
               thinks
               that
               man's
               Reason
               ,
               or
               his
               Affections
               ,
               bear
               the
               greatest
               sway
               ,
               or
               be
               most
               predominant
               in
               his
               Soul.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               seem
               strange
               ,
               how
               some
               men
               can
               step
               from
               Mount
               Gerizim
               ,
               to
               Mount
               Ebal
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               at
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ;
               settle
               a
               Tower
               of
               peace
               ,
               or
               defence
               for
               themselves
               on
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               raise
               a
               Tower
               of
               offence
               against
               others
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               let
               the
               one
               be
               the
               seat
               for
               their
               Reason
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               for
               their
               Affections
               ,
               and
               place
               Faith
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               the
               attendant
               on
               both
               ,
               and
               that
               Reason
               all
               this
               while
               should
               not
               espy
               that
               the
               Affections
               lead
               it
               thither
               .
               There
               is
               one
               ,
               esteemed
               a
               great
               planter
               ,
               or
               reformer
               of
               our
               Faith
               in
               these
               parts
               ,
               who
               to
               maintain
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               Malediction
               in
               some
               case
               ,
               (
               I
               am
               sure
               against
               m
               
               Christ's
               precept
               ,
               and
               his
               example
               ,
               who
               n
               
                 prayed
                 for
                 his
                 persecutors
              
               ,
               and
               against
               o
               St.
               
               Stephen's
               too
               ,
               who
               did
               the
               like
               )
               would
               make
               a
               distinction
               between
               a
               persecution
               of
               man
               ,
               (
               though
               for
               the
               Gospel
               )
               and
               a
               persecution
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               If
               it
               be
               against
               the
               persecutors
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               his
               definition
               )
               he
               then
               calls
               it
               Faiths
               malediction
               ,
               or
               cursing
               ;
               which
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               rather
               than
               God's
               Word
               should
               be
               suppressed
               ,
               or
               Heresie
               maintained
               ,
               wisheth
               that
               all
               creatures
               went
               to
               rack
               .
               If
               this
               be
               the
               work
               or
               effect
               of
               some
               mens
               Faith
               ,
               I
               hope
               I
               may
               say
               without
               offence
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               deliver
               me
               from
               such
               a
               Faith.
               Surely
               it
               may
               be
               questioned
               ,
               how
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               the
               Gospel
               of
               it self
               may
               suffer
               persecution
               ;
               and
               no
               less
               whether
               the
               believers
               therein
               ,
               would
               suffer
               so
               much
               from
               their
               common
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               one
               another
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               for
               their
               too
               positive
               condemnation
               sometimes
               of
               all
               ,
               who
               do
               not
               believe
               just
               as
               they
               do
               ,
               or
               profess
               themselves
               to
               do
               .
               Theano
               a
               Heathen
               Nun
               ,
               had
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               more
               Divine
               thoughts
               in
               her
               ,
               than
               some
               of
               our
               late
               Reformers
               ;
               and
               't
               was
               a
               better
               and
               far
               more
               charitable
               saying
               of
               hers
               ,
               when
               by
               publick
               Decree
               she
               was
               commanded
               ,
               amongst
               others
               ,
               to
               ban
               and
               curse
               Alcibiades
               ,
               for
               prophaning
               their
               reputed
               Holy
               mysteries
               ,
               
                 That
                 her
                 profession
                 was
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bless
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 curse
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               am
               so
               far
               from
               adhering
               to
               any
               party
               ,
               more
               than
               other
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               prone
               to
               blame
               all
               parties
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               
               like
               to
               receive
               the
               favour
               ,
               or
               good
               opinion
               of
               any
               :
               But
               whatsoever
               I
               receive
               from
               man
               ,
               I
               trust
               and
               believe
               I
               shall
               never
               incur
               God's
               displeasure
               ,
               for
               declaring
               my
               sence
               of
               things
               only
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               best
               light
               of
               Reason
               he
               has
               endowed
               me
               with
               .
               Some
               such
               thing
               I
               do
               believe
               there
               is
               on
               Earth
               ,
               as
               St.
               Augustine
               has
               intitled
               his
               Book
               ,
               
                 A
                 City
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               peculiar
               select
               number
               of
               people
               ,
               who
               so
               pass
               their
               lives
               here
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               Eternally
               happy
               hereafter
               .
               But
               for
               several
               men
               ,
               to
               frame
               and
               imagine
               such
               a
               peculiar
               City
               in
               any
               Nation
               ,
               or
               corner
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               different
               in
               some
               fashion
               ,
               form
               ,
               or
               mode
               ,
               from
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               then
               think
               that
               to
               be
               the
               Model
               ,
               or
               Platform
               upon
               which
               future
               happiness
               must
               necessarily
               be
               built
               ,
               or
               depend
               ,
               seems
               very
               strange
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               may
               do
               so
               perhaps
               to
               some
               others
               .
               I
               cannot
               think
               those
               Citizens
               ,
               whoever
               they
               are
               ,
               require
               such
               a
               different
               habit
               ,
               or
               dress
               from
               all
               others
               ;
               but
               rather
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               generally
               use
               one
               special
               attire
               ,
               or
               ornament
               for
               the
               Soul
               ,
               whereof
               somewhat
               is
               to
               be
               found
               in
               all
               Nations
               and
               places
               ,
               and
               which
               men
               free
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               may
               be
               best
               known
               and
               distinguished
               by
               :
               And
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               becoming
               ornament
               St.
               Paul
               seems
               to
               mention
               upon
               another
               account
               ,
               p
               
                 Good
                 works
              
               ;
               that
               ornament
               which
               naturally
               arises
               from
               a
               
                 meek
                 and
                 quiet
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               which
               St.
               Peter
               seems
               to
               intimate
               ,
               q
               
                 the
                 hidden
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 heart
              
               ;
               not
               outwardly
               worn
               in
               pomp
               ,
               but
               that
               ,
               whosoever
               privately
               wears
               ,
               or
               carries
               about
               him
               ,
               will
               not
               too
               narrowly
               dissect
               ,
               rend
               and
               tear
               ,
               much
               less
               suddenly
               condemn
               the
               Spirit
               of
               another
               man.
               True
               Charity
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               r
               
                 beareth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 believeth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 hopeth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 endureth
                 all
                 things
              
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               put
               on
               that
               which
               is
               s
               
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 perfectness
              
               ,
               it
               will
               reconcile
               us
               to
               all
               mankind
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               useful
               to
               others
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               ornamental
               to
               us
               .
               It
               will
               be
               like
               the
               Dove
               in
               the
               Ark
               ,
               as
               swift
               of
               wing
               ,
               and
               as
               fit
               to
               be
               sent
               abroad
               upon
               any
               employment
               ,
               as
               the
               Raven
               or
               Vulture
               ;
               and
               with
               that
               will
               bring
               a
               branch
               of
               Olive
               ,
               solid
               contentment
               and
               satisfaction
               to
               our selves
               :
               we
               shall
               then
               have
               all
               t
               
                 the
                 old
                 leaven
                 purged
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 a
                 new
                 lump
              
               ;
               and
               shall
               
                 render
                 unto
                 God
              
               ,
               by
               such
               a
               restauration
               of
               his
               Image
               ,
               
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Gods.
              
               
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               How
               Love
               may
               be
               regent
               ?
            
             
               I
               May
               seem
               before
               to
               have
               undertaken
               a
               rational
               discourse
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               by
               what
               steps
               and
               degrees
               even
               that
               way
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               fitted
               to
               resist
               assaults
               from
               without
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               reason
               it
               may
               be
               expected
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               set
               down
               some
               rule
               ,
               some
               probable
               demonstrable
               way
               or
               means
               ,
               how
               this
               thing
               I
               call
               Charity
               ,
               which
               is
               ever
               the
               main
               principle
               of
               Action
               ,
               may
               be
               set
               up
               regent
               in
               the
               Soul
               ;
               which
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               and
               do
               think
               there
               is
               some
               stamp
               of
               in
               Nature
               ,
               no
               less
               than
               there
               is
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               all
               or
               most
               men
               agree
               to
               ,
               however
               ▪
               each
               of
               them
               is
               become
               much
               obliterate
               .
               But
               now
               since
               Charity
               is
               so
               much
               the
               chief
               spring
               and
               principle
               of
               Action
               ,
               it
               's
               fit
               it
               should
               be
               so
               directed
               and
               assisted
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               either
               be
               preferr'd
               to
               its
               Regency
               where
               it
               is
               any
               ways
               obstructed
               ,
               or
               be
               preserved
               in
               it
               .
               And
               the
               means
               hereunto
               will
               be
               the
               better
               discovered
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               connexion
               betwixt
               the
               Graces
               and
               Virtues
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               a
               mutual
               light
               and
               assistance
               which
               they
               lend
               one
               to
               the
               other
               in
               their
               operation
               ;
               and
               therefore
               though
               Love
               doth
               appear
               to
               be
               the
               principal
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               alone
               ,
               in
               its
               motion
               ,
               but
               what
               doth
               depend
               upon
               ,
               and
               owe
               much
               of
               its
               vigour
               to
               the
               concurrence
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               As
               for
               instance
               ,
               Humility
               doth
               not
               a
               little
               administer
               thereunto
               ,
               as
               it
               ariseth
               from
               a
               prospect
               into
               our
               own
               weakness
               and
               insufficiency
               ;
               and
               as
               there
               is
               somewhat
               greater
               and
               more
               perfect
               than
               our selves
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               so
               that
               shews
               our
               Love
               should
               be
               accordingly
               directed
               ;
               and
               that
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               our
               Being
               and
               preservation
               ,
               and
               is
               infinitely
               perfect
               in
               himself
               ,
               should
               therefore
               be
               loved
               by
               us
               with
               all
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Soul.
               But
               because
               man
               may
               be
               lowly
               and
               humble
               ,
               and
               think
               meanly
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               presently
               find
               a
               ready
               rule
               ,
               for
               drawing
               his
               Lines
               to
               the
               circumference
               ;
               let
               us
               see
               if
               we
               can
               extract
               Love
               ,
               by
               the
               rule
               of
               Justice
               .
               This
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               we
               would
               be
               loved
               of
               all
               that
               know
               us
               ;
               we
               would
               be
               aided
               and
               assisted
               in
               all
               our
               dangers
               and
               troubles
               ;
               we
               would
               be
               relieved
               and
               comforted
               in
               all
               our
               wants
               and
               needs
               ;
               why
               then
               ,
               let
               this
               be
               the
               rule
               ,
               
                 To
                 do
                 so
                 to
                 all
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 would
                 in
                 right
                 reason
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 to
                 us
                 ,
              
               if
               their
               state
               and
               condition
               were
               ours
               ,
               and
               ours
               theirs
               .
               This
               is
               a
               common
               rule
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               certainly
               
               deserves
               precedency
               of
               all
               the
               sage
               maxims
               the
               World
               has
               at
               any
               time
               afforded
               ,
               and
               might
               well
               without
               hurt
               to
               us
               ,
               like
               
               Aaron's
               Rod
               ,
               devour
               all
               those
               of
               the
               best
               Magicians
               and
               Enchanters
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               only
               make
               use
               of
               that
               upon
               all
               occasion
               .
               He
               who
               has
               it
               once
               well
               engraven
               in
               the
               Tables
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               will
               need
               little
               other
               precept
               or
               rule
               to
               walk
               by
               .
               It
               is
               a
               rule
               ,
               that
               with
               variation
               of
               a
               word
               or
               two
               ,
               is
               applicable
               to
               the
               direction
               and
               government
               of
               our
               actions
               and
               passions
               too
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               relation
               to
               our
               fellow-members
               ,
               but
               in
               reference
               to
               all
               irrational
               creatures
               under
               us
               ;
               and
               ,
               I
               hope
               without
               offence
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               our
               actions
               towards
               our
               Creator
               .
               For
               certainly
               had
               we
               power
               to
               create
               of
               nothing
               ,
               we
               should
               expect
               of
               our
               creatures
               love
               and
               reverence
               ,
               duty
               and
               obedience
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               ought
               by
               all
               ways
               we
               are
               able
               ,
               to
               pay
               them
               to
               our
               Creator
               .
               What
               occurrence
               is
               there
               in
               man's
               life
               ,
               that
               this
               rule
               may
               not
               be
               laid
               to
               ?
               A
               man
               would
               think
               at
               first
               view
               and
               conjecture
               ,
               it
               were
               as
               far
               from
               being
               applicable
               to
               ,
               or
               having
               any
               thing
               in
               it
               Sovereign
               for
               my
               distemper
               of
               Sorrow
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               .
               
                 Facias
                 quod
                 fieri
                 vis
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               seems
               at
               first
               sight
               to
               have
               little
               probability
               of
               any
               sanative
               ingredient
               for
               that
               passion
               ;
               yet
               ,
               narrowly
               searched
               into
               ,
               it
               has
               .
               If
               I
               interrogate
               my self
               ,
               whether
               having
               near
               Relation
               ,
               Friend
               ,
               or
               child
               ,
               whom
               I
               dearly
               loved
               ,
               I
               would
               they
               should
               for
               loss
               of
               me
               ,
               drown
               themselves
               in
               a
               floud
               of
               tears
               and
               sorrow
               ?
               I
               can
               readily
               make
               answer
               in
               the
               negative
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               .
               I
               might
               be
               willing
               and
               content
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               their
               thoughts
               and
               words
               of
               me
               ,
               they
               carried
               some
               civil
               respect
               and
               esteem
               for
               me
               ,
               but
               proceeded
               no
               further
               .
               And
               why
               then
               should
               I
               exceed
               that
               measure
               ,
               which
               I
               would
               have
               only
               meted
               out
               for
               my self
               ?
               All
               excess
               and
               excrescence
               springs
               from
               self-love
               ,
               Charity
               has
               none
               ;
               and
               this
               rule
               may
               as
               well
               help
               to
               frame
               it
               ,
               as
               any
               I
               can
               imagine
               .
            
             
               When
               I
               have
               been
               alone
               ,
               and
               my
               thoughts
               have
               been
               at
               any
               time
               in
               travail
               to
               bring
               forth
               and
               frame
               ,
               or
               to
               find
               out
               already
               framed
               some
               short
               general
               rule
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Soul
               might
               always
               move
               with
               least
               grief
               and
               offence
               ,
               and
               with
               greatest
               ease
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               I
               have
               ever
               pitched
               upon
               this
               ,
               
                 quod
                 tibi
                 fieri
                 non
                 vis
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               as
               the
               most
               exact
               and
               universally
               comprehensive
               ,
               and
               far
               beyond
               Epictetus
               his
               
                 sustine
                 ,
                 &
                 abstine
              
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ;
               as
               being
               the
               most
               effectual
               relief
               against
               all
               incursion
               and
               invasion
               from
               without
               ,
               and
               a
               firm
               Basis
               for
               Charity
               to
               be
               founded
               upon
               ▪
               and
               it
               is
               indeed
               for
               the
               introduction
               of
               universal
               love
               and
               charity
               into
               our
               hearts
               ,
               that
               our
               Saviour
               lays
               down
               this
               
               rule
               ,
               a
               
                 As
                 ye
                 would
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 do
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 do
                 ye
                 also
                 to
                 them
                 likewise
                 :
                 For
              
               (
               the
               following
               words
               )
               
                 if
                 ye
                 love
                 them
                 which
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 thanks
                 have
                 ye
                 ?
                 for
                 sinners
                 also
                 do
                 even
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               And
               St.
               Matthew
               setting
               down
               that
               precept
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               b
               
                 All
                 things
                 whatsoever
                 ye
                 would
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 do
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 do
                 ye
                 even
                 so
                 to
                 them
                 ,
              
               adds
               by
               way
               of
               argument
               ,
               
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 .
              
               What
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               are
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               
                 hang
                 upon
              
               ,
               or
               mean
               ,
               our
               c
               Saviour
               tells
               a
               Lawyer
               elsewhere
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 as
                 thy self
                 .
              
               He
               who
               came
               not
               to
               destroy
               ,
               but
               to
               fulfil
               the
               Law
               ,
               puts
               us
               in
               mind
               of
               that
               first
               and
               great
               Commandment
               ,
               that
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               which
               till
               we
               fulfil
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               our
               question
               will
               be
               vain
               ,
               as
               his
               was
               there
               ,
               who
               asked
               ,
               d
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 to
                 inherit
                 eternal
                 life
                 ?
              
               and
               we
               can
               have
               no
               fitter
               reply
               that
               
                 How
                 readest
                 thou
              
               ?
            
             
               But
               though
               in
               this
               progress
               of
               Love
               towards
               its
               perfection
               and
               Regency
               ,
               Humility
               and
               Justice
               (
               which
               bear
               upon
               them
               the
               stamp
               of
               Nature
               )
               do
               greatly
               contribute
               ;
               yet
               there
               is
               somewhat
               more
               necessary
               to
               purifie
               and
               refine
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               it
               more
               powerful
               ,
               effectual
               ,
               and
               durable
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               Faith.
               Faith
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               Divine
               Grace
               ,
               which
               doth
               present
               such
               objects
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               Reason
               either
               could
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               but
               imperfectly
               discover
               ;
               but
               yet
               when
               discovered
               and
               approved
               by
               our
               Reason
               ,
               are
               of
               that
               nature
               and
               consequence
               ,
               that
               they
               forthwith
               excite
               ,
               attract
               ,
               and
               engage
               our
               Love
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               to
               be
               predominant
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               's
               necessary
               to
               consult
               Revelation
               ,
               by
               which
               alone
               these
               objects
               are
               thus
               made
               known
               ,
               and
               to
               strengthen
               our
               Faith
               in
               it
               ;
               that
               so
               our
               love
               of
               them
               for
               their
               excellency
               ,
               and
               our
               hope
               of
               enjoying
               them
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               our
               happiness
               ,
               may
               become
               an
               effectual
               means
               of
               life
               and
               action
               ,
               and
               give
               new
               strength
               to
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               our
               Soul
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               them
               .
               Then
               will
               our
               Love
               grow
               great
               indeed
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               here
               thus
               Regent
               in
               us
               ,
               will
               hereafter
               be
               Triumphant
               ;
               for
               
                 Charity
                 never
                 faileth
              
               .
               Charity
               then
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               to
               which
               they
               do
               tend
               as
               Lines
               to
               their
               Center
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               do
               lend
               help
               unto
               that
               ,
               so
               that
               again
               doth
               give
               perfection
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               they
               are
               ,
               in
               St.
               
               Paul's
               phrase
               ,
               but
               
                 as
                 sounding
                 Brass
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 tinckling
                 Cymbal
                 ,
              
               that
               whatever
               noise
               they
               may
               make
               ,
               are
               of
               no
               benefit
               to
               us
               .
               Thus
               the
               Apostle
               speaking
               of
               the
               abiding
               here
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               and
               Charity
               ,
               tells
               us
               ,
               e
               
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 Charity
              
               ;
               of
               which
               (
               reversing
               his
               method
               and
               order
               in
               placing
               of
               them
               )
               I
               shall
               say
               thus
               much
               in
               short
               ;
               't
               is
               Charity
               must
               guide
               
               and
               direct
               us
               ,
               't
               is
               Hope
               must
               relieve
               and
               support
               us
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               Faith
               by
               which
               we
               must
               enter
               into
               rest
               ;
               that
               must
               be
               the
               Key
               that
               must
               open
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               in
               ,
               after
               all
               our
               travails
               ;
               and
               if
               Faith
               do
               ever
               become
               a
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Hope
               an
               Helmet
               ,
               we
               must
               have
               before
               Charity
               for
               our
               Breast-plate
               ,
               badge
               or
               cognizance
               ;
               which
               we
               must
               always
               wear
               ,
               and
               never
               put
               off
               ,
               lest
               we
               be
               left
               open
               to
               divers
               and
               various
               assaults
               here
               ;
               and
               notwithstanding
               any
               Armour
               we
               think
               we
               have
               got
               on
               ,
               notwithstanding
               any
               allegation
               of
               
                 prophecying
                 in
                 Christ's
                 name
                 ,
                 or
                 casting
                 out
                 Devils
                 ,
                 or
                 doing
                 other
                 wonderful
                 works
                 ,
              
               if
               we
               be
               found
               to
               be
               without
               this
               Livery
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               disowned
               ,
               and
               receive
               that
               sentence
               ,
               f
               
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 you
                 ,
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 ye
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               from
               which
               
                 Good
                 Lord
                 deliver
                 us
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Conclusion
               .
            
             
               IN
               my
               entrance
               upon
               this
               subject
               ,
               I
               said
               ,
               how
               I
               had
               a
               desire
               to
               take
               some
               view
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               see
               its
               operations
               ;
               and
               now
               ,
               this
               here
               is
               become
               its
               weak
               product
               ,
               perhaps
               more
               unfit
               for
               the
               World
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               my
               Body
               ;
               yet
               this
               I
               can
               say
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               spurious
               ,
               and
               if
               my
               Brain
               has
               been
               the
               Father
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               Being
               ,
               my
               Heart
               has
               been
               the
               Mother
               ,
               and
               lodged
               it
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               forth
               ;
               without
               any
               other
               aim
               or
               design
               ,
               desire
               or
               affection
               whatsoever
               ,
               than
               the
               easing
               ,
               quieting
               ,
               or
               calming
               of
               her self
               ,
               unless
               that
               she
               desires
               or
               hopes
               ,
               it
               may
               through
               God's
               Grace
               have
               some
               mollifying
               ,
               or
               sanative
               quality
               towards
               some
               others
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               not
               upon
               my
               own
               view
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               far
               transgressed
               ,
               as
               to
               fall
               in
               love
               with
               it
               ;
               I
               am
               conscious
               of
               its
               mis-shapes
               and
               deformities
               ,
               and
               doubtful
               ,
               nay
               very
               fearful
               ,
               of
               its
               defects
               and
               errors
               in
               many
               particulars
               ;
               and
               so
               have
               little
               reason
               to
               desire
               ,
               it
               should
               live
               long
               to
               my
               shame
               and
               disgrace
               .
               But
               if
               man
               will
               not
               wink
               at
               those
               errors
               ,
               nor
               pass
               them
               over
               with
               charity
               ,
               I
               trust
               and
               hope
               that
               he
               who
               made
               me
               subject
               to
               errors
               ,
               and
               knows
               them
               best
               ,
               and
               their
               causes
               ,
               will
               pardon
               them
               ;
               which
               hope
               is
               to
               any
               man
               a
               sufficient
               Cordial
               against
               the
               fear
               or
               trouble
               of
               others
               censure
               .
            
             
               I
               pretend
               to
               no
               supernatural
               Revelation
               in
               any
               of
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               is
               free
               from
               error
               in
               them
               ,
               must
               necessarily
               have
               somewhat
               more
               than
               a
               pretence
               to
               it
               .
               Let
               the
               World
               judge
               of
               me
               what
               they
               please
               ;
               I
               have
               been
               before-hand
               with
               
               them
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               sure
               no
               man
               can
               have
               meaner
               ,
               or
               more
               contemptible
               thoughts
               of
               me
               ,
               than
               I
               have
               sometimes
               had
               of
               my self
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               of
               true
               and
               unfeigned
               humility
               in
               man
               ,
               he
               can
               be
               as
               well
               content
               others
               should
               think
               meanly
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               of
               himself
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               not
               always
               so
               proper
               Judges
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               that
               question
               ,
               a
               
                 What
                 man
                 knoweth
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 ?
              
               may
               not
               be
               altogether
               improperly
               applicable
               to
               the
               present
               purpose
               ,
               and
               for
               prevention
               of
               rash
               judging
               of
               other
               mens
               Spirits
               ,
               since
               we
               have
               been
               told
               by
               one
               who
               well
               knew
               ,
               We
               know
               not
               our
               own
               ,
               or
               
                 of
                 what
                 Spirit
                 we
                 are
              
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               lived
               to
               see
               often
               the
               vanity
               of
               my
               first
               thoughts
               ,
               from
               my
               second
               ,
               and
               may
               live
               to
               see
               the
               errors
               of
               these
               ;
               if
               I
               do
               ,
               I
               will
               acknowledge
               and
               amend
               them
               .
               I
               have
               groaped
               in
               the
               dark
               to
               find
               out
               the
               easiest
               plain
               way
               ,
               towards
               content
               and
               quietness
               ,
               and
               rest
               ,
               even
               while
               I
               am
               a
               Traveller
               ;
               but
               I
               desire
               not
               to
               become
               an
               
                 Ignis
                 fatuus
              
               ,
               to
               lead
               other
               men
               out
               of
               their
               way
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               Hand
               point
               not
               right
               ,
               I
               beseech
               God
               any
               man
               who
               sees
               it
               ,
               may
               hear
               that
               gracious
               b
               
                 word
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 walk
                 ye
                 in
                 it
                 ▪
              
               c
               
                 Search
                 the
                 Scriptures
              
               ;
               they
               are
               they
               which
               testifie
               of
               the
               God
               of
               power
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               consolation
               .
            
             
               That
               Sacred
               Word
               has
               already
               received
               so
               clear
               an
               Humane
               rational
               vindication
               of
               its
               truth
               and
               excellency
               ,
               so
               plain
               a
               demonstration
               of
               its
               virtue
               and
               efficacy
               ,
               towards
               the
               health
               of
               Souls
               ;
               and
               such
               excellent
               methods
               have
               been
               lately
               prescribed
               ,
               towards
               the
               application
               and
               use
               thereof
               ,
               as
               there
               wants
               no
               additional
               assistance
               of
               so
               weak
               a
               Soul
               as
               mine
               .
               I
               must
               confess
               and
               acknowledge
               I
               do
               believe
               ,
               it
               may
               and
               does
               often
               cause
               strange
               inflamations
               in
               many
               Souls
               ,
               and
               renders
               them
               not
               only
               painful
               and
               dangerous
               ,
               but
               malignant
               and
               infectious
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               a
               good
               digestion
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               I
               am
               able
               to
               advise
               any
               one
               further
               ,
               in
               the
               reading
               thereof
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               first
               observe
               the
               temper
               of
               that
               man
               according
               to
               God's
               own
               heart
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               (
               who
               found
               that
               very
               d
               Word
               (
               Moses
               Law
               )
               
                 a
                 lamp
                 unto
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 light
                 unto
                 his
                 path
                 ,
                 became
                 wiser
                 than
                 his
                 Enemies
              
               by
               it
               ;
               took
               comfort
               and
               delight
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               gives
               so
               large
               an
               Encomium
               of
               it
               in
               that
               most
               excellent
               Psalm
               ,
               as
               is
               not
               to
               be
               parallel'd
               ;
               wherein
               it
               has
               been
               observed
               ,
               there
               is
               mention
               made
               of
               it
               almost
               every
               line
               or
               verse
               )
               that
               he
               do
               not
               exercise
               himself
               in
               things
               which
               e
               
                 are
                 too
                 high
              
               for
               him
               ,
               
                 but
                 refrain
                 his
                 Soul
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 low
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 a
                 child
                 that
                 is
                 weaned
                 from
                 his
                 mother
                 .
              
               If
               he
               can
               
               but
               obtain
               that
               ,
               (
               which
               certainly
               a
               man
               might
               do
               ,
               from
               the
               reflexion
               of
               the
               very
               light
               of
               Reason
               in
               beholding
               his
               own
               weakness
               )
               I
               presume
               to
               say
               after
               he
               has
               read
               and
               seriously
               considered
               our
               Saviour's
               Precepts
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               at
               peace
               ,
               and
               in
               charity
               with
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               consequence
               within
               himself
               .
               More
               I
               cannot
               say
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               beseech
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               the
               Lord
               and
               giver
               of
               Life
               ,
               in
               whom
               we
               live
               ,
               and
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               Being
               ,
               the
               provident
               Ruler
               and
               Governour
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               one
               Eternal
               infinite
               wise
               power
               ,
               that
               Ens
               or
               Essence
               of
               it self
               ,
               that
               first
               cause
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               are
               in
               no
               wise
               able
               to
               comprehend
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               enlighten
               and
               purifie
               our
               understandings
               ;
               direct
               all
               our
               thoughts
               ;
               regulate
               the
               vain
               wandrings
               of
               our
               imaginations
               ;
               strengthen
               our
               memories
               ,
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               they
               may
               be
               retentive
               of
               all
               good
               ;
               make
               our
               Wills
               obedient
               and
               tractable
               ;
               allure
               and
               draw
               away
               all
               our
               affections
               ,
               from
               the
               vanities
               and
               false
               appearances
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               actuate
               and
               enliven
               them
               towards
               the
               pursuit
               of
               all
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               detestation
               of
               all
               evil
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               possess
               our
               Souls
               in
               patience
               ,
               and
               with
               one
               mind
               and
               one
               Soul
               glorifie
               God
               ,
               even
               the
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               and
               out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               forgive
               us
               all
               the
               errors
               of
               our
               ways
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               not
               be
               extreme
               to
               mark
               what
               we
               have
               done
               amiss
               ;
               that
               as
               our
               sins
               and
               follies
               have
               abounded
               ,
               and
               do
               abound
               ,
               his
               Grace
               may
               superabound
               ,
               more
               especially
               to
               me
               ,
               the
               greatest
               ,
               vilest
               ,
               miserablest
               ,
               and
               most
               deformed
               of
               sinners
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               defaced
               Image
               of
               his
               goodness
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               again
               restore
               that
               Image
               here
               in
               some
               measure
               ;
               give
               me
               a
               Fountain
               of
               tears
               to
               wash
               away
               all
               its
               blots
               and
               wilful
               sullies
               ;
               direct
               me
               by
               his
               Grace
               here
               ,
               towards
               his
               Glory
               :
               increase
               my
               weak
               Faith
               ,
               that
               it
               become
               an
               assurance
               ;
               convert
               my
               fearful
               hopes
               into
               a
               full
               perswasion
               ,
               and
               certain
               expectation
               of
               that
               glorious
               Vision
               ;
               be
               with
               me
               ,
               comfort
               me
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               me
               ,
               at
               the
               hour
               of
               death
               :
               And
               when
               this
               wearied
               ,
               tossed
               and
               turmoil'd
               Soul
               ,
               that
               can
               find
               no
               settled
               rest
               here
               ,
               shall
               leave
               its
               polluted
               and
               sinful
               habitation
               ,
               purified
               by
               Repentance
               and
               Faith
               ,
               receive
               it
               into
               Glory
               .
               And
               this
               for
               the
               merits
               and
               mediation
               of
               his
               Son
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               our
               ever
               blessed
               Saviour
               and
               Redeemer
               ,
               to
               whom
               be
               glory
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               praise
               ,
               now
               and
               for
               ever
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             SEVERAL
             EPISTLES
             To
             the
             Reverend
             Dr.
             TILLOTSON
             DEAN
             of
             CANTERBURY
             .
             WHEREIN
             The
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Immortality
             ,
             the
             Operations
             ,
             and
             the
             Happiness
             of
             the
             SOUL
             of
             MAN
             ,
             Are
             further
             Considered
             and
             Illustrated
             :
             And
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             over
             it
             in
             a
             particular
             manner
             Asserted
          
           
             By
             the
             aforesaid
             Author
             .
          
           
             LONDON
             :
             Printed
             for
             
               George
               Downs
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             The
             Author's
             Apology
             for
             his
             Writing
             .
             To
             the
             Reverend
             John
             Tillotson
             D.
             D.
             DEAN
             of
             CANTERBURY
             .
          
           
             EPIST.
             I.
             Wherein
             the
             Author
             ,
             after
             some
             Apology
             for
             the
             not
             making
             publick
             his
             said
             Treatises
             ,
             
               De
               Dolore
               &
               De
               Anima
            
             ,
             makes
             some
             reflexion
             on
             Atheism
             ,
             and
             blames
             the
             unnecessary
             and
             extravagant
             disputes
             ,
             and
             writings
             ,
             against
             such
             as
             seem
             tainted
             or
             infected
             ▪
             with
             that
             opinion
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             HAVING
             reduced
             my
             (
             sometimes
             )
             sad
             ,
             solitary
             ,
             or
             serious
             considerations
             (
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             very
             inept
             ,
             weak
             and
             imperfect
             ones
             ,
             God
             knows
             )
             into
             some
             kind
             of
             Method
             ;
             and
             made
             them
             legible
             in
             paper
             ,
             I
             took
             upon
             me
             the
             boldness
             (
             altogether
             unknown
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             without
             so
             much
             as
             discovering
             my
             name
             )
             to
             approach
             you
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             begg
             the
             favour
             of
             your
             perusal
             .
             And
             this
             I
             did
             not
             only
             from
             a
             hearsay
             of
             your
             clear
             judgement
             ,
             and
             courteous
             disposition
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             well
             strangers
             ,
             as
             familiars
             ;
             but
             from
             a
             singular
             opinion
             I
             had
             of
             you
             my self
             ;
             That
             you
             were
             a
             person
             of
             a
             frank
             and
             open
             discourse
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             would
             plainly
             ,
             and
             roundly
             tell
             me
             of
             my
             faults
             and
             my
             follies
             ,
             discover
             your
             real
             opinion
             of
             what
             lay
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             permit
             and
             suffer
             me
             (
             a
             meer
             stranger
             )
             for
             want
             of
             admonition
             ,
             to
             cherish
             an
             imperfect
             or
             deformed
             Embryo
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             might
             casually
             hereafter
             be
             born
             into
             the
             world
             to
             my
             disgrace
             ;
             but
             rather
             while
             I
             lived
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             power
             over
             it
             to
             smother
             and
             consume
             it
             in
             the
             flames
             .
          
           
           
             The
             most
             favourable
             censure
             I
             expected
             from
             you
             ,
             was
             a
             reprieve
             of
             it
             for
             some
             season
             ,
             not
             a
             present
             enfranchisement
             of
             it
             (
             or
             making
             it
             free
             of
             the
             world
             in
             my
             life
             time
             )
             and
             by
             consequence
             a
             kind
             of
             confinement
             of
             my
             future
             thoughts
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             vary
             from
             ,
             or
             disagree
             with
             these
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             latter
             I
             met
             withall
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             find
             that
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             move
             me
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             allow
             it
             present
             life
             ,
             and
             future
             birth
             ,
             but
             to
             afford
             it
             instant
             liberty
             and
             freedom
             to
             walk
             abroad
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             seem
             ill
             natur'd
             not
             presently
             to
             grant
             his
             request
             ,
             who
             so
             readily
             condescended
             unto
             mine
             ,
             had
             I
             no
             just
             cause
             to
             alledge
             ,
             for
             a
             demurr
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             not
             for
             a
             denial
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             may
             work
             upon
             you
             to
             desist
             from
             any
             such
             motion
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             on
             me
             for
             a
             denial
             :
             For
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             If
             I
             hereafter
             suffer
             therein
             ,
             I
             shall
             readily
             transfer
             the
             blame
             on
             you
             ;
             and
             some
             perhaps
             will
             give
             you
             the
             precedency
             therein
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             know
             the
             person
             who
             perused
             these
             papers
             ,
             and
             blame
             your
             oversight
             beyond
             my
             weak
             and
             feeble
             inspect
             .
          
           
             Your
             universal
             Charity
             may
             so
             far
             abound
             ,
             as
             to
             overlook
             many
             deformities
             ,
             if
             not
             errors
             ,
             occasioned
             perhaps
             from
             my
             immoderate
             affection
             ;
             Which
             kind
             of
             Charity
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             other
             men
             ,
             at
             least
             from
             all
             .
             Indeed
             if
             any
             man
             receive
             good
             from
             these
             Papers
             ,
             he
             will
             find
             greater
             cause
             to
             thank
             you
             (
             next
             under
             God
             )
             than
             me
             ;
             who
             never
             at
             first
             intended
             them
             as
             a
             Legacy
             to
             the
             world
             ;
             nor
             durst
             ,
             nor
             dare
             yet
             own
             them
             under
             any
             name
             .
             I
             trust
             they
             would
             hurt
             or
             prejudice
             no
             man
             (
             if
             publick
             )
             further
             than
             the
             spending
             of
             his
             time
             in
             vain
             ,
             in
             reading
             them
             ;
             and
             surely
             that
             's
             a
             sufficient
             damage
             ,
             or
             loss
             to
             any
             ingenuous
             spirit
             .
             There
             is
             enough
             good
             seed
             already
             sown
             ,
             more
             than
             any
             man
             can
             reap
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ;
             't
             were
             well
             if
             the
             tares
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             were
             gathered
             together
             in
             bundles
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             from
             which
             fate
             I
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             exempt
             mine
             .
             I
             have
             given
             you
             my
             opinion
             already
             in
             discourse
             ,
             from
             which
             I
             know
             not
             well
             how
             to
             recede
             ;
             That
             if
             some
             Judicious
             person
             were
             of
             power
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             should
             banish
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             cause
             to
             be
             buried
             in
             utter
             oblivion
             many
             thousand
             volumes
             now
             extant
             ;
             he
             would
             merit
             more
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             perform
             a
             far
             more
             acceptable
             service
             to
             the
             wise
             and
             learned
             thereof
             ,
             than
             he
             who
             added
             one
             though
             of
             never
             so
             great
             use
             ,
             or
             excellency
             .
          
           
           
             There
             is
             enough
             said
             about
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             already
             ,
             more
             perhaps
             than
             is
             ,
             or
             ever
             will
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             I
             fear
             of
             a
             higher-subject
             .
             Every
             age
             in
             each
             single
             Nation
             has
             afforded
             ,
             or
             rather
             introduced
             some
             subject
             matter
             or
             other
             ,
             whereabout
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             have
             more
             peculiarly
             busied
             themselves
             by
             way
             of
             disputation
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             canvasing
             of
             particular
             opinions
             ,
             a
             thing
             in
             mode
             and
             fashion
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             and
             season
             :
             That
             which
             at
             this
             instant
             seems
             to
             imploy
             ,
             and
             busy
             the
             tongue
             ,
             the
             pen
             or
             the
             Press
             (
             except
             seditious
             Pamphlets
             and
             the
             like
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             or
             an
             overweening
             conceit
             of
             ones
             self
             never
             out
             of
             fashion
             )
             most
             or
             above
             all
             other
             ,
             is
             the
             different
             opinion
             of
             men
             about
             the
             original
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             ,
             names
             ,
             or
             titles
             ▪
             of
             Theism
             and
             Atheism
             ;
             wherefore
             we
             had
             some
             little
             discourse
             together
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             some
             short
             passages
             of
             mine
             ,
             in
             my
             aforesaid
             Treatise
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             all
             those
             Atheistical
             Tenets
             ,
             now
             more
             than
             ordinarily
             vented
             ,
             do
             seem
             to
             strike
             at
             the
             very
             root
             of
             religious
             worship
             ,
             and
             are
             wholly
             derogatory
             of
             the
             glorious
             Attributes
             of
             that
             God
             ,
             we
             serve
             and
             adore
             ,
             I
             perceive
             you
             are
             not
             only
             (
             to
             your
             praise
             )
             a
             strong
             oppugner
             thereof
             your self
             ,
             but
             take
             pleasure
             in
             them
             also
             who
             do
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Now
             truly
             I
             must
             here
             tell
             you
             ,
             That
             which
             has
             fell
             from
             me
             in
             relation
             to
             that
             subject
             ,
             was
             rather
             accidental
             ,
             upon
             my
             weak
             search
             into
             the
             nature
             ,
             operation
             and
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             than
             of
             any
             designed
             purpose
             to
             convince
             any
             man
             of
             the
             falshood
             of
             those
             Atheistical
             opinions
             :
             Because
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             fully
             convinced
             in
             my
             thoughts
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             any
             such
             endeavour
             ;
             but
             do
             rather
             believe
             ,
             all
             those
             men
             we
             term
             or
             hold
             for
             professed
             Atheists
             ,
             would
             yet
             gladly
             receive
             and
             imbrace
             a
             full
             perswasion
             and
             conviction
             from
             others
             ,
             of
             what
             they
             themselves
             maintain
             in
             words
             ;
             and
             not
             seldom
             (
             some
             of
             them
             at
             least
             )
             question
             a
             Deity
             and
             divine
             retribution
             ,
             from
             the
             like
             passion
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             others
             believe
             one
             ,
             viz.
             Fear
             :
             And
             if
             they
             are
             sensible
             of
             something
             invisible
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             under
             some
             notion
             of
             justice
             ;
             and
             like
             (a)
             Metrodorus
             (
             I
             think
             the
             name
             is
             )
             in
             Cicero
             ,
             fear
             what
             they
             deny
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             conviction
             of
             opinion
             ,
             but
             rather
             extortion
             of
             confession
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             peculiar
             work
             of
             a
             Deity
             ,
             by
             distress
             ,
             affliction
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             If
             I
             could
             once
             prevail
             with
             any
             man
             ,
             to
             ransack
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             his
             own
             Soul
             ;
             seriously
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             observe
             the
             strange
             motions
             ,
             tendencies
             ,
             operations
             ,
             and
             sudden
             alterations
             therein
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             greater
             hopes
             of
             some
             clear
             manifestation
             to
             that
             man
             ,
             of
             an
             eternal
             wise
             working
             spirit
             in
             and
             through
             the
             same
             ,
             than
             from
             any
             outward
             prospect
             ,
             and
             beholding
             its
             work
             (
             under
             what
             notion
             soever
             Atoms
             ,
             &c.
             )
             in
             and
             through
             the
             whole
             Universe
             beside
             .
             Certainly
             God
             would
             shew
             himself
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             who
             did
             but
             seriously
             and
             humbly
             behold
             ,
             view
             ,
             and
             consider
             himself
             ,
             which
             we
             can
             never
             shew
             a
             man
             by
             any
             outward
             demonstration
             ;
             That
             sight
             ,
             must
             arise
             from
             within
             .
             How
             some
             endowed
             with
             so
             great
             perfection
             of
             Intellect
             ,
             beyond
             the
             ordinary
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             discern
             a
             vast
             disproportion
             ,
             or
             difference
             of
             spirit
             ,
             and
             yet
             none
             of
             body
             ,
             between
             themselves
             and
             others
             ,
             should
             not
             fall
             into
             some
             admiration
             ,
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             thankfulness
             to
             somewhat
             or
             other
             ;
             is
             to
             be
             wondered
             at
             .
             Every
             mans
             Soul
             is
             not
             only
             an
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             looked
             into
             of
             its
             self
             ,
             is
             the
             clearest
             glass
             to
             represent
             the
             most
             perfect
             shadow
             that
             can
             be
             of
             that
             Original
             .
             There
             is
             some
             spark
             of
             fire
             in
             man
             ,
             beyond
             the
             reach
             or
             finger
             of
             chance
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             might
             be
             prevailed
             with
             to
             uncover
             ,
             and
             view
             himself
             ,
             would
             afford
             some
             light
             which
             all
             the
             raking
             ,
             or
             blowing
             from
             another
             ,
             cannot
             do
             ;
             God
             himself
             can
             and
             will
             shew
             himself
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             he
             sees
             good
             ,
             and
             none
             else
             can
             shew
             him
             to
             that
             person
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             vouchsafe
             humbly
             to
             look
             into
             himself
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             as
             a
             beast
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             should
             fight
             with
             it
             ,
             I
             may
             ask
             St.
             Pauls
             question
             ,
             
               What
               advantageth
               it
            
             ?
             I
             begg
             your
             pardon
             and
             others
             ,
             &c.
             for
             such
             an
             expression
             besides
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             prone
             to
             impose
             such
             a
             title
             or
             attribute
             upon
             the
             meanest
             human
             creature
             ;
             but
             surely
             ,
             if
             we
             once
             come
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             as
             to
             reject
             an
             infinite
             wise
             ,
             just
             ,
             eternal
             Being
             ;
             a
             Reward
             and
             punishment
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             disclaim
             our
             own
             immortality
             ;
             our
             prerogative
             above
             beasts
             is
             very
             small
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             we
             may
             not
             improperly
             take
             up
             the
             subsequent
             words
             (a)
             
               Let
               us
               eat
               and
               drink
               ,
               for
               to
               morrow
               we
               dye
               ,
            
             for
             which
             ends
             and
             purposes
             ,
             t
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             some
             men
             have
             owned
             (
             though
             they
             have
             not
             been
             fully
             convinced
             of
             )
             that
             opinion
             .
          
           
           
             The
             world
             did
             ,
             and
             do's
             ,
             and
             will
             abound
             with
             Atheists
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             persons
             living
             as
             without
             a
             God
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             duly
             weighing
             divine
             retribution
             :
             But
             whether
             those
             on
             whom
             we
             most
             commonly
             fix
             ,
             and
             impose
             that
             title
             ,
             best
             merit
             the
             same
             ,
             is
             some
             question
             .
             There
             is
             no
             great
             distinction
             to
             be
             made
             between
             men
             denying
             God
             in
             constant
             daily
             works
             ,
             yet
             owning
             him
             in
             words
             ;
             and
             denying
             him
             in
             words
             ,
             yet
             owning
             him
             in
             some
             measure
             by
             works
             :
             unless
             we
             should
             term
             the
             first
             sort
             real
             Atheists
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             professed
             ones
             only
             ,
             and
             conclude
             the
             latter
             are
             of
             more
             evil
             consequence
             ;
             because
             the
             first
             sort
             or
             kind
             require
             the
             intellect
             to
             discern
             or
             espy
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             only
             sense
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             tongue
             ,
             which
             is
             such
             an
             unruly
             member
             ,
             infects
             even
             through
             sense
             ;
             but
             actions
             do
             it
             not
             so
             readily
             ,
             but
             require
             the
             intellect
             to
             judge
             and
             discern
             ,
             whether
             the
             party
             be
             an
             Atheist
             or
             no.
             Had
             I
             not
             in
             beholding
             the
             Soul
             in
             an
             human
             body
             happened
             to
             consider
             that
             admirable
             power
             it
             has
             to
             frame
             an
             articulate
             noise
             ,
             given
             chiefly
             to
             magnify
             its
             Maker
             ,
             and
             withal
             how
             it
             is
             otherwise
             imployed
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             first
             so
             much
             as
             mentioned
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             or
             called
             one
             ,
             Atheist
             :
             and
             
               Davids
               dixit
               insipiens
               in
               corde
            
             ,
             I
             cannot
             intend
             much
             further
             .
             For
             however
             it
             be
             spoken
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             voluntarily
             and
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             affection
             going
             along
             with
             it
             ;
             yet
             I
             do
             verily
             think
             there
             never
             was
             man
             so
             confident
             ,
             or
             that
             ever
             so
             assuredly
             believed
             there
             was
             no
             God
             ,
             as
             I
             and
             thousands
             others
             do
             that
             there
             is
             one
             ;
             and
             that
             seeming
             negative
             opinion
             were
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             if
             every
             man
             would
             permit
             his
             tongue
             to
             declare
             his
             belief
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             his
             doubt
             ,
             and
             not
             use
             it
             to
             obey
             some
             appetite
             of
             being
             singular
             ,
             and
             thwart
             the
             general
             received
             opinion
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             from
             some
             desire
             to
             be
             esteemed
             wise
             or
             learned
             .
             Methinks
             this
             question
             were
             enough
             to
             convince
             any
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             an
             Atheist
             in
             belief
             .
             Why
             is
             he
             ,
             or
             how
             comes
             he
             to
             be
             at
             any
             time
             just
             ,
             and
             faithful
             ?
             Why
             a
             lover
             of
             truth
             ?
             Why
             do's
             he
             regard
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             perform
             it
             to
             his
             disadvantage
             ?
             If
             he
             will
             not
             own
             this
             belief
             of
             a
             God
             by
             word
             ,
             others
             may
             espy
             it
             in
             him
             ,
             for
             I
             dare
             say
             never
             any
             man
             was
             yet
             able
             ,
             so
             to
             obliterate
             the
             image
             of
             God
             in
             himself
             ,
             but
             some
             mark
             ,
             or
             impress
             thereof
             ,
             might
             at
             some
             time
             be
             observed
             by
             another
             ;
             and
             therefore
             let
             us
             condemn
             nothing
             in
             man
             ,
             but
             that
             
               unruly
               member
               ,
               set
               on
               fire
               of
               Hell
            
             ;
             over
             which
             too
             there
             is
             now
             and
             then
             a
             kind
             of
             fatal
             necessity
             
             of
             contradicting
             it self
             in
             these
             reputed
             Atheists
             ;
             none
             sooner
             or
             more
             readily
             unworthily
             invocating
             that
             name
             they
             deny
             ,
             than
             they
             .
             I
             have
             yet
             that
             good
             opinion
             of
             many
             professing
             ,
             or
             rather
             saying
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ,
             That
             they
             are
             actually
             in
             some
             measure
             just
             ,
             merciful
             ,
             liberal
             and
             charitable
             ,
             which
             is
             some
             owning
             him
             in
             their
             work
             ,
             however
             it
             happens
             they
             deny
             him
             with
             their
             lips
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             necessarily
             secretly
             own
             and
             confess
             the
             belief
             of
             a
             Deity
             from
             themselves
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             their
             own
             actions
             ,
             unless
             they
             are
             able
             to
             demonstrate
             to
             me
             or
             others
             ,
             how
             these
             excellent
             extracorporeal
             qualities
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             term
             them
             ,
             as
             justice
             mercy
             ,
             &c.
             or
             a
             goodness
             of
             mind
             ,
             universally
             inclined
             or
             inclinable
             to
             all
             ,
             beyond
             and
             quite
             out
             of
             its
             individual
             self
             ,
             or
             progeny
             ;
             can
             possibly
             arise
             from
             a
             bare
             concretion
             of
             Atoms
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             lived
             in
             (
             I
             hope
             passed
             )
             an
             age
             ,
             when
             generally
             the
             tongues
             of
             men
             owned
             a
             God
             publickly
             enough
             ,
             and
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             a
             little
             too
             familiar
             with
             him
             ,
             given
             him
             high
             and
             excellent
             Attributes
             enough
             ,
             called
             on
             his
             divine
             providence
             ,
             and
             summoned
             it
             down
             for
             the
             justification
             of
             every
             wicked
             action
             :
             When
             Reason
             ,
             God's
             vicegerent
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             seemed
             quite
             abandoned
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             was
             defined
             a
             new
             light
             from
             above
             ,
             to
             gratify
             the
             affections
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             the
             fancies
             of
             others
             .
             And
             t
             is
             no
             great
             wonder
             ,
             if
             upon
             a
             sudden
             change
             and
             alteration
             ,
             some
             men
             run
             into
             the
             contrary
             extream
             :
             That
             when
             reason
             begins
             to
             take
             place
             again
             ,
             there
             start
             up
             a
             philosophical
             generation
             of
             men
             upon
             the
             stage
             (
             some
             say
             the
             world
             is
             at
             this
             time
             much
             inclined
             to
             it
             )
             as
             bold
             in
             words
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             were
             in
             deeds
             ,
             and
             feeding
             too
             greedily
             on
             causes
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             good
             digestion
             ,
             resolve
             into
             Atoms
             .
             But
             t
             is
             to
             be
             hoped
             ,
             there
             is
             less
             danger
             of
             Satan
             ,
             when
             he
             appears
             in
             his
             own
             colours
             ,
             than
             when
             in
             the
             form
             of
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             will
             not
             continue
             in
             that
             shape
             ,
             for
             any
             long
             time
             or
             season
             .
          
           
             Now
             we
             have
             greater
             cause
             to
             judge
             or
             censure
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             men
             thus
             liberal
             of
             their
             tongues
             ,
             and
             challenging
             them
             for
             their
             own
             ,
             or
             
               who
               is
               Lord
               over
               them
            
             ,
             as
             men
             full
             of
             new
             wine
             ,
             than
             those
             Mockers
             in
             the
             Acts
             ,
             did
             the
             inspired
             Galileans
             ,
             men
             of
             a
             quite
             contrary
             temper
             ,
             discourse
             ,
             or
             opinion
             .
             The
             spirits
             of
             these
             kind
             of
             men
             in
             our
             daies
             ,
             are
             quick
             ,
             and
             aiery
             from
             their
             accustomed
             liquors
             ,
             and
             thereby
             forgetting
             all
             cares
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             they
             
             make
             a
             shift
             to
             forget
             their
             Maker
             too
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             remember
             him
             and
             his
             word
             ,
             no
             further
             ,
             than
             as
             they
             serve
             for
             subjects
             of
             their
             wit.
             If
             Bacchus
             were
             banished
             the
             nation
             (
             as
             he
             is
             at
             this
             day
             in
             Turky
             )
             and
             drollery
             out
             of
             countenance
             and
             fashion
             ;
             these
             mens
             Oracles
             would
             soon
             be
             silent
             ,
             without
             any
             endeavour
             of
             a
             conviction
             of
             their
             falshood
             :
             Which
             till
             one
             ,
             or
             both
             happen
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             ;
             and
             I
             cannot
             not
             think
             there
             is
             any
             such
             absolute
             great
             necessity
             of
             studying
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             arguments
             against
             th●se
             men
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             of
             taking
             up
             Davids
             form
             of
             prayer
             for
             them
             ,
             (a)
             
               Up
               Lord
               ,
               let
               not
               man
               have
               the
               upper
               hand
               ;
               Put
               them
               in
               fear
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               that
               they
               may
               know
               themselves
               to
               be
               but
               men
               ,
            
             ignorant
             weak
             silly
             worms
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             who
             can
             not
             own
             the
             least
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             from
             him
             .
             This
             thing
             ,
             fear
             has
             sometimes
             wrought
             a
             conviction
             ,
             when
             nothing
             else
             could
             seem
             to
             effect
             it
             .
             That
             incomprehensible
             nothing
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             which
             they
             say
             Fear
             has
             made
             our
             God
             ,
             is
             of
             that
             power
             and
             goodness
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             by
             this
             kind
             of
             means
             to
             be
             found
             of
             them
             who
             seek
             him
             not
             ,
             but
             even
             contemn
             him
             ,
             and
             dare
             him
             with
             their
             tongues
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             men
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             always
             think
             as
             they
             speak
             nor
             speak
             as
             they
             sometimes
             think
             ;
             and
             some
             others
             no
             earnest
             nor
             eager
             Disputants
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             little
             exceeding
             beasts
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             yet
             much
             in
             making
             provision
             for
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             fulfil
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             content
             to
             dye
             the
             death
             of
             beasts
             ,
             and
             may
             seem
             therefore
             a
             little
             to
             favour
             that
             opinion
             ;
             Besides
             these
             there
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             engineers
             against
             God
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             the
             rusty
             artillery
             of
             some
             old
             Philosophers
             ,
             by
             a
             little
             new
             scowring
             ,
             filing
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             do
             frame
             and
             fit
             up
             weapons
             at
             all
             points
             ,
             and
             expose
             them
             to
             publick
             view
             and
             sale
             ;
             and
             stir
             up
             active
             spirits
             wanting
             other
             imployment
             ,
             to
             take
             them
             up
             and
             challenge
             all
             Combatants
             .
             But
             whether
             self
             interest
             ,
             or
             self
             conceit
             ,
             has
             caused
             more
             men
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             this
             kind
             of
             trade
             ,
             art
             ,
             or
             mystery
             ;
             or
             which
             has
             bred
             up
             most
             pupils
             ,
             or
             best
             proficients
             ;
             is
             a
             point
             very
             disputable
             ,
             and
             controvertible
             .
             However
             ,
             be
             it
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             one
             rather
             than
             another
             at
             any
             time
             ;
             I
             am
             somewhat
             confident
             ,
             there
             would
             not
             be
             so
             great
             vent
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             stuff
             ,
             nor
             so
             many
             Chapmen
             for
             it
             ,
             if
             some
             men
             ,
             who
             cannot
             well
             indure
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             commodity
             ,
             did
             not
             take
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             use
             so
             great
             labour
             and
             pains
             ,
             to
             cry
             it
             down
             ,
             but
             would
             rather
             in
             some
             manner
             ,
             slight
             and
             contemn
             it
             .
          
           
           
             What
             ever
             singular
             opinion
             any
             man
             may
             raise
             within
             himself
             ,
             about
             the
             system
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             or
             Original
             frame
             of
             the
             now
             visible
             World
             different
             from
             the
             general
             received
             opinion
             of
             mankind
             ;
             I
             cannot
             think
             ,
             he
             do's
             at
             any
             time
             vent
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             varnish'd
             with
             the
             best
             colour'd
             reason
             ,
             or
             flourish'd
             Rhetorick
             he
             can
             procure
             ,
             out
             of
             any
             good
             will
             he
             bears
             to
             mankind
             in
             general
             ,
             to
             disburthen
             them
             of
             causeless
             and
             needless
             fears
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             thinks
             it
             will
             prove
             any
             advantage
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             mind
             ,
             all-knowing
             ,
             just
             ,
             merciful
             ,
             &c.
             cashier'd
             out
             of
             mens
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             exchanged
             for
             a
             fortuitous
             operation
             of
             Atoms
             .
             There
             is
             no
             man
             in
             his
             right
             wits
             ,
             would
             desire
             a
             cure
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             these
             attributes
             ,
             mixed
             or
             united
             in
             one
             eternal
             mind
             ,
             nor
             need
             they
             who
             talk
             against
             it
             ,
             fear
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             return
             and
             humbly
             seek
             to
             approach
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             any
             men
             make
             all
             this
             ado
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             and
             stir
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             quick
             or
             deep
             inspect
             into
             nature
             ,
             their
             strength
             of
             judgment
             ,
             or
             profoundness
             of
             learning
             had
             in
             admiration
             ;
             as
             it
             may
             be
             reasonably
             collected
             some
             do
             :
             Those
             men
             are
             then
             usually
             as
             well
             pleased
             to
             find
             Antagonists
             ,
             as
             pupils
             ,
             and
             converts
             ,
             and
             think
             they
             have
             not
             shewed
             their
             parts
             ,
             and
             endowments
             ,
             sufficiently
             and
             thoroughly
             enough
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             unless
             they
             have
             some
             ground
             to
             demonstrate
             them
             a
             litle
             further
             by
             a
             reply
             .
             And
             therefore
             all
             occasions
             of
             offering
             the
             gauntlet
             to
             these
             men
             ,
             would
             be
             carefully
             avoided
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             man
             suspecting
             he
             has
             heretofore
             served
             God
             for
             naught
             ,
             has
             set
             on
             broach
             new
             opinions
             ,
             or
             old
             ones
             new
             trimm'd
             up
             ,
             dressed
             ,
             and
             varnish'd
             ,
             framed
             and
             modelled
             too
             ,
             for
             the
             allowance
             or
             approbation
             ,
             or
             rather
             justification
             of
             the
             doings
             of
             some
             great
             ones
             in
             power
             (
             whose
             constant
             actions
             all
             along
             ,
             have
             seemed
             to
             defy
             a
             righteous
             and
             just
             God
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             the
             parties
             sometimes
             feared
             one
             )
             judging
             it
             a
             ready
             way
             to
             advance
             his
             own
             fortune
             ,
             by
             telling
             men
             in
             authority
             ,
             they
             are
             masters
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             right
             of
             dominion
             is
             nothing
             but
             what
             men
             give
             ,
             or
             take
             for
             their
             present
             security
             ;
             after
             this
             manner
             striving
             to
             demonstrate
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ,
             to
             those
             who
             would
             be
             well
             content
             and
             pleased
             there
             were
             none
             ;
             If
             there
             be
             any
             such
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             some
             such
             one
             or
             other
             there
             may
             have
             been
             ,
             a
             thing
             best
             known
             to
             a
             mans
             own
             conscience
             ,
             even
             such
             a
             man
             would
             sooner
             relent
             ,
             and
             
             acknowledge
             his
             errors
             ,
             if
             men
             would
             seem
             silently
             to
             pity
             him
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             send
             him
             bravado's
             and
             challenges
             to
             defend
             them
             .
             We
             do
             not
             know
             after
             what
             strange
             manner
             indigence
             or
             want
             may
             (
             upon
             Gods
             a
             little
             forsaking
             for
             a
             time
             )
             set
             the
             soul
             on
             work
             :
             How
             from
             thence
             all
             manner
             of
             affections
             do
             rise
             up
             in
             arms
             together
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             beget
             such
             disquietness
             ,
             or
             disease
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             that
             reason
             shall
             swallow
             down
             any
             thing
             which
             the
             imagination
             shall
             bring
             in
             ,
             for
             wholesom
             food
             ,
             without
             struggling
             against
             it
             ;
             which
             the
             whole
             soul
             would
             willingly
             reject
             ,
             and
             cast
             up
             after
             as
             nauseous
             ,
             if
             it
             could
             do
             it
             privately
             :
             But
             it
             is
             seldom
             seen
             ,
             that
             this
             ever
             happens
             ,
             if
             the
             affections
             become
             outwardly
             irritated
             or
             provoked
             ,
             to
             defend
             that
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             original
             cause
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             God
             I
             never
             actually
             knew
             ,
             what
             strange
             kind
             of
             
             Diana's
             that
             master
             of
             arts
             ,
             the
             belly
             ;
             or
             that
             grand
             weapon
             ,
             necessity
             were
             able
             to
             forge
             in
             my
             brains
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             think
             or
             rather
             fear
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             once
             framed
             some
             strange
             monster
             there
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             forth
             to
             light
             ,
             seeing
             I
             could
             not
             disown
             it
             ;
             If
             men
             struck
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             accused
             or
             challenged
             me
             for
             the
             monstrosity
             or
             ugliness
             thereof
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             indeavoured
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             and
             maintained
             it
             to
             be
             somewhat
             perfect
             in
             its
             lineaments
             and
             features
             ;
             when
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             might
             in
             some
             short
             space
             ,
             have
             been
             as
             desirous
             to
             have
             it
             smothered
             ,
             as
             any
             man
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             been
             content
             to
             be
             the
             Executioner
             of
             it
             my self
             ,
             if
             people
             would
             forbear
             to
             look
             too
             much
             on
             me
             .
          
           
             Perhaps
             we
             think
             we
             are
             bound
             in
             duty
             to
             vindicate
             Gods
             honour
             ;
             'T
             is
             true
             we
             are
             :
             But
             our
             true
             and
             proper
             vindication
             of
             God
             consists
             rather
             of
             a
             few
             good
             works
             ,
             than
             a
             multitude
             of
             words
             .
             And
             t
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             for
             want
             of
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             
               Our
               father
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
            
             is
             so
             little
             and
             seldom
             glorified
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             and
             so
             often
             vilified
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             :
             Certainly
             this
             were
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             convince
             others
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             to
             shew
             we
             heartily
             believe
             there
             is
             one
             our selves
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             demonstrable
             any
             way
             so
             well
             as
             by
             good
             works
             :
             And
             if
             the
             number
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             alledge
             there
             is
             none
             ,
             do
             daily
             increase
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             assigned
             for
             none
             of
             the
             meanest
             ,
             least
             ,
             or
             slightest
             causes
             ;
             that
             our
             works
             do
             not
             so
             clearly
             manifest
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             we
             verily
             ,
             and
             assuredly
             believe
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             theirs
             do
             ,
             that
             they
             believe
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             .
          
           
           
             There
             is
             no
             man
             who
             believes
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             but
             believes
             withal
             ,
             God
             is
             able
             ,
             and
             will
             in
             due
             time
             vindicate
             his
             own
             honour
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             world
             know
             there
             is
             an
             Almighty
             one
             in
             Israel
             .
             And
             I
             for
             my
             part
             could
             never
             yet
             find
             or
             perceive
             ,
             that
             mens
             minds
             became
             changed
             in
             their
             course
             ,
             for
             having
             their
             opinions
             severely
             oppugned
             ,
             or
             canvased
             in
             writing
             ,
             but
             that
             usually
             they
             become
             more
             stiff
             ,
             and
             refractory
             ,
             in
             their
             course
             thereby
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             an
             out-cry
             and
             clamour
             is
             the
             readier
             way
             to
             whet
             the
             spleen
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             ,
             the
             fancy
             ;
             than
             mollify
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             clarify
             the
             reason
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             commission
             be
             granted
             us
             ,
             or
             allowed
             us
             to
             fight
             for
             God
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             it
             had
             need
             be
             executed
             with
             abundance
             of
             caution
             ,
             and
             in
             most
             perfect
             charity
             ,
             remembring
             there
             is
             no
             one
             we
             term
             Atheist
             ,
             but
             is
             the
             very
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             any
             other
             .
             And
             't
             will
             be
             difficult
             for
             us
             who
             believe
             that
             ,
             to
             think
             any
             of
             his
             image
             wholly
             devoid
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             sense
             of
             him
             ,
             whatever
             he
             say
             .
             As
             to
             the
             generality
             of
             men
             talking
             after
             this
             manner
             (
             not
             of
             design
             )
             they
             usually
             seem
             quick
             ,
             and
             discerning
             enough
             ,
             and
             are
             doubtless
             men
             of
             brave
             spirits
             ;
             Men
             ,
             which
             bear
             a
             kind
             of
             indignation
             in
             their
             breasts
             ,
             against
             being
             gull'd
             ,
             or
             sliely
             drawn
             into
             an
             opinion
             by
             any
             seducing
             false
             spirit
             .
             And
             't
             is
             some
             wonder
             they
             do
             not
             espy
             (
             which
             I
             pray
             God
             one
             day
             they
             may
             )
             that
             those
             things
             I
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             self-interest
             ,
             and
             self-conceit
             are
             no
             less
             busy
             inmates
             ,
             in
             unmaking
             God
             ;
             than
             ,
             as
             they
             themselves
             sometimes
             talk
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             making
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             who
             starts
             up
             with
             old
             arguments
             new
             vamp'd
             ,
             in
             these
             our
             days
             ,
             after
             the
             dispute
             seemed
             for
             many
             ages
             to
             be
             laid
             asleep
             ,
             is
             shrewdly
             to
             be
             suspected
             ,
             that
             he
             labours
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             moderate
             inquiry
             into
             the
             original
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             might
             not
             ill
             become
             the
             first
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             much
             blame
             men
             in
             former
             days
             for
             this
             kind
             of
             search
             .
             But
             when
             God
             has
             once
             delivered
             himself
             (
             so
             far
             as
             man
             is
             able
             to
             comprehend
             him
             )
             graciously
             or
             miraculously
             to
             a
             nation
             ,
             or
             people
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             engrafted
             into
             the
             thoughts
             of
             all
             mankind
             ;
             I
             think
             some
             peculiar
             men
             may
             be
             as
             much
             to
             blame
             ,
             in
             thinking
             to
             maintain
             and
             defend
             his
             existence
             ,
             by
             the
             proper
             strength
             and
             force
             of
             their
             reason
             ,
             as
             some
             others
             have
             been
             to
             question
             it
             of
             late
             .
             If
             
             men
             once
             allow
             themselves
             the
             liberty
             (
             or
             think
             it
             is
             allowed
             them
             )
             to
             let
             the
             fancy
             have
             its
             full
             scope
             and
             range
             in
             any
             matter
             ,
             without
             correction
             ;
             they
             may
             easily
             shake
             the
             strongest
             foundation
             that
             hath
             been
             laid
             in
             the
             world
             by
             unanswerable
             
             Nicodemus's
             questions
             :
             And
             therefore
             surely
             a
             Nicodemus
             his
             reply
             ,
             may
             at
             sometimes
             be
             as
             proper
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             grave
             or
             sage
             one
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             as
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             inquiring
             if
             God
             were
             eternal
             ,
             or
             from
             eternity
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             visible
             universe
             created
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             at
             a
             certain
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             or
             that
             time
             had
             its
             being
             or
             beginning
             from
             thence
             ;
             What
             God
             did
             ,
             or
             how
             he
             was
             imployed
             before
             the
             creation
             ?
             received
             this
             answer
             ;
             that
             God
             was
             preparing
             hell
             or
             a
             place
             of
             torment
             for
             all
             such
             futile
             idle
             inquisitors
             as
             himself
             .
             I
             do
             think
             I
             were
             able
             my self
             ,
             by
             objections
             ,
             questions
             ,
             and
             cavils
             ,
             to
             nonplus
             or
             puzzle
             the
             wisest
             and
             learnedst
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             seem
             to
             render
             them
             incapable
             to
             satisfy
             other
             mens
             minds
             demonstratively
             ,
             and
             plainly
             ,
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             whereof
             my
             own
             mind
             rested
             moderately
             and
             sufficiently
             already
             satisfied
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             committed
             such
             a
             folly
             ,
             and
             any
             man
             went
             about
             to
             answer
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             esteem
             him
             wise
             (
             how
             learned
             soever
             he
             might
             be
             )
             but
             think
             according
             to
             our
             Proverb
             he
             might
             shake
             hands
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             wish
             ,
             men
             who
             go
             about
             to
             defend
             a
             God
             by
             their
             reason
             ,
             be
             not
             guilty
             sometime
             of
             the
             same
             fault
             with
             those
             who
             deny
             one
             ,
             and
             do
             it
             as
             much
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             to
             be
             esteemed
             deep-sighted
             and
             wise
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             their
             learning
             or
             reading
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             pure
             love
             of
             God
             or
             the
             truth
             .
             It
             is
             a
             subject
             (
             if
             I
             may
             be
             allowed
             so
             to
             call
             it
             )
             which
             would
             make
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             nay
             a
             sober
             wise
             man
             ,
             even
             tremble
             while
             he
             goes
             about
             to
             handle
             ,
             or
             think
             seriously
             on
             ;
             And
             he
             who
             is
             truly
             wise
             will
             not
             adventure
             ,
             or
             think
             he
             is
             able
             to
             know
             or
             define
             his
             Maker
             ,
             before
             he
             know
             himself
             ;
             which
             never
             man
             yet
             did
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             reason
             he
             was
             indowed
             withal
             .
             I
             know
             it
             were
             no
             difficult
             matter
             for
             a
             man
             of
             an
             ordinary
             capacity
             ,
             once
             master
             of
             the
             languages
             ,
             to
             muster
             up
             ,
             and
             run
             over
             the
             opinions
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             ancient
             and
             modern
             Philosophers
             ,
             about
             this
             point
             of
             Theism
             ;
             finely
             to
             marshal
             them
             ,
             set
             them
             in
             opposition
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             with
             some
             little
             new
             invention
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             appoint
             or
             determine
             which
             should
             overcome
             in
             the
             case
             .
             But
             perhaps
             at
             this
             day
             he
             might
             be
             generally
             thought
             ,
             in
             such
             
             case
             as
             this
             ,
             the
             wiser
             of
             the
             three
             Grecian
             Sages
             ,
             that
             knew
             when
             and
             how
             far
             to
             hold
             his
             peace
             .
             A
             man
             may
             be
             mistaken
             in
             his
             aims
             (
             whether
             it
             be
             of
             leading
             and
             conducting
             others
             into
             the
             paths
             of
             wisdom
             and
             truth
             ,
             or
             being
             reputed
             wise
             himself
             )
             by
             saying
             too
             much
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             too
             little
             ;
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             none
             of
             us
             become
             so
             far
             deceived
             ,
             as
             to
             lay
             the
             way
             more
             open
             for
             profaneness
             ,
             and
             daring
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             while
             we
             go
             about
             (
             as
             we
             say
             or
             pretend
             )
             to
             close
             and
             hedge
             it
             up
             .
             I
             am
             much
             afraid
             our
             abilities
             will
             never
             extend
             to
             salve
             the
             Phaenomena
             we
             so
             much
             talk
             of
             ,
             or
             make
             any
             thing
             apparent
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             if
             I
             understand
             the
             word
             ,
             nor
             that
             reason
             can
             demonstrate
             what
             God
             is
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             tell
             us
             what
             God
             is
             not
             ;
             And
             therefore
             I
             think
             reason
             may
             be
             as
             well
             too
             blame
             ,
             for
             marching
             too
             far
             ,
             or
             soaring
             too
             high
             ,
             for
             its
             learning
             ,
             or
             knowledg
             ,
             as
             sitting
             quite
             still
             ,
             or
             groveling
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             permitting
             the
             imagination
             to
             introduce
             what
             forms
             of
             a
             Deity
             ,
             will
             ,
             or
             best
             may
             ,
             gratify
             any
             the
             most
             predominant
             present
             affection
             ,
             an
             habit
             which
             has
             been
             too
             much
             in
             fashion
             of
             late
             ;
             and
             now
             a
             little
             withdrawing
             ,
             makes
             way
             for
             the
             other
             excess
             .
          
           
             I
             may
             have
             said
             too
             much
             my self
             in
             this
             little
             ,
             it
             has
             exceeded
             my
             original
             intent
             and
             purpose
             ,
             yet
             this
             further
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             and
             begg
             your
             pardon
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             shall
             chance
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             if
             I
             say
             amiss
             ,
             that
             my
             wishes
             are
             ,
             we
             may
             all
             in
             this
             great
             concern
             carefully
             avoid
             extreams
             :
             and
             that
             as
             we
             do
             not
             set
             up
             such
             a
             God
             by
             faith
             ,
             as
             reason
             is
             able
             daily
             to
             confront
             ;
             so
             ,
             we
             set
             not
             up
             such
             a
             God
             by
             reason
             ,
             as
             there
             needs
             no
             faith
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             .
             For
             my
             weak
             opinion
             is
             ,
             nay
             my
             present
             resolution
             is
             ;
             As
             never
             wholly
             to
             desert
             my
             reason
             for
             the
             adoration
             of
             any
             God
             :
             So
             never
             to
             adore
             any
             thing
             for
             God
             ,
             my
             reason
             is
             able
             fully
             to
             comprehend
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             EPIST.
             II.
             Wherein
             he
             treats
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             Action
             ,
             or
             Motion
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             endeavours
             to
             shew
             our
             often
             mistakes
             in
             applying
             our
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             to
             the
             operation
             of
             that
             
               Spirit
               of
               truth
            
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             though
             good
             in
             themselves
             ,
             may
             proceed
             from
             other
             cause
             ;
             and
             advises
             to
             solitude
             at
             particular
             seasons
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             ready
             and
             likely
             way
             to
             behold
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             truth
             .
          
           
             BEcause
             Soul
             or
             Spirit
             hath
             been
             heretofore
             ,
             at
             special
             seasons
             ,
             the
             subject
             of
             my
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             because
             there
             are
             many
             amongst
             us
             ,
             who
             would
             seem
             to
             have
             great
             knowledge
             of
             a
             Deity
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             thought
             too
             familiar
             with
             God
             ,
             under
             a
             colour
             or
             pretence
             of
             being
             daily
             enlightened
             with
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             affirming
             its
             constant
             working
             in
             them
             ;
             And
             others
             quite
             Aliens
             and
             strangers
             to
             God
             ,
             not
             barely
             by
             their
             life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             outward
             profession
             too
             ,
             and
             who
             deny
             in
             words
             ,
             as
             much
             or
             more
             than
             in
             the
             deeds
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             a
             Spirit
             (
             which
             (a)
             in
             St.
             Iohn
             our
             Saviour
             tells
             us
             ,
             God
             is
             )
             and
             that
             what
             we
             term
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             a
             mere
             Chimaera
             fansied
             in
             our
             brains
             .
             Both
             which
             kind
             of
             persons
             ,
             being
             equally
             to
             modest
             Society
             and
             civil
             conversation
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             enemies
             to
             true
             Religion
             ;
             I
             have
             adventured
             with
             all
             submission
             to
             your
             more
             weighty
             thoughts
             and
             solid
             judgement
             ,
             to
             present
             you
             with
             my
             sometimes
             opinion
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             what
             we
             most
             properly
             and
             peculiarly
             term
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             wherein
             I
             say
             ought
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             that
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             I
             humbly
             implore
             its
             aid
             ,
             that
             nothing
             escape
             my
             Pen
             ,
             which
             may
             in
             any
             wise
             (
             if
             seen
             )
             lead
             others
             into
             error
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             least
             diminish
             the
             goodness
             ,
             power
             ,
             glory
             ,
             might
             ,
             Majesty
             ,
             &c.
             dominion
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             and
             do
             think
             ,
             That
             we
             can
             not
             rationally
             attribute
             or
             impute
             the
             cause
             of
             any
             action
             or
             motion
             whatsoever
             to
             ought
             else
             ,
             than
             somewhat
             which
             we
             ,
             (
             in
             no
             wise
             able
             to
             comprehend
             by
             our
             sense
             )
             term
             or
             call
             a
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             that
             without
             some
             such
             thing
             ,
             the
             world
             were
             an
             insignificant
             Lump
             ;
             That
             from
             such
             thing
             ,
             all
             things
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             being
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             whether
             we
             call
             it
             Nature
             ,
             or
             ought
             else
             .
             This
             Spirit
             gone
             forth
             or
             sent
             into
             the
             visible
             world
             ,
             which
             now
             has
             visible
             effects
             ;
             
             as
             I
             take
             it
             to
             be
             some
             emission
             of
             that
             Eternal
             spirit
             at
             the
             Creation
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             so
             I
             think
             it
             generally
             worketh
             (
             unknown
             to
             its
             self
             )
             the
             will
             of
             that
             Eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             cease
             of
             it self
             to
             work
             ,
             but
             if
             re-assumed
             or
             (b)
             
               gathered
               again
            
             ,
             as
             is
             expressed
             in
             Iob
             ,
             all
             flesh
             would
             perish
             together
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             all
             flesh
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             &c.
             do
             not
             perish
             ,
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Gods
             ordinary
             (
             I
             trust
             I
             may
             so
             call
             it
             )
             Providence
             ,
             the
             confirmation
             ,
             Seal
             of
             his
             Creation
             .
          
           
             Such
             vivifying
             Spirit
             as
             this
             (
             which
             men
             may
             call
             nature
             if
             they
             please
             )
             is
             gone
             out
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             shall
             continue
             working
             every
             where
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             until
             the
             appointed
             end
             of
             the
             world
             :
             yet
             not
             apprehensive
             of
             its
             being
             ,
             nor
             capable
             of
             understanding
             in
             the
             least
             to
             what
             end
             it
             works
             ,
             may
             probably
             cease
             to
             work
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             it
             now
             worketh
             .
             And
             this
             kind
             of
             Spirit
             receives
             no
             new
             influence
             ,
             nor
             seems
             capable
             of
             any
             new
             influence
             from
             above
             ,
             yet
             is
             ordered
             by
             what
             we
             call
             Providence
             .
          
           
             But
             where
             there
             is
             any
             Spirit
             conscious
             of
             its
             own
             working
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             measure
             capable
             to
             conceive
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             desirous
             to
             enquire
             after
             ,
             or
             know
             the
             original
             of
             its
             being
             ;
             that
             Spirit
             seems
             to
             me
             to
             be
             some
             special
             emission
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             or
             Creation
             of
             the
             visible
             world
             ;
             to
             be
             of
             duration
             ,
             and
             continuance
             ;
             A
             thing
             now
             as
             it
             were
             subsisting
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             which
             vanishes
             not
             ,
             nor
             can
             vanish
             ,
             or
             will
             be
             re-assumed
             again
             :
             But
             being
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             the
             very
             Spirit
             or
             breath
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             look
             back
             towards
             its
             original
             and
             fountain
             ,
             is
             capable
             of
             some
             new
             influence
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             regeneration
             ;
             and
             such
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             man.
             And
             therefore
             we
             in
             no
             wise
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             may
             receive
             some
             new
             light
             for
             its
             motion
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             barely
             and
             simply
             by
             sense
             ,
             the
             Organ
             of
             the
             body
             :
             And
             that
             no
             other
             ,
             though
             intellectual
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             inferiour
             thereto
             ,
             can
             so
             do
             ,
             or
             is
             capable
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Now
             of
             created
             Spirits
             superiour
             to
             our selves
             ,
             or
             of
             greater
             capacity
             in
             point
             of
             intellect
             than
             our selves
             ;
             as
             I
             read
             or
             hear
             of
             none
             save
             Angels
             ,
             created
             all
             good
             as
             well
             as
             we
             :
             so
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             ,
             that
             any
             created
             or
             circumscribed
             Spirit
             ,
             from
             any
             power
             of
             it self
             ,
             to
             intermix
             it self
             with
             our
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             so
             move
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             may
             be
             properly
             said
             ,
             we
             are
             possessed
             with
             any
             other
             Spirit
             than
             our
             own
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             most
             properly
             said
             ,
             (c)
             
               When
               we
               are
               tempted
               ,
               we
               are
               
               drawn
               away
               of
               our
               own
               lusts
               .
            
             Though
             I
             confess
             I
             think
             ,
             objects
             may
             be
             brought
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             such
             spirit
             ,
             and
             laid
             down
             before
             our
             senses
             ,
             or
             presented
             to
             our
             fancy
             ,
             whereby
             our
             lust
             may
             seem
             to
             begin
             to
             move
             ,
             though
             indeed
             our
             lusts
             be
             the
             original
             of
             our
             error
             .
          
           
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             our
             own
             spirit
             is
             some
             image
             of
             ,
             and
             has
             its
             being
             from
             the
             Almighty
             ;
             that
             is
             one
             eternal
             all
             powerful
             spirit
             ,
             it
             being
             capable
             by
             its
             reason
             (
             for
             no
             otherwise
             't
             is
             so
             )
             to
             distinguish
             between
             good
             and
             evil
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             the
             will
             of
             that
             almighty
             One
             ;
             It
             doubtless
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             is
             capable
             also
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             have
             its
             reason
             enlightned
             from
             thence
             ,
             but
             to
             receive
             some
             such
             new
             accession
             of
             light
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             may
             not
             only
             have
             a
             clearer
             sight
             of
             that
             bountiful
             Creator
             ,
             than
             reason
             is
             able
             to
             afford
             it
             ;
             but
             be
             led
             into
             the
             paths
             of
             truth
             and
             righteousness
             and
             become
             acquainted
             with
             his
             will
             :
             And
             this
             we
             look
             upon
             ,
             as
             effected
             ,
             by
             his
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             through
             his
             Word
             ,
             one
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Such
             new
             accession
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             blessed
             gift
             as
             this
             ,
             were
             the
             Writers
             of
             Holy
             Scripture
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             endowed
             withal
             ,
             whose
             words
             and
             actions
             were
             in
             demonstration
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             with
             power
             ,
             the
             effects
             whereof
             ,
             we
             have
             heard
             ,
             and
             beheld
             ,
             and
             felt
             in
             a
             great
             part
             of
             this
             visible
             world
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             that
             we
             have
             a
             promise
             ,
             this
             admirable
             strange
             effect
             in
             man
             ,
             shall
             not
             wholly
             cease
             ,
             but
             that
             God
             will
             be
             with
             us
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             we
             talk
             much
             now
             a
             days
             of
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             It
             may
             not
             be
             amiss
             ,
             since
             we
             have
             a
             caveat
             ,
             (a)
             
               Not
               to
               believe
               every
               spirit
            
             ,
             and
             withall
             authority
             given
             us
             to
             
               try
               the
               spirits
               whether
               they
               are
               of
               God
               ,
            
             for
             every
             man
             to
             try
             his
             own
             spirit
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             that
             of
             it self
             ,
             already
             sent
             ,
             be
             not
             the
             spirit
             only
             ,
             which
             he
             often
             mistakes
             ,
             and
             vouches
             for
             the
             immediate
             dictates
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             calls
             it
             a
             new
             light
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             within
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             becomes
             a
             little
             too
             bold
             with
             the
             Almighty
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             afraid
             it
             has
             in
             some
             men
             ;
             and
             that
             many
             a
             man
             has
             so
             little
             understood
             himself
             ,
             and
             less
             his
             Maker
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             mistaken
             the
             suddain
             and
             strange
             flashes
             of
             some
             kind
             of
             lightning
             from
             his
             own
             inherent
             affections
             for
             another
             spirit
             ;
             which
             feeding
             with
             conceit
             he
             has
             brought
             to
             such
             a
             flame
             in
             himself
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             his
             reason
             has
             given
             place
             ,
             and
             approved
             
             it
             to
             be
             something
             more
             ,
             than
             what
             is
             under
             its
             regiment
             or
             correction
             ;
             even
             the
             light
             of
             that
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             whereas
             did
             a
             man
             by
             his
             reason
             keep
             a
             narrow
             watch
             over
             his
             affections
             ,
             it
             might
             observe
             every
             the
             most
             ordinary
             affection
             able
             to
             raise
             its
             peculiar
             spirit
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             a
             flame
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             imagination
             shall
             hurry
             it
             with
             the
             body
             in
             obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             force
             reason
             into
             a
             belief
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             that
             its
             motion
             is
             from
             the
             light
             of
             truth
             ;
             of
             which
             in
             time
             it
             may
             stand
             convinced
             to
             have
             been
             mislead
             and
             misguided
             .
             We
             do
             not
             improperly
             call
             the
             product
             of
             that
             predominant
             affection
             in
             man
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             pride
             ,
             and
             the
             consequent
             thereof
             the
             spirit
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             these
             may
             be
             the
             spirits
             which
             for
             the
             present
             enthral
             our
             reason
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             believe
             better
             of
             our selves
             ,
             than
             others
             do
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             think
             God
             worketh
             in
             us
             immediately
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             gracious
             dispensation
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             effected
             by
             our
             own
             spirit
             ,
             through
             his
             most
             just
             and
             wise
             providence
             .
          
           
             To
             exclude
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             One
             eternal
             omnipotent
             wise
             working
             spirit
             ,
             out
             of
             any
             action
             (
             especially
             that
             which
             is
             good
             )
             might
             prove
             of
             evil
             and
             dangerous
             consequence
             ;
             Yet
             since
             (a)
             
               his
               way
               is
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
               his
               paths
               in
               the
               great
               waters
               ,
               and
               his
               footsteps
               are
               not
               known
               ,
            
             as
             is
             expressed
             ;
             We
             may
             be
             too
             presumptuous
             in
             being
             too
             confident
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             present
             manner
             of
             working
             in
             our selves
             .
             I
             do
             own
             ,
             it
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             hath
             endowed
             us
             all
             with
             an
             intellectual
             mind
             or
             Soul
             ,
             and
             given
             some
             of
             us
             that
             strength
             of
             reason
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             some
             measure
             capable
             to
             search
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             behold
             some
             of
             his
             ways
             (
             and
             doubtless
             many
             of
             the
             heathen
             were
             not
             excluded
             from
             such
             a
             sight
             )
             and
             he
             has
             enlightened
             others
             by
             his
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             to
             declare
             unto
             us
             his
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             his
             Word
             :
             And
             to
             others
             of
             us
             ,
             has
             he
             by
             that
             Holy
             spirit
             (
             with
             which
             those
             holy
             Writers
             were
             inspired
             )
             given
             grace
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             that
             word
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             promises
             therein
             .
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             and
             a
             saving
             faith
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             for
             the
             present
             safely
             challenge
             that
             good
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             or
             chief
             guide
             of
             all
             our
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             then
             were
             it
             impossible
             for
             us
             to
             err
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             )
             which
             daily
             we
             do
             ,
             and
             (b)
             
               grieve
               that
               Holy
               spirit
            
             (
             as
             is
             expressed
             )
             
               by
               which
               we
               are
               sealed
               to
               the
               day
               of
               redemption
               .
            
          
           
             There
             are
             ,
             as
             I
             of
             my
             weakness
             am
             best
             able
             to
             conceive
             
             for
             I
             never
             saw
             or
             searched
             Writers
             on
             such
             subject
             either
             towards
             the
             enlightning
             or
             confirming
             me
             therein
             )
             four
             more
             especial
             ways
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             worketh
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             in
             us
             .
             1.
             
             By
             his
             common
             and
             ordinary
             Providence
             .
             2.
             
             By
             his
             merciful
             Providence
             .
             3.
             
             By
             his
             liberal
             and
             bountiful
             Providence
             .
             4.
             
             By
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             His
             ordinary
             providence
             ,
             I
             call
             that
             ,
             which
             extends
             over
             
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             creation
             ,
             as
             well
             irrational
             as
             rational
             ;
             which
             though
             irrational
             bodies
             are
             no
             ways
             sensible
             of
             ,
             or
             its
             working
             ;
             yet
             has
             he
             therein
             an
             eye
             over
             them
             in
             their
             bodily
             preservation
             ,
             (c)
             and
             
               feedeth
               the
               young
               ravens
               that
               call
               upon
               him
            
             :
             And
             within
             this
             care
             or
             eye
             of
             his
             ,
             are
             we
             comprized
             too
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             excluded
             .
          
           
             By
             his
             merciful
             providence
             ,
             I
             mean
             his
             withholding
             us
             
             from
             committing
             those
             enormous
             crimes
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             are
             prone
             by
             nature
             through
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             even
             against
             the
             very
             light
             of
             reason
             ,
             which
             thing
             perhaps
             you
             will
             term
             his
             common
             restraining
             grace
             ;
             and
             this
             he
             extends
             to
             Heathens
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             story
             of
             (d)
             Abimelech
             ,
             and
             his
             withholding
             him
             from
             touching
             of
             Sarah
             .
          
           
             By
             his
             liberal
             and
             bountiful
             providence
             I
             mean
             this
             ;
             That
             
             God
             having
             endowed
             our
             souls
             with
             that
             more
             than
             ordinary
             gift
             of
             reason
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             seem
             originally
             capable
             in
             some
             degree
             or
             measure
             to
             discern
             good
             from
             evil
             ;
             He
             more
             especially
             overlooks
             that
             gift
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             worketh
             therein
             ,
             towards
             the
             enlightning
             thereof
             :
             So
             that
             of
             his
             bounty
             and
             goodness
             alone
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             our
             humane
             reason
             is
             at
             any
             time
             brought
             to
             a
             clearer
             sight
             than
             ordinary
             of
             justice
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             patience
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             beholds
             the
             beauty
             thereof
             ,
             above
             their
             contraries
             ,
             whereby
             we
             imbrace
             them
             with
             our
             affections
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             without
             offence
             ,
             allow
             the
             name
             of
             his
             
               Common
               renewing
               grace
               to
            
             .
             In
             which
             sence
             or
             notion
             ,
             if
             any
             shall
             alledge
             his
             capacity
             of
             coming
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             present
             work
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             I
             mean
             not
             to
             contradict
             him
             ;
             because
             I
             behold
             every
             mans
             reason
             ,
             his
             rational
             soul
             to
             be
             in
             some
             sence
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             being
             enlightned
             from
             him
             a-new
             ,
             for
             the
             inclining
             the
             affections
             to
             imbrace
             that
             which
             is
             morally
             good
             ,
             we
             may
             more
             properly
             say
             then
             ;
             'T
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             that
             worketh
             in
             us
             .
             But
             many
             Heathens
             as
             well
             as
             Christians
             ,
             have
             doubtless
             in
             great
             measure
             participated
             of
             this
             grace
             (
             for
             so
             I
             call
             it
             
             now
             ,
             it
             being
             from
             the
             mere
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             God
             without
             any
             motive
             or
             inducement
             from
             man
             )
             and
             owned
             the
             same
             to
             be
             his
             good
             work
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             otherwise
             enlightned
             ,
             missed
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             said
             to
             have
             any
             light
             from
             his
             Holy
             spirit
             ,
             but
             to
             err
             even
             to
             perdition
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             aforementioned
             grace
             ,
             I
             ,
             and
             justly
             to
             perish
             too
             .
             For
             such
             is
             the
             wise
             just
             disposition
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             consequently
             our
             actions
             ,
             by
             that
             Eternal
             Majesty
             (
             from
             whose
             spirit
             (b)
             David
             seems
             to
             infer
             we
             cannot
             well
             go
             )
             that
             every
             man
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             some
             default
             or
             neglect
             in
             him
             ,
             might
             receive
             the
             Seal
             of
             that
             other
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             as
             we
             call
             it
             ,
             one
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             .
             However
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             we
             shall
             all
             set
             forth
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             miss
             of
             Eternal
             happiness
             ,
             we
             shall
             behold
             it
             so
             much
             our
             own
             fault
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             shall
             take
             upon
             our selves
             shame
             and
             confusion
             of
             face
             .
          
           
             
             By
             Spirit
             (
             which
             is
             the
             thing
             I
             conceive
             other
             men
             mean
             ,
             when
             they
             talk
             of
             their
             enlightning
             )
             I
             mean
             ,
             something
             more
             than
             God's
             barely
             enlightning
             our
             reason
             ,
             or
             barely
             working
             through
             that
             ,
             His
             very
             light
             of
             truth
             ,
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             our
             reason
             ,
             viz.
             That
             Spirit
             which
             he
             has
             promised
             by
             his
             word
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             lay
             hold
             on
             that
             word
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             yet
             without
             which
             ,
             we
             cannot
             truly
             believe
             ;
             That
             Comforter
             co-equal
             and
             co-eternal
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             word
             one
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             .
             Which
             work
             in
             man
             by
             and
             from
             that
             good
             Spirit
             ,
             you
             ordinarily
             call
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             God's
             special
             renewing
             grace
             ,
             or
             his
             grace
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             if
             even
             words
             could
             be
             so
             laid
             open
             and
             plain
             to
             our
             capacity
             by
             you
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             might
             rightly
             distinguish
             things
             thereby
             ,
             't
             were
             well
             and
             happy
             for
             us
             :
             For
             certainly
             those
             three
             words
             ,
             
               Spirit
               ,
               Grace
            
             and
             Faith
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             distinguishing
             the
             true
             signification
             of
             each
             in
             the
             several
             places
             where
             they
             are
             found
             ,
             have
             caused
             many
             errors
             ,
             and
             begat
             no
             little
             disputes
             amongst
             us
             .
          
           
             Now
             according
             to
             these
             several
             workings
             beforementioned
             ,
             do
             I
             think
             ,
             we
             may
             safely
             invocate
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             :
             For
             instance
             ,
             were
             I
             about
             to
             take
             a
             journy
             through
             some
             desart
             place
             ,
             frequented
             with
             Savage
             beasts
             ,
             or
             infested
             with
             Robbers
             ,
             or
             to
             pass
             some
             dangerous
             current
             ;
             I
             do
             believe
             I
             should
             invocate
             God
             in
             his
             Almighty
             power
             ,
             and
             providence
             over
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             to
             preserve
             me
             from
             bodily
             danger
             .
          
           
           
             Were
             I
             about
             to
             resort
             to
             some
             place
             or
             company
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             suspected
             any
             allurement
             or
             enticement
             towards
             the
             committing
             of
             those
             facts
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             most
             inclinable
             to
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             which
             my
             reason
             had
             already
             judged
             of
             to
             be
             crimes
             ,
             or
             sins
             ;
             I
             do
             think
             I
             should
             beg
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             and
             through
             his
             goodness
             and
             mercy
             ,
             to
             lay
             some
             reine
             upon
             and
             over
             my
             Passion
             ,
             and
             withhold
             me
             from
             running
             into
             those
             snares
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             found
             my self
             most
             prone
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             to
             keep
             me
             from
             presumptuous
             sins
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             get
             the
             dominion
             over
             me
             .
          
           
             Were
             I
             about
             to
             enter
             upon
             ,
             and
             execute
             some
             office
             or
             place
             ,
             wherein
             the
             good
             of
             others
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             ,
             might
             depend
             ,
             and
             which
             necessarily
             required
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             circumspection
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             prudence
             ,
             or
             foresight
             in
             the
             management
             ;
             Or
             were
             I
             about
             to
             deal
             with
             men
             in
             any
             action
             ,
             that
             might
             in
             my
             present
             opinion
             require
             the
             like
             :
             I
             do
             then
             think
             I
             should
             implore
             him
             in
             and
             through
             his
             infinite
             wisdom
             to
             enlighten
             my
             understanding
             and
             reason
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             profitable
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             become
             not
             clouded
             through
             any
             desire
             of
             gain
             ,
             or
             other
             passion
             ,
             whereby
             I
             should
             be
             hurried
             away
             to
             commit
             any
             unjust
             or
             unseemly
             action
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             might
             approve
             my self
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             discreet
             and
             righteous
             .
          
           
             Were
             I
             about
             any
             present
             act
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             conceived
             my
             Eternal
             estate
             and
             well-being
             necessarily
             and
             consequently
             depended
             ;
             as
             whether
             I
             should
             go
             to
             Mass
             or
             suffer
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             my
             reason
             had
             weighed
             both
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             well
             or
             readily
             determine
             :
             I
             should
             earnestly
             beseech
             him
             ,
             through
             his
             infinite
             goodness
             and
             mercy
             to
             all
             mankind
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             send
             the
             light
             of
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             into
             my
             heart
             to
             direct
             and
             guide
             me
             therein
             .
          
           
             Now
             in
             the
             first
             case
             ,
             were
             I
             preserved
             from
             imminent
             and
             apparent
             bodily
             danger
             ,
             I
             should
             readily
             without
             hesitation
             asscribe
             it
             to
             his
             mighty
             power
             ,
             who
             stilleth
             the
             rageing
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             setteth
             bounds
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             saying
             hitherto
             shall
             thou
             pass
             and
             no
             further
             .
             In
             the
             second
             case
             ,
             should
             I
             ,
             upon
             some
             consideration
             after
             ,
             find
             my self
             to
             have
             been
             as
             it
             were
             manacled
             ,
             or
             the
             course
             of
             my
             passion
             diverted
             by
             some
             unexpected
             accident
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             did
             not
             at
             that
             time
             perhaps
             what
             I
             would
             ;
             I
             should
             impute
             it
             to
             restrictive
             mercy
             ,
             which
             is
             always
             ready
             to
             withhold
             men
             from
             sinning
             against
             him
             .
             In
             the
             third
             case
             ,
             should
             I
             ,
             not
             only
             receive
             applause
             from
             men
             ,
             
             but
             from
             some
             present
             comfort
             in
             my
             own
             heart
             ,
             be
             satisfied
             of
             my
             prudent
             and
             just
             managery
             of
             my
             affair
             ,
             I
             should
             readily
             impute
             it
             to
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             that
             giveth
             light
             and
             understanding
             to
             the
             simple
             .
             But
             in
             the
             fourth
             and
             last
             case
             ,
             what
             ever
             Election
             I
             made
             ,
             although
             I
             owned
             my
             Election
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             God's
             good
             providence
             ,
             I
             durst
             not
             presume
             to
             say
             ;
             it
             was
             from
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             (
             though
             that
             might
             be
             )
             for
             that
             it
             was
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             my
             reason
             ,
             which
             determined
             my
             Election
             ,
             in
             all
             appearance
             ,
             to
             my self
             .
          
           
             It
             seems
             to
             me
             a
             matter
             of
             dangerous
             consequence
             to
             play
             with
             that
             fire
             ,
             and
             call
             for
             it
             down
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             any
             ordinary
             occasion
             ,
             or
             yet
             for
             a
             man
             to
             avouch
             its
             moving
             in
             himself
             ,
             almost
             upon
             any
             occasion
             .
             But
             we
             have
             those
             of
             late
             days
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             decision
             of
             meaner
             points
             than
             those
             of
             Virginity
             and
             Marriage
             ,
             seem
             to
             exceed
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             (a)
             think
             ,
             but
             would
             seem
             to
             know
             in
             their
             determination
             thereof
             ,
             
               They
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
            
             These
             men
             I
             would
             undeceive
             if
             I
             were
             able
             ,
             or
             indeed
             any
             one
             whom
             I
             conceive
             to
             be
             in
             an
             error
             .
             But
             first
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             personal
             reflection
             on
             your self
             )
             whom
             I
             never
             observed
             to
             go
             about
             to
             amuse
             men
             with
             strange
             notions
             ,
             but
             to
             inform
             their
             intellect
             in
             the
             plainest
             rational
             way
             you
             could
             for
             the
             introduction
             of
             truth
             )
             This
             bold
             assertion
             of
             an
             habitual
             converse
             with
             God
             by
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             has
             received
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             if
             not
             its
             first
             rise
             and
             conception
             ,
             yet
             its
             strength
             and
             vigour
             ,
             from
             our
             Pulpits
             or
             little
             Pamphlets
             (
             such
             I
             may
             call
             some
             )
             of
             Godliness
             :
             Where
             some
             men
             for
             want
             of
             force
             of
             argument
             ,
             and
             dint
             of
             reason
             to
             convince
             their
             Auditors
             or
             Readers
             of
             the
             falsity
             of
             the
             opinions
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             they
             would
             they
             should
             desert
             and
             forsake
             ;
             have
             first
             endeavoured
             through
             strange
             mazes
             to
             elect
             and
             saint
             them
             in
             opinion
             ,
             and
             to
             quiet
             their
             reason
             often
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             promise
             of
             that
             Spirit
             to
             all
             Gods
             Elect
             ,
             and
             its
             light
             to
             lead
             them
             in
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             (
             viz.
             )
             other
             mens
             (
             in
             estimation
             )
             blowing
             strange
             notions
             into
             their
             heads
             ,
             has
             opinion
             in
             some
             men
             usurped
             the
             Chair
             of
             reason
             .
             For
             I
             do
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             plain
             ▪
             simple
             meaning
             men
             could
             ever
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             from
             barely
             reading
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             condemns
             pride
             and
             every
             high
             thought
             ,
             have
             raised
             so
             good
             an
             opinon
             of
             themselves
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             they
             were
             led
             ,
             almost
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             Spirit
             of
             God
             :
             if
             they
             had
             not
             seen
             their
             teachers
             (
             who
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             agree
             ,
             receive
             their
             commission
             
             from
             thence
             )
             too
             familiar
             with
             it
             .
             Now
             whether
             this
             too
             often
             talking
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Pulpits
             ,
             has
             been
             a
             feeding
             with
             milk
             ,
             or
             the
             same
             be
             not
             a
             thing
             of
             difficult
             digestion
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             of
             evil
             consequence
             if
             not
             well
             digested
             ;
             and
             whether
             they
             had
             not
             done
             much
             better
             ,
             only
             to
             have
             smoothed
             the
             way
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             instilling
             into
             men
             the
             principles
             of
             obedience
             ,
             justice
             and
             honesty
             ,
             and
             integrity
             of
             life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             than
             talk
             of
             its
             being
             and
             effects
             (
             which
             are
             only
             known
             to
             God
             himself
             )
             I
             leave
             to
             their
             Conscience
             (
             that
             is
             their
             reason
             )
             who
             have
             preached
             ,
             and
             do
             usually
             preach
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Such
             a
             salve
             there
             is
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             comfort
             us
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             be
             too
             often
             and
             ill
             applied
             ,
             it
             may
             cause
             a
             Lethargy
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             rather
             than
             ought
             else
             .
             And
             such
             a
             Sword
             there
             is
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             beat
             down
             our
             adversaries
             withall
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             may
             be
             said
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Goliah
             (a)
             
               There
               is
               none
               like
               it
            
             .
             But
             if
             men
             be
             told
             of
             the
             force
             of
             that
             spiritual
             Sword
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             judgement
             to
             discern
             it
             ,
             They
             will
             be
             prone
             to
             catch
             up
             an
             imaginary
             one
             ,
             such
             a
             strange
             Weapon
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             be
             able
             to
             puzzle
             ,
             if
             not
             foile
             their
             very
             Masters
             with
             .
             So
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             in
             his
             infinite
             and
             wonderful
             mercy
             prevent
             it
             not
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             spiritual
             one
             ,
             every
             mans
             temporal
             Sword
             will
             be
             drawn
             against
             his
             brother
             at
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             justly
             deserted
             ,
             without
             doubt
             that
             infallible
             Church
             ,
             with
             the
             head
             thereof
             ,
             for
             its
             strange
             arrogance
             of
             ingrossing
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             presumption
             that
             it
             cannot
             err
             :
             But
             methinks
             it
             might
             be
             no
             imprudent
             caution
             ,
             or
             wariness
             in
             each
             of
             us
             particularly
             ,
             that
             we
             carry
             not
             about
             us
             every
             man
             a
             Pope
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             in
             our
             belly
             ,
             which
             will
             in
             time
             after
             some
             maturity
             ,
             if
             we
             take
             not
             good
             heed
             ,
             break
             forth
             ,
             and
             usurp
             the
             Chair
             ,
             with
             as
             great
             confidence
             as
             that
             ,
             whom
             at
             present
             we
             condemn
             and
             reject
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             for
             want
             of
             strength
             to
             defend
             it self
             ,
             yield
             the
             prerogative
             to
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             the
             old
             one
             again
             in
             his
             full
             power
             and
             strength
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             did
             we
             believe
             some
             men
             enlightned
             ,
             or
             possessed
             after
             the
             manner
             they
             talk
             of
             ,
             averring
             as
             much
             a
             real
             presence
             of
             the
             Deity
             in
             themselves
             as
             the
             Papists
             do
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             we
             should
             adore
             them
             rather
             than
             the
             Host
             (
             the
             adoration
             whereof
             we
             equally
             condemn
             )
             and
             think
             
               gods
               were
               come
               down
               to
               us
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               men
               .
            
             
             And
             therein
             perhaps
             these
             kind
             of
             men
             would
             not
             blame
             us
             ,
             nor
             seem
             so
             angry
             
             as
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             with
             the
             men
             of
             Lycaonia
             .
             Yet
             surely
             all
             men
             are
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             like
             passion
             with
             us
             ;
             And
             truly
             't
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             't
             were
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             pride
             rather
             than
             ought
             else
             ,
             which
             makes
             some
             of
             us
             seem
             to
             our selves
             ,
             (b)
             
               not
               like
               other
               men
            
             ,
             though
             we
             seem
             to
             
               thank
               God
            
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             Pharisee
             .
          
           
             The
             Scripture
             seems
             plain
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             there
             is
             no
             true
             Christian
             that
             ever
             questioned
             ,
             but
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             ever
             blessed
             third
             person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             may
             and
             does
             (c)
             dwell
             in
             some
             men
             .
             How
             else
             could
             a
             man
             constantly
             and
             cordially
             ,
             and
             pleasingly
             retain
             a
             belief
             of
             that
             thing
             which
             his
             reason
             is
             not
             able
             to
             comprehend
             ,
             nay
             that
             which
             it
             combates
             with
             ,
             and
             is
             sometimes
             ready
             to
             condemn
             (
             since
             no
             belief
             can
             be
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             reason
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             make
             plainly
             appear
             in
             another
             place
             )
             and
             therefore
             my
             enquiry
             only
             is
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             its
             effects
             ;
             Whether
             thereabout
             we
             do
             not
             often
             alledge
             ,
             that
             for
             its
             effect
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             its
             effect
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             dangerous
             thing
             we
             are
             told
             to
             sin
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             sin
             ,
             whatsoever
             it
             be
             ,
             good
             Lord
             preserve
             us
             !
             Now
             this
             light
             of
             the
             Holy
             spirit
             ,
             and
             its
             special
             work
             in
             man
             ,
             further
             than
             that
             true
             faith
             with
             its
             necessary
             concomitants
             is
             certainly
             effected
             thereby
             ;
             No
             man
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             can
             have
             such
             an
             assurance
             of
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             can
             safely
             and
             without
             danger
             avouch
             it
             ,
             in
             any
             particular
             cases
             of
             action
             or
             opinion
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             immediate
             present
             guide
             ,
             much
             less
             with
             ostentation
             challenge
             it
             for
             his
             peculiar
             ,
             and
             reject
             and
             condemn
             others
             as
             void
             of
             that
             true
             light
             .
             For
             as
             without
             it
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             true
             faith
             ;
             so
             too
             great
             a
             confidence
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             of
             its
             present
             infallible
             operation
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             other
             matters
             which
             necessarily
             depend
             not
             thereon
             ,
             in
             some
             sign
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             that
             his
             faith
             is
             not
             true
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             it
             should
             be
             .
             For
             surely
             he
             whose
             faith
             is
             such
             ,
             will
             daily
             and
             hourly
             pray
             for
             that
             enlightning
             grace
             ,
             and
             fear
             he
             has
             it
             not
             ,
             which
             he
             who
             seems
             assured
             of
             it
             ,
             neglects
             by
             consequence
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Paul
             concerning
             spiritual
             gifts
             ,
             willing
             not
             to
             have
             us
             altogether
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             about
             to
             shew
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             diversities
             of
             operations
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             same
             God
             ,
             which
             worketh
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             Giveth
             us
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             (d)
             
               No
               man
               can
               say
               Iesus
               is
               the
               Lord
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             which
             thing
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             but
             yet
             I
             take
             his
             meaning
             there
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             not
             a
             bare
             outward
             
             profession
             and
             confession
             by
             the
             tongue
             ;
             for
             surely
             there
             are
             many
             ,
             who
             have
             professed
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             uttered
             as
             much
             with
             a
             clear
             audible
             voice
             ,
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             they
             have
             intended
             to
             deceive
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             very
             intent
             to
             deceive
             ;
             which
             could
             never
             be
             the
             work
             of
             that
             good
             spirit
             of
             truth
             in
             them
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             cannot
             take
             his
             meaning
             there
             to
             be
             ,
             other
             than
             an
             
               intus
               dicens
            
             ;
             A
             cordial
             ,
             and
             total
             (
             from
             the
             whole
             soul
             )
             embracing
             ,
             and
             laying
             hold
             on
             that
             word
             by
             faith
             ,
             as
             the
             alone
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             so
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             And
             this
             thing
             ,
             we
             cannot
             ,
             as
             of
             it self
             ,
             behold
             in
             any
             man.
             
          
           
             He
             has
             given
             us
             to
             understand
             likewise
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             (b)
             fruits
             proceeding
             from
             the
             work
             of
             that
             spirit
             ,
             and
             enumerated
             some
             of
             them
             ;
             yet
             since
             no
             man
             now
             a
             days
             can
             ,
             or
             will
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             pretend
             to
             any
             inmediate
             gift
             ,
             of
             (c)
             
               discerning
               the
               spirits
            
             (
             more
             than
             he
             can
             or
             will
             pretend
             to
             
               working
               of
               miracles
               ,
               prophecy
               ,
               divers
               kind
               of
               tongues
            
             (
             without
             study
             and
             labour
             )
             or
             the
             
               interpretation
               of
               tongues
            
             ,
             which
             Saint
             Paul
             has
             linked
             together
             in
             one
             verse
             ,
             and
             placed
             that
             gift
             of
             discerning
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             very
             midst
             .
             )
             How
             shall
             we
             judge
             of
             the
             reality
             of
             those
             fruits
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             by
             our
             reason
             ?
             And
             therefore
             why
             do
             men
             talk
             to
             us
             so
             much
             of
             that
             blessed
             spirit
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             take
             it
             unkindly
             we
             do
             not
             believe
             their
             works
             proceed
             from
             thence
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             our
             reason
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             it
             do's
             ,
             inform
             and
             satisfy
             us
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             often
             are
             without
             it
             .
             Some
             of
             those
             fruits
             there
             mentioned
             by
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             as
             
               temperance
               ,
               patience
               ,
               goodness
               ,
               &c.
            
             have
             appeared
             much
             more
             real
             in
             many
             Heathen
             than
             some
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             yet
             our
             reason
             is
             not
             convinced
             ,
             that
             they
             proceeded
             from
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             than
             that
             bountiful
             goodness
             of
             God
             in
             his
             providence
             over
             them
             ;
             nor
             until
             we
             have
             that
             special
             gift
             of
             
               discerning
               the
               spirits
            
             ,
             can
             we
             acknowledge
             a
             belief
             of
             a
             better
             fountain
             (
             if
             so
             good
             )
             in
             some
             of
             our
             present
             spiritualists
             ,
             without
             a
             breach
             upon
             our
             reason
             ,
             whateever
             our
             charity
             may
             incline
             us
             to
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             denying
             the
             often
             immediate
             blessed
             effects
             of
             that
             spirit
             of
             truth
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             true
             believer
             ;
             that
             I
             would
             not
             be
             thought
             to
             make
             use
             of
             my
             reason
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             interpose
             it
             as
             a
             cloud
             or
             mist
             between
             that
             and
             any
             mans
             Soul
             to
             obscure
             it
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             ,
             from
             the
             light
             thereof
             .
             I
             would
             sooner
             wish
             ,
             or
             be
             content
             ,
             not
             barely
             to
             lose
             my
             reason
             ,
             but
             he
             changed
             into
             a
             brute
             as
             to
             visible
             shape
             ,
             than
             do
             it
             ;
             Yet
             since
             I
             challenge
             and
             own
             my
             very
             
             reason
             ,
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Godhead
             however
             miraculously
             and
             diversly
             working
             as
             several
             persons
             ;
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             even
             from
             that
             ,
             without
             offence
             or
             grieving
             that
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             tell
             men
             they
             may
             possibly
             err
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             its
             effects
             ,
             and
             through
             some
             inherent
             lurking
             pride
             ,
             have
             their
             conceit
             raised
             to
             that
             height
             as
             to
             believe
             (
             and
             therefore
             would
             have
             us
             believe
             )
             they
             bare
             the
             fruit
             of
             that
             spirit
             ,
             when
             (a)
             
               Sedition
               a
               work
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             is
             more
             manifest
             to
             our
             reason
             .
             Indeed
             Saint
             Paul
             has
             told
             us
             the
             works
             of
             the
             one
             are
             manifest
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             though
             it
             has
             its
             fruits
             ;
             and
             therefore
             why
             men
             should
             cry
             up
             their
             fruit
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             undoubted
             product
             of
             that
             ever
             blessed
             spirit
             ,
             until
             they
             can
             manifest
             the
             same
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             convince
             our
             reason
             by
             some
             infallible
             demonstration
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             proceed
             from
             ought
             else
             ,
             I
             find
             no
             just
             or
             sufficient
             ground
             .
          
           
             That
             true
             faith
             (
             an
             invisible
             thing
             and
             best
             seen
             by
             works
             ,
             though
             by
             any
             outward
             work
             it
             cannot
             infallibly
             be
             known
             )
             is
             the
             very
             effect
             of
             that
             blessed
             spirit
             ,
             we
             may
             safely
             affirm
             ;
             but
             further
             than
             so
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             how
             we
             can
             without
             danger
             affirm
             its
             immediate
             operation
             in
             us
             ;
             or
             retain
             a
             positive
             belief
             ,
             that
             any
             particular
             effect
             wrought
             by
             us
             ,
             or
             in
             us
             ,
             did
             proceed
             merely
             from
             the
             motion
             of
             that
             blessed
             spirit
             dwelling
             in
             us
             .
             If
             any
             ;
             it
             may
             to
             my
             weak
             judgement
             ,
             be
             in
             some
             such
             particular
             case
             as
             this
             :
             when
             the
             soul
             sometimes
             on
             the
             suddain
             beholds
             as
             it
             were
             at
             one
             intuition
             ,
             all
             earthly
             things
             as
             vanity
             ,
             and
             rejects
             them
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             longing
             desire
             ,
             to
             behold
             somewhat
             that
             is
             not
             such
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             some
             present
             fruition
             thereof
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             the
             soul
             may
             seem
             at
             ease
             and
             quiet
             ;
             and
             is
             surrounded
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             courted
             ,
             with
             all
             wordly
             affluence
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             have
             wordly
             honours
             laid
             down
             before
             it
             ,
             in
             its
             path
             ;
             not
             when
             it
             rejects
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             contemn
             those
             things
             out
             of
             a
             sullen
             temper
             ,
             because
             it
             either
             cannot
             attain
             them
             ,
             or
             is
             crossed
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             them
             .
             When
             this
             happens
             ,
             I
             cannot
             think
             it
             to
             be
             the
             mere
             work
             of
             the
             Soul
             it self
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             deity
             either
             in
             any
             ordinary
             providence
             and
             care
             over
             it
             ;
             but
             some
             special
             grace
             moving
             it
             ,
             and
             darted
             as
             it
             were
             into
             it
             ,
             from
             that
             blessed
             spirit
             towards
             beholding
             an
             everlasting
             true
             joy
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             other
             cases
             happen
             ,
             which
             may
             induce
             us
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             something
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             
             moves
             in
             us
             from
             above
             ;
             as
             this
             ,
             When
             a
             man
             shall
             by
             his
             reason
             (
             with
             the
             invocation
             perhaps
             of
             divine
             assistance
             )
             have
             weighed
             the
             good
             and
             evil
             of
             some
             particular
             action
             ,
             and
             all
             circumstances
             in
             relation
             thereto
             as
             near
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             concluding
             of
             the
             lawfulness
             thereof
             ,
             perhaps
             through
             the
             fallacy
             of
             some
             covert
             and
             latent
             affection
             in
             him
             ,
             shall
             pursue
             the
             same
             ;
             If
             afterwards
             he
             chance
             to
             be
             stopped
             in
             his
             full
             cariere
             (
             not
             by
             any
             audible
             voice
             or
             visible
             light
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             ;
             that
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             now
             a
             days
             ,
             and
             whenever
             't
             is
             averred
             ,
             I
             will
             determine
             it
             the
             effect
             of
             Melancholy
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             averred
             upon
             contrivance
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             deceive
             ,
             but
             )
             by
             some
             secret
             whisper
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             or
             suddain
             conviction
             of
             his
             error
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             the
             truth
             breaking
             out
             as
             at
             once
             upon
             his
             soul
             on
             the
             suddain
             ,
             which
             doubtless
             has
             happened
             to
             some
             men
             ;
             I
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             work
             of
             some
             extraordinary
             spirit
             from
             without
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             own
             .
             For
             this
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             effect
             or
             stroke
             of
             his
             own
             conscience
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             dictates
             of
             his
             reason
             contrary
             to
             what
             he
             acted
             before
             :
             For
             in
             this
             case
             he
             no
             ways
             erred
             against
             that
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             we
             put
             the
             case
             ,
             consulted
             it
             ,
             made
             the
             best
             use
             of
             it
             he
             could
             ,
             with
             an
             invocation
             of
             the
             divine
             power
             to
             enlighten
             the
             same
             .
             Yet
             in
             neither
             of
             these
             cases
             ,
             do
             I
             think
             it
             safe
             or
             convenient
             ,
             the
             party
             in
             whom
             such
             effect
             is
             wrought
             ,
             should
             presently
             determine
             it
             in
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             undoubted
             immediate
             work
             of
             that
             good
             spirit
             within
             him
             ,
             lest
             if
             he
             should
             err
             ,
             those
             thoughts
             embolden
             him
             to
             continue
             therein
             against
             the
             plainest
             demonstration
             of
             truth
             in
             future
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             discourse
             and
             proclaim
             it
             to
             be
             the
             very
             light
             of
             that
             spirit
             of
             truth
             in
             him
             ,
             lest
             he
             induce
             others
             to
             be
             led
             away
             by
             every
             fantastick
             light
             their
             brain
             is
             able
             to
             forge
             within
             themselves
             .
          
           
             They
             on
             whom
             God
             himself
             (a)
             breathed
             ,
             they
             on
             whom
             (b)
             
               tongues
               as
               of
               fire
            
             visibly
             sate
             ,
             they
             who
             (c)
             
               saw
               Christ
            
             after
             his
             resurrection
             and
             had
             power
             to
             (d)
             
               work
               wonders
            
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             might
             safely
             make
             use
             of
             their
             own
             tongues
             ,
             to
             declare
             their
             immediate
             knowledge
             of
             the
             will
             of
             that
             Almighty
             spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             thought
             too
             familiar
             with
             the
             Deity
             ,
             in
             declaring
             its
             manner
             of
             working
             .
             But
             for
             us
             to
             take
             the
             same
             liberty
             ,
             and
             casting
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             moral
             goodness
             ,
             fall
             to
             talking
             and
             describing
             of
             that
             strange
             admirable
             effect
             (
             that
             being
             born
             again
             of
             the
             spirit
             )
             sometimes
             wrought
             
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             possibly
             comprehend
             how
             ,
             or
             when
             ,
             or
             where
             it
             is
             wrought
             ,
             may
             be
             of
             dangerous
             consequence
             I
             think
             ;
             and
             further
             to
             glory
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             the
             only
             men
             in
             these
             latter
             days
             on
             whom
             this
             spirit
             is
             poured
             ,
             is
             such
             an
             arrogance
             in
             my
             apprehension
             ,
             that
             a
             sober
             Heathen
             might
             well
             think
             us
             distracted
             .
             If
             we
             would
             needs
             glory
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             use
             of
             Saint
             Pauls
             own
             subject
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             
               our
               infirmities
            
             ;
             We
             shall
             find
             little
             else
             if
             we
             examine
             our selves
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             any
             tenure
             of
             ,
             or
             may
             call
             our
             own
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             can
             have
             such
             knowledge
             of
             .
          
           
             True
             faith
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             which
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             peculiar
             work
             of
             that
             spirit
             in
             man
             ,
             is
             a
             trembling
             ,
             though
             a
             fast
             hold
             on
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             proclaims
             not
             the
             body
             to
             be
             the
             temple
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             by
             the
             good
             works
             done
             therein
             ;
             the
             beholding
             of
             which
             (
             and
             we
             can
             behold
             them
             as
             good
             ,
             though
             we
             cannot
             be
             infallibly
             assured
             they
             always
             proceed
             from
             that
             spirit
             )
             is
             the
             readiest
             way
             to
             draw
             others
             to
             glorify
             that
             God
             whom
             we
             adore
             ;
             not
             to
             dissect
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             in
             ordinary
             discourse
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             tell
             men
             exactly
             after
             what
             manner
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             worketh
             ,
             or
             should
             work
             in
             us
             ;
             As
             if
             we
             were
             as
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             that
             spirit
             ,
             as
             our
             own
             (
             which
             few
             of
             us
             little
             regard
             ,
             much
             less
             understand
             )
             that
             eternal
             ,
             that
             omnipotent
             ,
             that
             incomprehensible
             ,
             that
             dreadful
             spirit
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             (
             for
             certainly
             no
             man
             can
             seriously
             exercise
             his
             thoughts
             thereabout
             without
             fear
             and
             trembling
             )
             by
             whose
             breath
             we
             are
             as
             easily
             consumed
             as
             made
             ,
             therefore
             let
             us
             fear
             to
             be
             too
             bold
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             Well!
             can
             it
             be
             any
             offence
             against
             that
             good
             spirit
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             behold
             his
             own
             unworthiness
             ?
             to
             doubt
             or
             fear
             its
             absence
             ?
             or
             to
             question
             whether
             we
             mistake
             not
             some
             pleasing
             motion
             of
             our
             own
             spirit
             ,
             for
             it
             ?
             'T
             is
             not
             the
             present
             comfort
             we
             receive
             from
             our
             cogitations
             ,
             nor
             yet
             our
             actions
             ,
             that
             is
             any
             infallible
             sign
             that
             we
             have
             thought
             or
             acted
             from
             that
             good
             spirit
             merely
             ;
             'T
             is
             an
             infallible
             sign
             rather
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             not
             wilfully
             acted
             against
             the
             present
             superintendent
             of
             our
             own
             spirit
             ,
             our
             reason
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             utmost
             we
             can
             be
             assured
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             I
             may
             mean
             well
             ,
             and
             please
             my self
             with
             the
             sincerity
             of
             my
             present
             cogitations
             in
             relation
             to
             this
             very
             subject
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             think
             I
             have
             spoken
             the
             words
             of
             truth
             and
             soberness
             ;
             yet
             it
             would
             be
             a
             strange
             presumption
             in
             me
             (
             though
             I
             acknowledge
             
             the
             favourable
             assistance
             of
             a
             divine
             power
             in
             every
             good
             thought
             )
             to
             affirm
             that
             good
             spirit
             more
             especially
             working
             in
             me
             ,
             unless
             I
             could
             be
             able
             to
             convince
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             rest
             assured
             too
             my self
             ,
             of
             the
             indubitable
             truth
             of
             that
             which
             I
             have
             said
             :
             But
             that
             I
             do
             not
             ,
             I
             rather
             fear
             I
             have
             in
             many
             particulars
             thought
             amiss
             ;
             and
             surely
             he
             who
             has
             not
             that
             fear
             always
             moving
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             very
             arrogant
             ,
             and
             who
             has
             it
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             discard
             such
             high
             thoughts
             in
             himself
             ,
             at
             least
             he
             must
             keep
             them
             from
             reigning
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             Have
             not
             many
             men
             thought
             ,
             they
             have
             done
             God
             good
             service
             in
             some
             action
             ,
             and
             yet
             repented
             them
             of
             the
             action
             ?
             Have
             not
             every
             of
             us
             now
             and
             then
             pleased
             our selves
             with
             beholding
             as
             we
             thought
             the
             light
             of
             some
             divine
             truth
             ,
             which
             upon
             second
             cogitations
             ,
             and
             second
             weighing
             ,
             we
             have
             rejected
             as
             our
             own
             false
             conceipt
             :
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             angry
             and
             vexed
             with
             our selves
             (
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             ingredient
             of
             repentance
             )
             for
             receiving
             or
             allowing
             such
             an
             opinion
             ?
             Now
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             err
             from
             the
             immediate
             light
             of
             that
             good
             spirit
             ,
             so
             I
             am
             confident
             God
             was
             never
             so
             unkind
             to
             any
             ,
             as
             to
             suffer
             any
             inward
             vexation
             of
             mind
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             embracing
             of
             that
             he
             immediately
             inclined
             the
             mind
             to
             ,
             by
             his
             Holy
             spirit
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             not
             some
             honest
             well-meaning
             men
             (
             as
             doubtless
             there
             are
             many
             )
             from
             the
             present
             comfort
             they
             receive
             of
             the
             integrity
             or
             innocency
             of
             their
             own
             heart
             ,
             be
             induced
             (
             through
             that
             song
             of
             requiem
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             chanted
             to
             them
             from
             others
             )
             to
             think
             that
             all
             that
             which
             they
             for
             the
             present
             verily
             believe
             ,
             is
             the
             demonstration
             of
             that
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             them
             .
             There
             is
             a
             vast
             and
             wide
             difference
             ,
             between
             God's
             working
             in
             and
             through
             our
             spirit
             by
             his
             providence
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Holy
             spirit
             ;
             We
             may
             err
             by
             the
             first
             (
             and
             those
             errors
             foreseen
             by
             him
             are
             ordered
             to
             his
             glory
             )
             but
             never
             by
             the
             second
             ;
             nay
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             say
             as
             well
             as
             think
             ,
             we
             may
             wilfully
             sin
             by
             God's
             providence
             ;
             Not
             that
             he
             is
             the
             author
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             by
             leaving
             us
             sometimes
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             he
             so
             ,
             after
             a
             manner
             as
             it
             were
             
               leads
               us
               into
               temptation
            
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             taught
             to
             pray
             against
             by
             one
             that
             well
             knew
             our
             infirmities
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             though
             he
             sinned
             not
             .
             And
             therefore
             't
             were
             well
             we
             mistake
             not
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             man
             that
             I
             know
             ,
             so
             uncharitable
             to
             think
             any
             good
             meaning
             Christian
             man
             wholly
             devoid
             of
             that
             good
             spirit
             ;
             But
             wishes
             that
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             may
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             have
             
             a
             clear
             sight
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             A
             thing
             at
             present
             very
             remote
             from
             the
             prospect
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             or
             wisest
             of
             us
             :
             Let
             him
             be
             but
             so
             charitable
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             to
             wish
             the
             same
             ;
             We
             have
             our
             desire
             ;
             He
             lays
             aside
             his
             present
             confidence
             and
             boasting
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             well-meaning
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             seeming
             humble
             spirit
             to
             themselves
             ,
             who
             are
             ready
             perhaps
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             to
             impute
             all
             their
             good
             thoughts
             to
             the
             work
             of
             that
             good
             spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             I
             wish
             their
             own
             spirit
             deceive
             them
             not
             ;
             For
             I
             take
             this
             delusion
             to
             arise
             ,
             not
             always
             ,
             or
             so
             commonly
             ,
             from
             humility
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             truth
             ,
             as
             it
             does
             from
             secret
             pride
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             liberty
             .
             Saint
             Paul
             has
             told
             us
             ,
             (a)
             
               Where
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               liberty
               ,
            
             and
             if
             we
             are
             (b)
             
               led
               thereby
            
             we
             are
             
               not
               under
               the
               law
            
             .
             This
             pleases
             us
             so
             in
             a
             literal
             sense
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             let
             go
             our
             reason
             ,
             to
             believe
             we
             have
             the
             spirit
             to
             guide
             us
             in
             all
             things
             .
             But
             we
             might
             rationally
             suspect
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             harp
             to
             us
             so
             much
             upon
             that
             string
             ,
             would
             rather
             enslave
             us
             to
             themselves
             .
             As
             for
             liberty
             ,
             we
             have
             enough
             already
             in
             any
             sence
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             well
             if
             we
             use
             it
             not
             ,
             either
             (c)
             
               for
               an
               occasion
               to
               the
               flesh
            
             or
             (d)
             
               for
               a
               cloke
               of
               maliciousness
            
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Law
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             fear
             ,
             or
             desire
             to
             be
             exempt
             from
             it
             ,
             't
             is
             fulfilled
             in
             
               one
               word
            
             the
             same
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             (e)
             and
             that
             one
             word
             ,
             is
             Charity
             ;
             a
             thing
             chiefly
             to
             be
             recommended
             to
             all
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             insisted
             upon
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             pray
             God
             send
             us
             through
             that
             spirit
             :
             and
             then
             we
             shall
             not
             bite
             and
             devour
             one
             another
             under
             colour
             of
             I
             know
             not
             what
             spirit
             ;
             perhaps
             through
             the
             very
             spirit
             of
             delusion
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             sins
             or
             offences
             ,
             we
             say
             the
             understanding
             ,
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             affections
             ,
             are
             all
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             faulty
             ;
             but
             where
             the
             will
             is
             most
             too
             blame
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             offence
             ever
             the
             greater
             .
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             an
             offence
             to
             vouch
             the
             Holy
             spirit
             upon
             every
             small
             occasion
             ,
             and
             to
             play
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             in
             too
             familiar
             a
             discourse
             of
             it
             ;
             Men
             had
             need
             take
             great
             care
             and
             heed
             ,
             that
             their
             will
             be
             not
             most
             to
             blame
             in
             that
             case
             .
             I
             think
             you
             will
             not
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             not
             ,
             go
             about
             to
             define
             ,
             what
             that
             sin
             is
             ,
             which
             totally
             excludes
             us
             from
             mercy
             ;
             But
             if
             any
             man
             upon
             examination
             of
             that
             deceitful
             thing
             ,
             
               his
               heart
            
             ,
             shall
             chance
             to
             find
             ,
             he
             has
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             upon
             any
             wordly
             design
             whatsoever
             ,
             pretended
             some
             light
             from
             that
             Holy
             spirit
             ;
             Or
             so
             much
             as
             indeavoured
             to
             obscure
             the
             light
             of
             reason
             in
             others
             (
             which
             is
             able
             to
             shew
             unto
             subjects
             their
             duty
             of
             
             obedience
             ,
             that
             (f)
             
               there
               is
               no
               power
               but
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             
               the
               powers
               that
               be
               ,
               are
               ordained
               of
               God
            
             )
             by
             amuzing
             them
             therewith
             ,
             and
             this
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             himself
             ,
             in
             place
             ,
             power
             ,
             or
             dignity
             ,
             whether
             that
             we
             call
             temporal
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             call
             spiritual
             ;
             I
             will
             be
             bold
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             he
             has
             been
             very
             presumptuous
             ,
             and
             has
             committed
             a
             great
             offence
             .
          
           
             Well
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             persons
             I
             first
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             mere
             Spiritualist
             ,
             and
             the
             mere
             Naturalist
             ,
             are
             those
             ,
             whom
             we
             shall
             scarce
             meet
             with
             in
             company
             ,
             but
             we
             shall
             receive
             a
             challenge
             from
             ;
             As
             to
             the
             first
             I
             have
             said
             somewhat
             ,
             but
             properly
             to
             hold
             a
             dispute
             against
             him
             we
             cannot
             ;
             either
             we
             must
             deny
             his
             premisses
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             unwilling
             wholly
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             must
             necessarily
             grant
             him
             his
             conclusion
             .
             For
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             much
             a
             Sadducee
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             believe
             Angel
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             other
             than
             his
             own
             ,
             if
             that
             ;
             and
             resolving
             to
             believe
             nothing
             without
             a
             plain
             demonstration
             ;
             We
             must
             )
             not
             provoking
             that
             spirit
             of
             his
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             thinks
             himself
             the
             only
             master
             ,
             and
             we
             think
             he
             is
             therein
             deceived
             )
             answer
             him
             at
             his
             own
             weapon
             ,
             reason
             ,
             (
             and
             indeed
             we
             have
             none
             other
             as
             of
             our selves
             )
             and
             argue
             with
             him
             in
             calm
             manner
             ,
             if
             at
             all
             ;
             not
             philosophically
             ,
             not
             Aristotelically
             ,
             but
             as
             rationally
             ,
             and
             as
             plainly
             ,
             and
             as
             perswasively
             ,
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             or
             are
             able
             ,
             leaving
             the
             success
             to
             the
             guidance
             of
             that
             good
             spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             our selves
             already
             believe
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             a
             man
             should
             admit
             of
             any
             ordinary
             inference
             ,
             or
             any
             indifferent
             argument
             
               à
               probabili
            
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             to
             satisfy
             his
             reason
             ,
             and
             raise
             a
             belief
             in
             any
             case
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             of
             greatest
             concern
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             belief
             whereof
             would
             only
             do
             him
             good
             ,
             and
             which
             could
             not
             ,
             if
             upon
             a
             false
             ground
             ,
             possibly
             prejudice
             him
             ,
             or
             do
             him
             hurt
             .
             If
             I
             should
             begin
             to
             talk
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             elements
             ,
             how
             each
             several
             one
             ,
             as
             we
             divide
             them
             ,
             hath
             in
             it
             some
             latent
             quality
             ,
             or
             virtue
             ,
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             And
             that
             some
             particular
             species
             of
             one
             ,
             participates
             so
             much
             with
             ,
             or
             is
             of
             such
             cognation
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             from
             some
             little
             reflexion
             or
             light
             from
             that
             other
             ,
             it
             shall
             in
             a
             manner
             change
             its
             quality
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             be
             quite
             another
             thing
             than
             what
             it
             was
             :
             And
             then
             tell
             one
             of
             these
             kind
             of
             men
             some
             such
             strange
             story
             of
             Naptha
             as
             Plutarch
             do's
             ,
             A
             kind
             of
             a
             sulphureous
             fattish
             soil
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             which
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             light
             ,
             shall
             forthwith
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             any
             fire
             ,
             take
             flame
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             
             become
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             fire
             it self
             ,
             consuming
             every
             thing
             about
             it
             ;
             there
             is
             little
             doubt
             ,
             but
             I
             might
             ,
             without
             demonstration
             to
             sense
             ,
             obtain
             credit
             therein
             .
             Now
             since
             we
             cannot
             make
             out
             ,
             that
             our
             soul
             (
             conscious
             of
             its
             being
             ,
             and
             capable
             to
             enquire
             after
             the
             nature
             or
             original
             of
             its
             own
             and
             other
             beings
             )
             is
             the
             bare
             product
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ;
             or
             that
             it
             can
             be
             actuated
             from
             thence
             ,
             towards
             these
             kind
             of
             enquiries
             ;
             Why
             should
             not
             these
             men
             as
             readily
             believe
             that
             there
             is
             some
             spirit
             or
             intellectual
             mind
             ,
             far
             above
             our
             own
             ,
             from
             whence
             our
             own
             receives
             some
             influence
             ,
             or
             agitation
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             ,
             it
             is
             disposed
             ,
             ordered
             or
             governed
             ?
          
           
             I
             dare
             appeal
             to
             the
             secrets
             of
             any
             one
             of
             these
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             their
             conscience
             ,
             if
             they
             please
             to
             allow
             of
             that
             term
             ;
             Whether
             or
             no
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             have
             done
             him
             some
             great
             or
             grievous
             injury
             ,
             such
             as
             ,
             after
             all
             ineffectual
             indeavour
             of
             revenge
             ,
             should
             lye
             heavy
             upon
             his
             spirit
             ,
             or
             leave
             a
             sting
             there
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             secret
             wish
             ,
             seem
             to
             invocate
             (
             for
             we
             will
             not
             imagine
             he
             has
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Christian
             Tenet
             in
             him
             yet
             ,
             as
             wholly
             to
             forgive
             all
             offences
             ,
             and
             return
             good
             for
             evil
             )
             some
             Nemesis
             ,
             or
             resort
             to
             some
             secret
             revenger
             of
             evil
             ,
             to
             punish
             my
             injustice
             towards
             him
             ?
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             should
             I
             bestow
             so
             many
             gifts
             ,
             heap
             so
             much
             kindness
             ,
             and
             do
             so
             many
             good
             turns
             to
             that
             man
             ,
             as
             after
             all
             indeavours
             of
             requital
             in
             point
             of
             gratitude
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             he
             were
             in
             no
             wise
             able
             to
             make
             me
             sufficient
             recompence
             or
             amends
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             by
             a
             like
             secret
             wish
             invocate
             some
             good
             power
             above
             his
             own
             ,
             for
             a
             reward
             upon
             me
             ?
             If
             in
             either
             of
             these
             cases
             ,
             he
             thinks
             he
             should
             so
             do
             ,
             or
             upon
             examination
             of
             himself
             ,
             finds
             he
             has
             at
             any
             time
             so
             done
             ,
             in
             like
             cases
             ;
             then
             surely
             he
             naturally
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             believes
             that
             ,
             which
             in
             word
             he
             denies
             ,
             viz.
             That
             there
             is
             some
             spirit
             above
             our
             own
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             verily
             believed
             from
             his
             heart
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             as
             some
             all-knowing
             ,
             all-powerful
             ,
             and
             all-sufficient
             spirit
             ,
             a
             just
             rewarder
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             superintendent
             over
             us
             ;
             it
             were
             the
             most
             ridiculous
             thing
             imaginable
             for
             him
             barely
             to
             wish
             (
             nay
             he
             could
             not
             wish
             )
             me
             good
             or
             evil
             .
             But
             if
             he
             has
             unawares
             by
             his
             own
             spirit
             recourse
             to
             some
             invisible
             power
             ,
             why
             should
             he
             not
             confess
             (
             which
             he
             often
             swears
             by
             unawares
             too
             )
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ?
          
           
             Now
             though
             it
             may
             seem
             here
             from
             the
             present
             purpose
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             say
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             some
             confirmation
             
             of
             my
             opinion
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             soul
             of
             brutes
             proceeding
             barely
             from
             their
             blood
             ,
             and
             vanishing
             therewith
             (
             which
             thing
             I
             mean
             to
             insist
             upon
             more
             at
             large
             in
             some
             other
             discourse
             )
             that
             it
             makes
             no
             foreign
             appeal
             in
             any
             case
             ,
             nor
             uses
             any
             weapon
             but
             bodily
             .
             I
             do
             here
             think
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             punish
             us
             for
             the
             abuse
             of
             brute
             creatures
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             blood
             may
             seem
             to
             cry
             for
             vengeance
             ;
             but
             it
             cries
             only
             silently
             ,
             not
             intentionally
             from
             them
             :
             For
             although
             we
             do
             really
             perceive
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             gratitude
             as
             well
             as
             revenge
             ,
             in
             many
             creatures
             besides
             man
             ;
             yet
             we
             cannot
             observe
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             suspect
             upon
             just
             ground
             ,
             any
             recourse
             they
             have
             in
             prosecution
             of
             their
             love
             or
             anger
             to
             any
             superior
             power
             above
             themselves
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             my
             Spaniel
             ever
             wished
             me
             good
             or
             evil
             ;
             if
             I
             could
             conjecture
             there
             were
             imprecatory
             thoughts
             in
             any
             creature
             save
             man
             (
             and
             the
             weakest
             of
             men
             has
             them
             )
             I
             should
             forthwith
             renounce
             and
             recant
             my
             present
             opinion
             of
             the
             annihilation
             of
             their
             spirit
             after
             death
             .
             For
             if
             that
             spirit
             of
             theirs
             ,
             can
             wander
             out
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             any
             other
             ways
             than
             directly
             by
             sense
             ;
             it
             certainly
             neither
             vanishes
             with
             the
             body
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             said
             to
             be
             mortal
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             such
             like
             cases
             as
             aforementioned
             of
             some
             strange
             foreign
             work
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             have
             occurred
             to
             my
             mind
             ,
             sufficient
             as
             I
             thought
             to
             convince
             any
             Atheist
             of
             the
             falsity
             of
             his
             assertions
             in
             point
             of
             the
             original
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             government
             or
             guidance
             of
             all
             visible
             creatures
             ,
             more
             especially
             our selves
             ;
             But
             lest
             I
             seem
             guilty
             of
             what
             I
             condemned
             in
             my
             former
             Epistle
             ,
             I
             shall
             forbear
             to
             insist
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             leave
             all
             to
             that
             attribute
             ,
             that
             superabundant
             stream
             flowing
             from
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             over
             all
             its
             works
             ,
             its
             mercy
             and
             loving
             kindness
             towards
             man.
             And
             however
             any
             of
             us
             think
             or
             believe
             ,
             either
             of
             our selves
             ,
             or
             ought
             else
             in
             relation
             to
             our selves
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             it
             can
             be
             no
             uncharitable
             wish
             or
             desire
             ,
             no
             nor
             foolish
             one
             I
             hope
             ;
             that
             before
             we
             cease
             to
             be
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             have
             finished
             the
             race
             of
             all
             flesh
             ,
             we
             may
             so
             think
             and
             act
             ,
             as
             that
             at
             the
             end
             of
             that
             race
             ,
             we
             miss
             not
             of
             eternal
             rest
             ,
             body
             and
             spirit
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             these
             two
             kinds
             of
             men
             amongst
             us
             ,
             I
             have
             often
             thought
             ,
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             some
             moderation
             (
             shall
             I
             say
             to
             a
             reconcilation
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             opposites
             )
             it
             might
             prove
             an
             happy
             thing
             for
             this
             Island
             .
             And
             truly
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             a
             readier
             way
             to
             reconcile
             them
             than
             to
             perswade
             every
             of
             the
             Leaders
             in
             each
             opinion
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             prevail
             therein
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             to
             withdraw
             himself
             from
             all
             company
             ,
             and
             seriously
             
             consider
             himself
             ,
             (
             our
             spiritualists
             with
             the
             invocation
             of
             divine
             assistance
             ,
             though
             the
             other
             not
             )
             have
             some
             rational
             discourse
             ,
             or
             intercourse
             with
             himself
             alone
             in
             relation
             to
             his
             past
             actions
             or
             opinions
             ,
             after
             what
             strange
             manner
             his
             soul
             has
             worked
             ?
             Not
             only
             why
             his
             will
             and
             affections
             have
             pursued
             and
             imbraced
             that
             ,
             which
             his
             intellect
             has
             rejected
             ;
             but
             why
             his
             intellect
             without
             apparent
             cause
             from
             without
             ,
             should
             sometimes
             reject
             that
             ,
             which
             at
             other
             times
             it
             receives
             ,
             and
             receive
             that
             which
             at
             other
             times
             it
             rejects
             ?
             Whether
             that
             be
             not
             guided
             by
             affection
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             affection
             by
             that
             ?
             Or
             whether
             they
             with
             the
             imagination
             have
             not
             wrought
             together
             of
             themselves
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             better
             guide
             ,
             rather
             than
             of
             any
             spirit
             from
             above
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             that
             we
             seem
             to
             drive
             at
             all
             our
             lives
             and
             why
             ?
             With
             many
             such
             like
             enquiries
             .
             This
             I
             call
             a
             busy
             solitude
             ,
             and
             recommend
             it
             (
             if
             that
             may
             move
             ought
             )
             as
             the
             readiest
             way
             for
             some
             little
             light
             of
             truth
             which
             we
             pretend
             to
             ,
             but
             too
             much
             ,
             to
             break
             in
             upon
             the
             soul.
             
          
           
             And
             O
             that
             some
             men
             would
             with
             their
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             in
             conjunction
             together
             ,
             if
             that
             might
             be
             ,
             throughly
             and
             impartially
             view
             and
             consider
             their
             imperfections
             ;
             the
             daily
             errors
             and
             lapses
             of
             their
             own
             soul
             ,
             whether
             through
             the
             precipitance
             of
             passion
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             howsoever
             .
             Then
             surely
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             might
             trust
             to
             the
             merits
             of
             a
             Saviour
             through
             that
             blessed
             Spirit
             ;
             I
             dare
             say
             they
             would
             not
             boast
             of
             its
             daily
             effects
             in
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             go
             about
             to
             perswade
             others
             of
             its
             daily
             motion
             in
             them
             ,
             clean
             contrary
             to
             reason
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             difference
             and
             distinguish
             themselves
             from
             all
             others
             by
             the
             spirit
             only
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             no
             hurt
             this
             rational
             solitude
             could
             do
             our
             Anti-Atheists
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             almost
             deify
             themselves
             .
             I
             do
             not
             observe
             those
             great
             spiritualists
             much
             given
             to
             melancholy
             (
             a
             thing
             which
             sets
             the
             imagination
             on
             work
             without
             any
             reason
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             I
             confess
             there
             may
             be
             much
             danger
             in
             solitude
             )
             they
             are
             generally
             busy
             and
             medling
             enough
             ,
             and
             over
             and
             above
             their
             inspiration
             ,
             assume
             and
             challenge
             to
             themselves
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             rationality
             beyond
             other
             men
             .
             They
             have
             their
             reason
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             surely
             we
             must
             needs
             allow
             them
             strength
             of
             reason
             ,
             if
             the
             greatest
             policy
             or
             subtilty
             be
             always
             the
             product
             of
             the
             strongest
             reason
             (
             which
             I
             cannot
             think
             but
             the
             looking
             beyond
             and
             beholding
             all
             policy
             as
             vain
             ,
             to
             be
             it
             )
             and
             then
             that
             reason
             of
             theirs
             ,
             if
             they
             
             would
             first
             lay
             aside
             all
             prejudice
             and
             passion
             ,
             might
             in
             an
             humble
             solitude
             work
             that
             effect
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             end
             might
             bring
             them
             truer
             comfort
             ,
             than
             what
             they
             at
             present
             feel
             ,
             or
             pretend
             to
             ,
             from
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             are
             not
             the
             men
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             would
             chiefly
             recommend
             solitude
             ,
             lest
             from
             thence
             they
             feed
             their
             passions
             through
             their
             reason
             ,
             rather
             than
             subdue
             them
             thereby
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             happens
             :
             It
             is
             the
             plain
             downright
             Atheist
             ,
             resolved
             in
             company
             to
             believe
             nothing
             without
             a
             plain
             demonstration
             ,
             and
             who
             perhaps
             alone
             with
             himself
             ,
             might
             from
             himself
             receive
             a
             kind
             of
             demonstration
             .
          
           
             Men
             may
             pronounce
             a
             
               vae
               soli
            
             but
             so
             long
             as
             a
             mans
             reason
             is
             able
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             career
             of
             his
             imagination
             and
             not
             only
             suffer
             it
             to
             ramble
             beyond
             sense
             ,
             but
             even
             contrary
             to
             sense
             (
             in
             which
             case
             only
             it
             is
             we
             are
             subject
             to
             destroy
             our
             own
             bodies
             )
             We
             do
             think
             notwithstanding
             God's
             wise
             and
             provident
             care
             of
             a
             companion
             for
             man
             in
             the
             creation
             ,
             and
             the
             advantage
             and
             comfort
             we
             receive
             from
             company
             above
             all
             other
             creatures
             ,
             It
             may
             
               be
               good
               for
               man
               to
               be
               ,
            
             sometimes
             alone
             .
          
           
             It
             matters
             not
             much
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Author
             of
             that
             saying
             ,
             
               Nunquam
               minus
               solus
               ,
               quam
               cum
               solus
               ,
            
             whether
             Scipio
             the
             African
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             upon
             consideration
             it
             be
             found
             to
             have
             no
             less
             of
             weight
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             any
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Sages
             .
             Surely
             we
             must
             needs
             think
             upon
             weighing
             ,
             it
             proceeded
             from
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             divine
             soul
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             from
             solitude
             found
             somewhat
             of
             enjoyment
             more
             than
             ordinary
             .
             Scipio
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             history
             ,
             received
             as
             great
             and
             publick
             applause
             ,
             from
             publick
             action
             ,
             as
             any
             man
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             pleased
             and
             enjoyed
             himself
             (
             we
             may
             well
             think
             )
             in
             company
             as
             much
             as
             any
             man
             ;
             And
             therefore
             if
             it
             were
             he
             ,
             we
             might
             the
             rather
             give
             credit
             to
             the
             saying
             ,
             and
             hope
             to
             find
             that
             company
             ,
             and
             complacency
             in
             solitude
             ,
             we
             never
             yet
             found
             .
             This
             let
             me
             tell
             any
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             considers
             his
             past
             actions
             by
             himself
             ;
             searches
             rationally
             into
             himself
             ,
             if
             he
             once
             come
             to
             behold
             his
             own
             imperfections
             (
             and
             that
             sight
             he
             will
             not
             miss
             of
             ,
             if
             his
             intellect
             be
             not
             strangly
             bewitched
             by
             his
             affections
             )
             he
             will
             from
             thence
             fly
             in
             desire
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             and
             behold
             somewhat
             that
             is
             perfect
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             should
             not
             at
             present
             do
             (
             as
             I
             am
             almost
             assured
             he
             will
             do
             in
             fine
             )
             that
             little
             acquaintance
             he
             gets
             with
             himself
             ,
             will
             otherwise
             find
             him
             imployment
             sufficient
             ,
             
             to
             verify
             that
             saying
             of
             Scipio
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             the
             thing
             I
             would
             always
             have
             specially
             recommended
             to
             an
             Atheist
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             an
             English
             expression
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             a
             delirium
             ,
             or
             dotage
             ,
             of
             being
             (a)
             
               besides
               our selves
            
             (
             we
             so
             translate
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               insanis
               Paul
            
             )
             and
             truly
             he
             who
             travels
             all
             the
             world
             over
             in
             quest
             of
             an
             original
             cause
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             looks
             not
             into
             himself
             ,
             is
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             as
             well
             really
             and
             truly
             ,
             as
             literally
             so
             :
             'T
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             one
             would
             think
             ,
             men
             in
             their
             search
             after
             God
             should
             go
             furthest
             from
             him
             ;
             run
             to
             the
             least
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             ,
             most
             inconsiderable
             particle
             of
             his
             creation
             ,
             and
             fansie
             atoms
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             mind
             ,
             without
             a
             mind
             .
             No
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             a
             greater
             mind
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             a
             lesser
             mind
             ,
             and
             a
             perfect
             mind
             of
             an
             imperfect
             mind
             :
             we
             our selves
             seem
             nearest
             to
             a
             Deity
             ,
             and
             what
             should
             we
             go
             further
             to
             search
             for
             it
             ?
             A
             man
             's
             own
             soul
             is
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             that
             glass
             ,
             which
             narrowly
             looked
             into
             ,
             shews
             not
             only
             it self
             unto
             its
             self
             ,
             but
             something
             beyond
             it
             and
             above
             it
             .
             Did
             ever
             any
             man
             observe
             the
             motion
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             that
             time
             see
             his
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             impute
             folly
             to
             some
             of
             his
             actions
             ?
             And
             can
             he
             behold
             ignorance
             and
             folly
             ,
             and
             not
             believe
             there
             is
             some
             such
             thing
             as
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             perfect
             wisdom
             ?
             Can
             he
             observe
             his
             own
             weakness
             ,
             without
             acknowledging
             some
             absolute
             power
             ?
             Can
             he
             find
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             falshood
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             believe
             there
             is
             truth
             ?
             Can
             he
             observe
             himself
             sometimes
             harsh
             and
             cruel
             ,
             and
             not
             acknowledge
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             mercy
             ?
             Did
             he
             never
             injure
             man
             ?
             and
             if
             that
             escape
             not
             his
             sight
             ,
             how
             will
             he
             be
             able
             to
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             justice
             ?
             and
             so
             for
             the
             like
             .
             Why
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             Knowledge
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             (
             for
             I
             hope
             we
             may
             safely
             affirm
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             some
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             morality
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             happiness
             consists
             as
             well
             in
             goodness
             ,
             as
             in
             power
             and
             knowledge
             )
             united
             in
             one
             eternal
             mind
             ,
             is
             that
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             adore
             ;
             not
             through
             amazement
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             a
             confounded
             astonishment
             ,
             bestowing
             these
             attributes
             on
             him
             ,
             but
             rationally
             believing
             ,
             they
             are
             essentially
             compleat
             and
             perfect
             in
             such
             mind
             ,
             of
             which
             ours
             is
             some
             image
             or
             shadow
             ,
             but
             now
             dark
             and
             imperfect
             .
          
           
             Moses
             brings
             in
             God
             himself
             speaking
             after
             this
             strange
             manner
             ,
             (a)
             
               My
               spirit
               shall
               not
               always
               strive
               with
               man
               ,
            
             and
             this
             
               came
               to
               pass
            
             at
             such
             time
             ,
             as
             
               men
               began
               to
               multiply
               on
               the
               face
               of
               the
               
               earth
               ,
            
             and
             this
             happy
             solitude
             ,
             God
             and
             a
             mans
             self
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             rejected
             for
             visible
             company
             :
             The
             citing
             any
             books
             of
             Moses
             to
             an
             Atheist
             ,
             will
             't
             is
             likely
             ,
             prove
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             perhaps
             he
             may
             say
             Moses
             was
             an
             Impostor
             ,
             if
             not
             worse
             ;
             and
             to
             talk
             of
             God's
             spirit
             under
             any
             notion
             ,
             whether
             grace
             of
             illumination
             ,
             or
             sanctification
             ,
             &c.
             will
             be
             to
             as
             little
             purpose
             ,
             until
             a
             man
             has
             some
             knowledge
             of
             his
             own
             spirit
             .
             I
             will
             only
             say
             this
             more
             ;
             That
             if
             any
             man
             please
             to
             follow
             my
             advice
             and
             withdraw
             himself
             a
             little
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             company
             in
             an
             humble
             manner
             in
             relation
             to
             enquiry
             on
             that
             subject
             Himself
             ;
             How
             himself
             so
             intellectual
             ?
             from
             whence
             and
             whom
             himself
             ?
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             he
             may
             perchance
             find
             a
             striving
             or
             strugling
             within
             himself
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             that
             other
             subject
             matter
             ,
             God
             :
             Whether
             it
             be
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             else
             that
             so
             strives
             or
             struggles
             in
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             leave
             to
             his
             own
             determination
             .
             This
             I
             am
             sure
             of
             ,
             that
             upon
             such
             withdrawing
             and
             search
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             afraid
             there
             is
             some
             such
             thing
             as
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             for
             that
             present
             instant
             would
             venture
             a
             considerable
             summ
             ,
             for
             the
             return
             of
             an
             infallible
             assurance
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             such
             thing
             (
             and
             he
             is
             
               a
               most
               insensible
               man
               that
               would
               venture
               a
               farthing
               to
               be
               secured
               from
               that
               which
               his
               reason
               plainly
               tells
               him
               is
               impossible
               ,
            
             says
             that
             most
             excellent
             (b)
             Author
             ,
             whom
             I
             had
             rather
             cite
             than
             seem
             to
             rob
             ,
             though
             such
             notion
             came
             into
             my
             head
             as
             of
             it self
             before
             reading
             him
             )
             and
             why
             then
             should
             he
             not
             confess
             his
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ?
             Those
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             are
             an
             heavy
             nauseous
             burthen
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             retained
             and
             kept
             in
             ;
             but
             cast
             up
             ,
             and
             discharged
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             will
             cause
             very
             much
             present
             ease
             ,
             and
             may
             fit
             and
             prepare
             the
             soul
             ,
             to
             let
             into
             it
             a
             more
             pleasing
             and
             cordial
             belief
             in
             relation
             to
             a
             Deity
             ,
             than
             such
             an
             one
             as
             that
             of
             Felix
             which
             only
             makes
             it
             tremble
             .
          
           
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             have
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ,
             thought
             on
             the
             madness
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             ,
             these
             two
             seeming
             kind
             of
             opposite
             mad-men
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             both
             equally
             bold
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             one
             avouching
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             sole
             and
             immediate
             spring
             of
             all
             his
             good
             (
             and
             such
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             term
             any
             or
             most
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             whatever
             they
             seem
             to
             others
             )
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             motions
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             an
             high
             and
             admirable
             sense
             and
             notion
             ,
             not
             in
             his
             providence
             but
             by
             his
             very
             spirit
             .
             The
             other
             denying
             that
             he
             is
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             that
             
             there
             is
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             either
             .
             What
             either
             of
             these
             believe
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             or
             whether
             any
             of
             them
             really
             and
             cordially
             believes
             what
             he
             says
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             either
             of
             them
             believes
             ,
             't
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             for
             peace
             sake
             amongst
             us
             ,
             they
             sometimes
             would
             be
             more
             sparing
             of
             their
             speech
             ,
             especially
             the
             latter
             ;
             And
             I
             think
             he
             might
             in
             prudence
             soonest
             be
             silent
             ,
             because
             I
             cannot
             judge
             of
             any
             great
             design
             he
             should
             have
             to
             gain
             proselytes
             ,
             whatever
             the
             other
             may
             .
             But
             the
             best
             way
             to
             quiet
             them
             both
             ,
             is
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             and
             do
             think
             ,
             not
             to
             provoke
             them
             over
             much
             ,
             but
             leave
             them
             a
             little
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             degrees
             ,
             they
             may
             through
             Gods
             providence
             over
             us
             ,
             seem
             to
             be
             at
             quiet
             of
             themselves
             .
             And
             I
             beseech
             almighty
             God
             that
             none
             of
             us
             ,
             ever
             provoke
             other
             in
             the
             way
             of
             dispute
             ,
             out
             of
             some
             secret
             lurking
             passion
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             somewhat
             else
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             love
             of
             truth
             ,
             the
             sight
             whereof
             if
             we
             are
             once
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             can
             but
             retain
             any
             glimmering
             light
             thereof
             ,
             the
             same
             will
             reduce
             us
             to
             unity
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             not
             set
             us
             at
             discord
             and
             variance
             .
          
           
             Shall
             I
             in
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             Epistle
             ,
             plainly
             tell
             you
             the
             result
             of
             some
             of
             my
             solitary
             thoughts
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             fluttering
             motion
             of
             our
             spirit
             here
             ?
          
           
             That
             though
             it
             be
             governed
             ,
             and
             enlightned
             in
             some
             case
             ,
             by
             that
             good
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             very
             eternal
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             unsafe
             and
             dangerous
             for
             us
             to
             conclude
             when
             and
             how
             far
             we
             are
             thereby
             actuated
             ,
             further
             than
             the
             bare
             embracing
             that
             eternal
             word
             by
             faith
             ,
             as
             the
             alone
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             may
             be
             safely
             averred
             and
             affirmed
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             visible
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             beholds
             it
             not
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             is
             not
             rational
             .
          
           
             That
             were
             there
             not
             some
             foreign
             ,
             or
             ,
             operative
             power
             ruleing
             in
             ,
             and
             over
             our
             spirit
             ,
             besides
             what
             is
             natural
             ,
             or
             what
             we
             call
             nature
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             any
             absolute
             power
             it
             has
             of
             it self
             )
             it
             could
             not
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             present
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             or
             eyes
             ,
             be
             drawn
             any
             wise
             to
             promote
             any
             act
             ,
             the
             inevitable
             consequents
             whereof
             (
             viz
             the
             disquiet
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             disease
             of
             the
             body
             )
             it
             naturally
             loaths
             and
             abhors
             upon
             consideration
             .
             And
             that
             consequent
             certainly
             every
             soul
             more
             or
             less
             foresees
             in
             all
             intestine
             division
             and
             civil
             War.
             
          
           
           
             That
             he
             ,
             who
             considers
             our
             late
             past
             troubles
             ,
             and
             the
             madness
             of
             the
             people
             then
             ,
             may
             safely
             conclude
             ,
             our
             punishment
             therein
             ,
             was
             from
             God's
             just
             vengeance
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             in
             his
             providence
             ;
             And
             that
             if
             he
             thinks
             there
             was
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             spirit
             therein
             ,
             as
             was
             then
             much
             pretended
             ,
             or
             contributing
             or
             assisting
             thereto
             ,
             he
             is
             besides
             himself
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             the
             like
             madness
             now
             beginning
             to
             possess
             us
             again
             ,
             perhaps
             through
             the
             general
             neglect
             of
             our
             ordinary
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             break
             not
             out
             into
             open
             rage
             and
             hostility
             ,
             I
             will
             without
             hesitation
             affirm
             't
             is
             the
             merciful
             providence
             of
             God
             alone
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             can
             scarce
             rationally
             expect
             ,
             beholding
             our selves
             to
             sin
             so
             much
             against
             the
             light
             of
             reason
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             may
             any
             man
             see
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             wisest
             man
             ,
             at
             best
             receives
             but
             a
             dim
             and
             short
             sight
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             and
             causes
             ;
             that
             if
             such
             sight
             at
             any
             time
             happen
             through
             the
             goodness
             and
             bounty
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             it
             is
             apt
             to
             vanish
             again
             on
             the
             suddain
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             interposition
             of
             some
             clouds
             arrising
             from
             the
             flesh
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             soul
             cannot
             long
             behold
             it
             ,
             nor
             know
             where
             to
             fix
             ,
             but
             in
             faith
             of
             some
             future
             clearer
             vision
             .
          
           
             That
             (a)
             
               Man
               cannot
               find
               out
               the
               work
               that
               is
               done
               under
               the
               Sun
               :
               because
               though
               a
               man
               labour
               to
               seek
               it
               out
               ;
               yea
               further
               ,
               though
               a
               wise
               man
               think
               to
               know
               it
               ,
               yet
               shall
               he
               not
               be
               able
               to
               find
               it
               .
            
             But
             to
             believe
             there
             is
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             truth
             ,
             and
             justice
             ,
             and
             mercy
             ,
             in
             some
             one
             eternal
             mind
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             judge
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             must
             needs
             do
             right
             ,
             is
             almost
             a
             necessary
             consequence
             raised
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             ,
             upon
             any
             humble
             search
             into
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             (b)
             
               the
               whole
               duty
               of
               man
            
             is
             no
             difficult
             thing
             to
             know
             .
          
           
             That
             even
             Solomon
             whom
             we
             agree
             to
             be
             endowed
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             as
             well
             as
             naturally
             wise
             ,
             appears
             to
             me
             in
             that
             excellent
             book
             intituled
             the
             Preacher
             ,
             to
             have
             had
             his
             soul
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             maze
             ,
             not
             knowing
             where
             to
             fix
             in
             the
             demonstration
             of
             any
             certain
             wordly
             course
             that
             ours
             might
             follow
             ;
             But
             that
             he
             seems
             to
             allow
             its
             guidance
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             rather
             than
             his
             spirit
             :
             For
             if
             it
             were
             guided
             by
             the
             latter
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             so
             often
             err
             ,
             neither
             then
             would
             he
             call
             all
             its
             works
             vanity
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             spirits
             of
             men
             are
             then
             most
             keen
             ,
             and
             most
             sharp
             set
             towards
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             most
             likely
             to
             resemble
             the
             hawk
             ,
             or
             the
             birds
             of
             prey
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             most
             talk
             of
             the
             dove
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             are
             willing
             to
             hide
             our selves
             under
             that
             shadow
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             little
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             of
             truth
             .
          
           
           
             That
             some
             mens
             outward
             profaneness
             and
             publick
             contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             seems
             ground
             sufficient
             in
             justice
             for
             our
             punishment
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             ,
             driving
             at
             wordly
             designs
             ,
             only
             pretend
             to
             honour
             him
             .
             And
             that
             if
             those
             in
             authority
             took
             vigilant
             care
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             very
             form
             of
             godliness
             better
             observed
             ;
             those
             pretenders
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             humane
             probability
             could
             not
             have
             obtained
             those
             advantages
             of
             alluring
             and
             drawing
             the
             vulgar
             to
             their
             side
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             have
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             the
             misery
             of
             civil
             dissension
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             all
             more
             or
             less
             involved
             ;
             the
             Atheist
             ,
             the
             spiritualist
             ,
             &c.
             and
             every
             of
             us
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             shall
             feel
             the
             smart
             of
             it
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             whatever
             any
             of
             us
             aim
             at
             present
             ;
             that
             though
             there
             seem
             a
             necessity
             of
             offences
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             consequent
             woe
             particularly
             attending
             every
             offender
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             should
             all
             indeavour
             to
             be
             void
             of
             offences
             towards
             God
             and
             towards
             man
             ;
             and
             prevent
             ,
             if
             we
             can
             ,
             that
             storm
             which
             seems
             to
             hang
             over
             us
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             otherwise
             decreed
             ;
             then
             we
             who
             seem
             spectators
             only
             (
             but
             spectators
             only
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             ,
             since
             we
             are
             sinners
             )
             and
             neither
             deny
             God
             in
             word
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             shew
             himself
             in
             our
             punishment
             ,
             nor
             boldly
             vouch
             him
             in
             his
             spirit
             to
             cover
             the
             lust
             of
             our
             flesh
             ;
             have
             this
             ready
             and
             open
             passage
             to
             fly
             unto
             God
             ,
             until
             our
             calamities
             are
             over-past
             ,
             His
             just
             ,
             and
             wise
             ,
             and
             merciful
             providence
             .
             And
             this
             certainly
             must
             necessarily
             be
             the
             door
             or
             (a)
             
               gate
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             as
             is
             expressed
             for
             every
             man
             (
             if
             ever
             he
             enters
             )
             to
             enter
             in
             ,
             and
             truly
             behold
             that
             (b)
             
               stone
               which
               the
               builders
            
             of
             this
             world
             refuse
             .
             For
             in
             the
             instant
             of
             personal
             affliction
             ,
             chastisement
             or
             correction
             ,
             I
             dare
             confidently
             aver
             the
             Atheist
             will
             neither
             boldly
             deny
             God
             ,
             nor
             the
             spiritualist
             boldly
             ingross
             him
             ;
             but
             both
             own
             him
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             wise
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             in
             all
             his
             doings
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             To
             whom
             be
             Glory
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             EPIST.
             III.
             Wherein
             the
             Author
             sets
             down
             some
             further
             grounds
             and
             reasons
             of
             his
             opinion
             of
             the
             mortality
             ,
             or
             utter
             annihilation
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             brutes
             upon
             their
             death
             :
             And
             therein
             indeavours
             to
             clear
             himself
             of
             all
             seeds
             and
             principles
             of
             Atheism
             ,
             wherewith
             that
             opinion
             seems
             taxed
             ,
             in
             a
             certain
             Book
             presented
             him
             by
             the
             said
             Dean
             .
          
           
             THat
             Soul
             which
             pries
             into
             things
             even
             below
             ,
             and
             inferior
             to
             its
             self
             ,
             do
             they
             seem
             at
             first
             never
             so
             ordinary
             ,
             mean
             ,
             and
             obvious
             ,
             and
             be
             it
             clear-sighted
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             (
             and
             perhaps
             from
             the
             clearest
             sight
             the
             soonest
             )
             will
             at
             length
             ,
             if
             it
             dwell
             long
             on
             any
             subject
             ,
             begin
             to
             stagger
             ,
             and
             suspect
             it self
             of
             dimness
             and
             weakness
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             something
             more
             in
             every
             Creature
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             able
             to
             discern
             or
             comprehend
             :
             and
             if
             it
             resolve
             not
             into
             a
             blind
             kind
             of
             chance
             ,
             or
             fall
             asleep
             in
             occult
             qualities
             ,
             it
             will
             own
             one
             Almighty
             wise
             ,
             and
             only
             all-knowing
             Being
             ,
             or
             existence
             ;
             and
             therein
             resting
             it self
             ,
             will
             dare
             to
             assume
             no
             knowledge
             but
             conjectural
             ,
             and
             seeming
             probable
             ;
             that
             is
             no
             more
             than
             belief
             .
             This
             is
             my
             present
             thought
             ,
             and
             confession
             .
             But
             because
             in
             my
             Treatise
             
               De
               Anima
            
             ,
             I
             might
             seem
             to
             you
             a
             little
             too
             positively
             to
             assert
             the
             soul
             of
             Beast
             to
             be
             no
             other
             than
             part
             of
             a
             body
             ,
             rarified
             to
             a
             proportion
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             body
             perishing
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             dissolution
             thereof
             becoming
             annihilate
             ,
             and
             totally
             extinct
             .
             I
             am
             now
             desirous
             to
             declare
             unto
             you
             a
             little
             more
             fully
             the
             grounds
             of
             my
             opinion
             thereabout
             ;
             And
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             in
             that
             little
             discourse
             we
             had
             together
             ,
             I
             received
             this
             only
             Querie
             from
             you
             ;
             How
             an
             intellectual
             spirit
             ,
             could
             naturally
             arise
             out
             of
             a
             material
             or
             bodily
             substance
             ?
             And
             if
             the
             same
             were
             an
             infused
             spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             part
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             how
             the
             same
             with
             the
             body
             should
             cease
             to
             be
             or
             move
             ?
             A
             Querie
             perhaps
             only
             made
             ,
             to
             hear
             what
             answer
             a
             plain
             rational
             man
             without
             learning
             would
             make
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             though
             a
             curious
             one
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             I
             acknowledg
             my self
             altogether
             unfit
             to
             resolve
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             to
             handle
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             made
             this
             further
             adventure
             in
             reference
             thereto
             .
          
           
             Truly
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             ,
             or
             ever
             was
             ,
             so
             positive
             in
             any
             assertion
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             or
             so
             enamour'd
             therewith
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             suspect
             my self
             of
             fallibility
             ,
             and
             whenever
             I
             consider
             the
             soul
             of
             
             beast
             ,
             with
             those
             excellent
             faculties
             it
             is
             endowed
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             at
             ,
             and
             admire
             ,
             and
             extol
             the
             God
             of
             Nature
             ,
             who
             was
             pleased
             to
             ordain
             ,
             That
             from
             such
             individual
             corporate
             substances
             ,
             there
             should
             spring
             so
             much
             of
             intellect
             ,
             especially
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             ,
             rather
             a
             special
             gift
             ,
             and
             emanation
             from
             that
             Spirit
             (
             alwayes
             and
             every
             where
             moving
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             once
             said
             more
             locally
             
               to
               move
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               waters
            
             )
             than
             any
             peculiar
             essence
             of
             so
             rare
             framed
             bodies
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             am
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             nor
             methinks
             could
             easily
             be
             convinced
             in
             reason
             ,
             That
             therefore
             there
             is
             any
             duration
             of
             such
             Spirit
             ,
             after
             the
             body
             is
             again
             converted
             to
             earth
             .
          
           
             That
             
               Spiritus
               Mundi
            
             ,
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             term
             our
             God
             and
             Creator
             blessed
             for
             ever
             )
             is
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             moves
             every
             where
             ,
             by
             his
             Original
             fiat
             :
             (a)
             
               His
               works
               are
               manifold
               ,
               in
               wisdom
               hath
               he
               made
               them
               all
            
             ;
             But
             yet
             without
             offence
             I
             hope
             ,
             or
             any
             breach
             in
             that
             reason
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             above
             other
             creatures
             ,
             we
             may
             conjecture
             ,
             his
             emanations
             are
             not
             all
             alike
             .
             If
             in
             relation
             to
             brutes
             (
             for
             of
             such
             David
             there
             speaks
             )
             (b)
             
               When
               he
               letteth
               his
               breath
               go
               forth
               ,
               they
               are
               created
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               is
               renewed
            
             ;
             Yet
             there
             may
             be
             a
             reassumption
             ,
             and
             (c)
             
               taking
               away
            
             again
             of
             that
             breath
             ;
             and
             then
             things
             
               die
               ,
               and
               are
               turned
               again
               to
               their
               dust
               ,
            
             and
             no
             local
             continuance
             of
             that
             breath
             remaining
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             a
             spirit
             circumscribed
             .
             There
             is
             no
             manifestation
             as
             I
             may
             term
             it
             ,
             of
             any
             durable
             Spirit
             in
             any
             visible
             creature
             ,
             but
             us
             ,
             his
             Image
             ;
             because
             although
             those
             other
             Spirits
             are
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             capable
             to
             conceive
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             him
             and
             from
             him
             ;
             nay
             from
             any
             thing
             else
             :
             and
             though
             some
             of
             them
             seem
             to
             work
             with
             intellect
             and
             will
             ;
             yet
             they
             really
             work
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             as
             meer
             machines
             or
             engines
             ,
             without
             any
             design
             and
             desire
             to
             fulfil
             ,
             or
             will
             to
             transgress
             his
             eternal
             purpose
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             discern
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             us
             a
             little
             behold
             God
             in
             his
             Creation
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             in
             his
             several
             visible
             creatures
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             proper
             mirrour
             for
             our
             reason
             to
             look
             into
             (
             for
             that
             cannot
             ascend
             higher
             of
             it self
             )
             and
             we
             may
             presently
             behold
             somewhat
             more
             than
             is
             obvious
             to
             common
             ordinary
             sense
             ,
             and
             see
             his
             spirit
             working
             every
             where
             (
             though
             not
             alike
             )
             in
             wisdom
             .
             I
             know
             we
             distinguish
             between
             animate
             and
             inanimate
             bodies
             ,
             vegetation
             and
             sense
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             yet
             in
             all
             bodies
             ,
             there
             are
             Spirits
             insensibly
             included
             in
             the
             tangible
             parts
             ,
             as
             in
             an
             integumen
             ;
             which
             are
             never
             (
             almost
             )
             at
             rest
             ,
             but
             
             from
             them
             and
             their
             motion
             proceed
             Concoction
             ,
             Maturation
             ,
             Putrefaction
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             even
             in
             those
             inanimate
             bodies
             (
             to
             which
             we
             allow
             not
             vegetation
             or
             sense
             )
             there
             is
             a
             perception
             far
             more
             subtile
             than
             sense
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             election
             to
             imbrace
             what
             is
             agreeable
             ,
             and
             to
             exclude
             or
             expel
             what
             is
             ingrate
             ,
             or
             nauseous
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             between
             bodies
             electrick
             and
             some
             other
             bodies
             ;
             And
             especially
             between
             Magnetick
             bodies
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             the
             Loadstone
             and
             Iron
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             or
             between
             which
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             very
             disposition
             conforming
             unto
             contiguity
             ,
             or
             coition
             ,
             or
             union
             with
             one
             another
             .
             For
             we
             cannot
             impute
             any
             coition
             of
             these
             two
             bodies
             to
             a
             bare
             attractive
             quality
             in
             the
             Loadstone
             ;
             since
             those
             who
             have
             made
             their
             several
             Experiments
             thereof
             do
             deliver
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             piece
             of
             Iron
             be
             fastned
             in
             a
             bowl
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             a
             small
             Loadstone
             inclosed
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Boat
             of
             Cork
             ,
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Water
             ,
             it
             will
             presently
             move
             and
             make
             way
             to
             the
             Iron
             .
             Nay
             a
             Needle
             touched
             will
             move
             towards
             a
             great
             body
             of
             Steel
             untouched
             ;
             And
             the
             atoms
             or
             dust
             of
             a
             Loadstone
             finely
             filed
             ,
             will
             adhere
             unto
             Iron
             that
             was
             never
             touched
             .
             And
             as
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             desire
             of
             union
             in
             some
             bodies
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             an
             antipathy
             in
             or
             between
             others
             ;
             as
             may
             be
             observed
             by
             Iron
             put
             into
             
               Aqua
               fortis
            
             ,
             upon
             which
             there
             will
             forthwith
             be
             an
             ebulition
             ,
             with
             noise
             and
             emication
             ;
             such
             an
             antipathy
             is
             there
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             combat
             and
             contest
             between
             Sulphur
             and
             Iron
             when
             they
             meet
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Plants
             ,
             and
             all
             Vegetables
             (
             not
             to
             speak
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             sensible
             Plant
             ,
             or
             the
             reason
             of
             its
             contraction
             upon
             touching
             )
             though
             we
             allow
             them
             not
             sense
             or
             passion
             ;
             We
             cannot
             deny
             somewhat
             of
             appetite
             and
             aversion
             to
             be
             inherent
             in
             them
             (
             which
             in
             all
             creatures
             of
             motion
             is
             the
             product
             and
             mother
             of
             all
             passions
             )
             they
             do
             surely
             attract
             what
             is
             proper
             for
             their
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             reject
             or
             secern
             what
             is
             improper
             and
             nauseous
             .
             There
             are
             multitudes
             of
             Plants
             ,
             which
             of
             themselves
             ,
             as
             weak
             and
             feeble
             ,
             shall
             seem
             to
             tend
             directly
             to
             some
             other
             next
             adjacent
             bodies
             ,
             which
             may
             support
             them
             ;
             and
             even
             as
             it
             were
             espy
             and
             feel
             them
             out
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             observed
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             the
             Ivy
             ,
             the
             Hop
             ,
             our
             ordinary
             Ginny
             or
             Kidney
             Beans
             in
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             .
             And
             although
             that
             observation
             of
             perception
             in
             Plants
             may
             sometimes
             be
             taken
             upon
             false
             grounds
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             often
             in
             reality
             rather
             some
             attraction
             by
             the
             warm
             Sun-beams
             of
             the
             body
             supported
             to
             the
             body
             supporting
             ,
             than
             any
             perception
             in
             
             the
             body
             supported
             :
             I
             my self
             have
             seen
             that
             Herb
             or
             Weed
             we
             commonly
             call
             Cliver
             ,
             rooted
             some
             little
             distance
             on
             each
             side
             of
             an
             Hedge
             ,
             from
             each
             side
             North
             and
             South
             ,
             bent
             and
             inclined
             to
             the
             same
             Hedge
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             prop
             and
             support
             .
          
           
             What
             there
             is
             of
             affection
             in
             Plants
             is
             not
             altogether
             a
             fruitless
             inquiry
             ;
             We
             commonly
             say
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             not
             improperly
             ;
             That
             Laurel
             loveth
             the
             shade
             ,
             or
             delighteth
             in
             the
             shade
             ;
             And
             other
             Plants
             love
             and
             affect
             such
             and
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             soil
             .
             Now
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             the
             Palm-tree
             ,
             strangers
             to
             our
             Climate
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             That
             if
             two
             of
             them
             of
             some
             difference
             in
             kind
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             is
             some
             distinction
             made
             between
             them
             of
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             of
             some
             other
             Plants
             )
             grow
             near
             together
             ,
             they
             will
             most
             apparently
             incline
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             with
             the
             imbraces
             as
             it
             were
             of
             Lovers
             :
             There
             is
             most
             certainly
             a
             kind
             of
             agreement
             ,
             and
             disagreement
             between
             divers
             and
             sundry
             particular
             Plants
             ;
             So
             as
             some
             of
             several
             kinds
             shall
             thrive
             separate
             ,
             and
             asunder
             upon
             a
             like
             soil
             ;
             and
             yet
             not
             contiguous
             and
             together
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             there
             are
             divers
             peculiar
             Plants
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             thrive
             ,
             or
             be
             at
             all
             ,
             unless
             adjacent
             ,
             contiguous
             ,
             or
             intermixt
             with
             some
             other
             of
             another
             kind
             ;
             As
             from
             peculiar
             Weeds
             ,
             growing
             amongst
             Corn
             only
             ,
             we
             observe
             .
             Some
             of
             which
             kinds
             of
             Weeds
             are
             never
             or
             rarely
             to
             be
             found
             elsewhere
             than
             amongst
             Corn
             :
             Nor
             will
             the
             soil
             ready
             manured
             for
             Corn
             (
             if
             the
             same
             be
             neglected
             to
             be
             sown
             with
             Corn
             from
             ill
             husbandry
             or
             otherwise
             )
             ever
             produce
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Envy
             and
             Emulation
             between
             Plants
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             a
             striving
             for
             the
             mastery
             ,
             as
             is
             observable
             in
             Trees
             contiguous
             and
             adjacent
             ,
             which
             ever
             mount
             higher
             than
             when
             they
             are
             apart
             ,
             and
             distant
             some
             space
             one
             from
             each
             other
             ;
             and
             although
             some
             other
             reason
             may
             be
             given
             for
             their
             mounting
             in
             height
             in
             case
             of
             proximity
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             a
             more
             vigorous
             inclination
             and
             erection
             ,
             ascendently
             towards
             the
             Sun
             ,
             whose
             beams
             are
             laterally
             obstructed
             by
             the
             neighbouring
             Trees
             :
             Yet
             that
             reason
             holds
             not
             in
             smaller
             bodies
             as
             Grass
             and
             Corn
             ;
             where
             thickness
             ,
             or
             near
             adjacency
             rather
             dwarfs
             than
             otherwise
             .
             And
             yet
             between
             Corn
             and
             Weeds
             there
             is
             observable
             a
             kind
             of
             strugling
             for
             the
             mastery
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Summer
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             other
             robbing
             its
             rival
             of
             nourishment
             ,
             do's
             very
             much
             enfeeble
             it
             ,
             and
             cause
             it
             to
             
             lose
             its
             strength
             ,
             verdure
             ,
             and
             freshness
             ,
             if
             not
             totally
             destroy
             it
             ;
             which
             the
             Poet
             methinks
             prettily
             expresses
             in
             these
             (
             if
             I
             forget
             not
             )
             words
             
               Et
               steriles
               dominantur
               avenae
            
             ,
             as
             if
             after
             a
             superiority
             ,
             they
             lorded
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             over
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             we
             observe
             God
             has
             ,
             by
             the
             universal
             frame
             of
             Nature
             ,
             implanted
             some
             kind
             of
             spirit
             in
             every
             of
             his
             Works
             ,
             and
             some
             kind
             of
             abhorrence
             of
             a
             dissolution
             ;
             together
             with
             a
             secret
             endeavour
             ,
             in
             every
             particular
             of
             his
             Works
             ,
             tending
             not
             only
             towards
             the
             preservation
             of
             its
             peculiar
             being
             barely
             ,
             but
             its
             exaltation
             ,
             and
             well-being
             too
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             may
             be
             :
             So
             it
             is
             no
             ways
             dissonant
             to
             our
             reason
             ,
             to
             conjecture
             ,
             or
             imagine
             ,
             that
             that
             wise
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             should
             from
             those
             bodies
             which
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             have
             separate
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             local
             motion
             ,
             Ordain
             a
             Spirit
             to
             arise
             ,
             rarified
             in
             them
             to
             some
             greater
             proportion
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             which
             should
             be
             ,
             not
             only
             pervious
             as
             in
             Plants
             ,
             but
             have
             some
             peculiar
             seats
             and
             cells
             ,
             fit
             for
             its
             proper
             work
             and
             operation
             ,
             towards
             the
             conservation
             of
             that
             body
             ,
             whereof
             it
             is
             a
             more
             refined
             part
             ,
             as
             necessary
             and
             requisite
             thereto
             ;
             and
             without
             which
             ,
             we
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             imagine
             it
             were
             capable
             to
             have
             duration
             and
             continuance
             in
             that
             form
             it
             is
             ;
             But
             yet
             withal
             ,
             no
             ways
             comprehending
             or
             desiring
             any
             matter
             or
             thing
             ,
             further
             than
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             sustentation
             ,
             or
             preservation
             of
             the
             same
             body
             .
             And
             therefore
             for
             such
             a
             Soul
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             perish
             with
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             resolve
             again
             into
             its
             first
             elements
             ,
             is
             not
             altogether
             incongruous
             to
             our
             reason
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             may
             I
             think
             further
             conjecture
             in
             reason
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             (a)
             
               for
               his
               pleasure
               all
               things
               are
               ,
               and
               were
               created
            
             ;
             Yet
             he
             being
             
               worthy
               to
               receive
               glory
               and
               honour
            
             (
             voluntary
             )
             from
             some
             terrestrial
             creature
             ,
             (
             For
             whose
             (b)
             sake
             next
             and
             immediately
             after
             his
             own
             Glory
             and
             Honour
             ,
             it
             may
             seem
             to
             us
             ,
             all
             others
             were
             made
             )
             He
             might
             endow
             the
             most
             excellent
             of
             his
             terrestrial
             creatures
             ,
             us
             ,
             men
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             spirit
             ,
             as
             might
             not
             only
             have
             some
             glimmering
             light
             of
             him
             here
             ,
             but
             might
             have
             continuance
             ,
             to
             magnify
             him
             for
             ever
             ,
             when
             the
             Earth
             and
             Heavens
             should
             be
             no
             more
             .
             Yet
             herein
             again
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             immortality
             of
             our
             soul
             are
             more
             apt
             and
             ready
             to
             encounter
             and
             stagger
             our
             reason
             ,
             than
             the
             mortality
             ,
             or
             vanishing
             of
             that
             of
             Brutes
             .
             Since
             we
             are
             not
             able
             with
             reason
             to
             imagine
             ,
             but
             that
             (
             as
             I
             
             have
             already
             said
             in
             my
             Treatise
             
               de
               Anima
            
             )
             whatsoever
             thing
             had
             a
             beginning
             ,
             may
             or
             will
             have
             an
             end
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             Eternal
             ,
             but
             God
             alone
             ,
             the
             Maker
             and
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             out
             of
             nothing
             .
             And
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             perfect
             Medicine
             to
             cure
             those
             reeling
             cogitations
             of
             ours
             ,
             about
             our
             immortality
             ,
             but
             Gods
             promise
             in
             his
             Holy
             Word
             ,
             with
             his
             special
             grace
             to
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             his
             Word
             ;
             Nor
             any
             thing
             else
             to
             strengthen
             us
             therein
             ,
             more
             than
             some
             specifick
             ,
             and
             not
             barely
             gradual
             difference
             to
             be
             found
             out
             and
             espied
             between
             our
             Spirit
             and
             that
             of
             Beasts
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             some
             acts
             or
             thoughts
             of
             man
             ,
             even
             extra-corporeal
             ,
             or
             peculiar
             to
             a
             soul
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             wholly
             separate
             and
             disjoined
             from
             a
             body
             ,
             and
             which
             indeed
             are
             no
             ways
             discernable
             in
             the
             wisest
             Animal
             ;
             whereof
             I
             have
             made
             some
             mention
             ,
             in
             my
             Treatise
             
               de
               Anima
            
             ,
             and
             which
             seriously
             and
             duely
             weighed
             and
             considered
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             the
             World
             to
             judge
             of
             ,
             and
             shall
             repeat
             nothing
             of
             it
             here
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             our
             present
             subject
             ,
             only
             or
             chiefly
             now
             inquiring
             about
             their
             Mortality
             or
             Immortality
             ,
             without
             questioning
             our
             own
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             indeed
             many
             ,
             and
             various
             different
             kinds
             of
             operation
             ,
             between
             the
             soul
             of
             Beast
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             us
             ,
             in
             many
             things
             ;
             as
             not
             only
             sufficiently
             distinguish
             us
             ,
             without
             appropriating
             to
             our selves
             and
             wholly
             ingrossing
             the
             word
             rational
             ,
             but
             seem
             plainly
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             their
             Soul
             rather
             essential
             with
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             a
             peculiar
             substance
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             than
             ours
             ;
             and
             therefore
             more
             probably
             terminating
             in
             and
             with
             the
             body
             ;
             some
             whereof
             ,
             having
             now
             and
             then
             occurred
             to
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             drawn
             my
             reason
             to
             accept
             and
             allow
             thereof
             ,
             I
             here
             present
             you
             ;
             and
             submit
             the
             weight
             and
             consequent
             thereof
             to
             your
             more
             serious
             ,
             or
             solid
             judgement
             ;
             though
             they
             have
             already
             somewhat
             prevailed
             over
             mine
             ,
             to
             conclude
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Beast
             (
             though
             an
             admirable
             work
             in
             nature
             )
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             only
             temporary
             ,
             and
             fading
             or
             mortal
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             in
             all
             living
             Creatures
             whatever
             ,
             not
             humane
             ,
             either
             immediately
             upon
             their
             first
             being
             ,
             and
             motion
             ,
             or
             so
             soon
             as
             there
             is
             any
             vigorous
             bodily
             strength
             for
             motion
             ,
             a
             perfect
             clear
             and
             evident
             apparency
             of
             that
             intellect
             ,
             they
             at
             any
             time
             have
             or
             enjoy
             ,
             as
             a
             special
             present
             attendant
             of
             their
             being
             ,
             and
             subsistence
             .
             And
             whatever
             Adages
             we
             have
             of
             a
             cunning
             old
             Fox
             ,
             or
             proverbial
             interdiction
             of
             catching
             old
             Birds
             with
             chaff
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             yet
             discern
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             young
             Fox
             ,
             or
             the
             young
             Hawk
             ,
             had
             the
             same
             compleat
             stratagems
             to
             
             preserve
             themselves
             as
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             they
             sooner
             fall
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Dog
             ,
             't
             is
             want
             of
             strength
             ,
             rather
             then
             subtilty
             .
          
           
             The
             Kitling
             sure
             needs
             no
             instruction
             to
             catch
             a
             Mouse
             ,
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             cunning
             watchfulness
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             hath
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Bird
             makes
             her
             nest
             with
             as
             much
             curious
             art
             ,
             as
             the
             old
             one
             .
             And
             ,
             what
             is
             somewhat
             wonderful
             ,
             most
             creatures
             at
             their
             first
             production
             into
             the
             world
             are
             able
             to
             distinguish
             sounds
             ,
             and
             capable
             to
             understand
             the
             very
             language
             of
             their
             kind
             .
             I
             have
             observed
             a
             very
             young
             Lamb
             to
             distinguish
             the
             bleating
             of
             its
             Dam
             ,
             from
             twenty
             other
             doing
             the
             like
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ;
             and
             to
             move
             at
             her
             bleat
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             .
             'T
             is
             observable
             in
             Fowls
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             taken
             more
             special
             notice
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Turky
             ;
             that
             whereas
             they
             use
             three
             or
             four
             several
             notes
             ,
             or
             tones
             ,
             to
             their
             young
             ones
             ;
             one
             of
             allurement
             for
             food
             ;
             another
             of
             attraction
             for
             covering
             with
             their
             wings
             ;
             a
             third
             for
             progression
             ,
             or
             motion
             along
             with
             them
             when
             they
             move
             ;
             a
             fourth
             of
             admiration
             and
             wonder
             ,
             or
             warning
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             upon
             apprehension
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             approach
             of
             Birds
             of
             prey
             ;
             they
             have
             within
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             after
             they
             have
             been
             brought
             forth
             apprehended
             the
             differences
             of
             these
             several
             tones
             ,
             and
             readily
             observed
             the
             old
             one's
             dictates
             ;
             Especially
             it
             would
             almost
             amaze
             one
             to
             behold
             these
             little
             things
             of
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             old
             ,
             upon
             that
             alarm
             of
             danger
             ,
             how
             instantly
             they
             will
             couch
             down
             ,
             and
             approach
             the
             next
             covert
             to
             hide
             themselves
             .
             Nay
             many
             of
             these
             Creatures
             need
             little
             of
             document
             from
             their
             Parents
             ,
             or
             Dams
             ,
             or
             yet
             (
             our
             Mistress
             )
             experience
             ,
             there
             being
             in
             them
             a
             Native
             intellectual
             perception
             (
             as
             I
             may
             say
             )
             of
             every
             special
             ,
             and
             more
             peculiar
             destructive
             nature
             ,
             or
             quality
             ,
             towards
             them
             ;
             in
             as
             much
             as
             we
             may
             observe
             Birds
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Nest
             never
             so
             young
             ,
             and
             bred
             up
             in
             a
             Cage
             ,
             shall
             upon
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             an
             Hawk
             ,
             or
             other
             Bird
             of
             Prey
             ,
             brought
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             presently
             by
             their
             fluttering
             and
             otherwise
             discover
             a
             kind
             of
             knowledge
             of
             some
             approaching
             danger
             ,
             or
             adstant
             peril
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             sight
             of
             any
             other
             Fowl
             ,
             or
             Beast
             they
             will
             not
             .
             Whereas
             most
             probably
             ,
             or
             undoubtedly
             rather
             ,
             to
             a
             man
             brought
             up
             in
             a
             Have
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             never
             beholding
             before
             any
             creature
             ,
             save
             humane
             ,
             A
             Lyon
             and
             a
             Calf
             would
             prove
             equally
             terrible
             ,
             upon
             their
             first
             approach
             .
             And
             whereas
             there
             are
             many
             Herbs
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             and
             Insects
             too
             ,
             of
             a
             
             poysonous
             nature
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             absolute
             destructive
             quality
             to
             Man
             and
             Beast
             ,
             if
             received
             into
             the
             body
             for
             food
             ,
             What
             creature
             is
             there
             to
             be
             found
             young
             or
             old
             ,
             except
             man
             ,
             not
             able
             by
             sense
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             between
             what
             is
             agreeable
             ,
             and
             what
             destructive
             to
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             will
             at
             all
             times
             most
             certainly
             avoid
             and
             reject
             the
             latter
             ,
             unless
             by
             man
             inserted
             ,
             or
             intermixt
             with
             some
             food
             agreeable
             to
             its
             nature
             ?
          
           
             We
             see
             many
             of
             these
             brute
             creatures
             even
             Physicians
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             naturally
             avoiding
             such
             of
             the
             Elements
             as
             are
             destructive
             to
             them
             .
             Let
             a
             Duck
             hatch
             Chickens
             (
             trial
             whereof
             has
             been
             made
             )
             and
             no
             allurement
             or
             invitation
             she
             can
             make
             shall
             draw
             them
             into
             the
             water
             :
             An
             Element
             equally
             destructive
             to
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             yet
             from
             which
             we
             are
             often
             inforced
             to
             use
             some
             care
             and
             industry
             to
             preserve
             our
             own
             young
             ones
             .
          
           
             I
             speak
             all
             this
             to
             shew
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             somewhat
             apparent
             and
             plain
             ,
             that
             that
             kind
             of
             Intellect
             which
             is
             in
             Animals
             ,
             how
             great
             soever
             it
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             more
             curious
             kind
             of
             perception
             ,
             with
             sense
             and
             motion
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             or
             inanimate
             bodies
             ,
             and
             arising
             in
             the
             blood
             (
             or
             other
             such
             like
             thin
             fluid
             substance
             in
             Insects
             )
             because
             ,
             as
             soon
             soever
             as
             it
             has
             its
             full
             current
             and
             motion
             ,
             the
             intellect
             of
             those
             creatures
             is
             at
             the
             highest
             ,
             unless
             some
             actions
             of
             theirs
             from
             our
             documents
             seem
             to
             make
             an
             improvement
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             in
             reality
             is
             no
             addition
             of
             intellect
             ,
             but
             the
             exercising
             a
             prior
             inherent
             Intellect
             some
             other
             way
             ,
             towards
             their
             acquiring
             food
             or
             the
             like
             .
             But
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             though
             chiefly
             seated
             in
             the
             blood
             (
             and
             upon
             a
             total
             effusion
             or
             shedding
             thereof
             necessarily
             leaving
             the
             body
             )
             do's
             not
             in
             the
             most
             florid
             and
             vigorous
             condition
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             youth
             so
             much
             shew
             it self
             ,
             nor
             is
             so
             quick
             in
             discerning
             things
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             theirs
             ;
             and
             therefore
             may
             seem
             rather
             ,
             some
             wonderful
             way
             inspired
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             connative
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             for
             certainly
             a
             separate
             created
             Spirit
             ,
             though
             of
             a
             wonderful
             knowledg
             and
             apprehension
             ,
             as
             subsisting
             of
             it self
             ,
             yet
             sent
             into
             the
             gloomy
             dark
             vault
             ,
             or
             tabernacle
             of
             a
             body
             ,
             wants
             not
             only
             the
             introduction
             of
             species
             by
             sense
             ,
             as
             some
             inlet
             to
             work
             upon
             ,
             but
             also
             some
             considerable
             space
             of
             time
             to
             shew
             its
             intellectual
             power
             ,
             and
             vigour
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             spirit
             raised
             in
             a
             body
             ,
             for
             the
             substance
             and
             government
             only
             of
             the
             same
             body
             ;
             
             without
             which
             speedy
             work
             in
             Nature
             ,
             to
             some
             perfection
             ,
             the
             body
             would
             not
             long
             submit
             in
             that
             state
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             case
             of
             a
             first
             created
             ,
             and
             after
             infused
             spirit
             only
             ,
             it
             sometimes
             happens
             ,
             from
             the
             darkness
             or
             closeness
             of
             its
             mansion
             ,
             it
             has
             little
             other
             visible
             operation
             ,
             than
             the
             very
             carrying
             its
             Tabernacle
             about
             with
             it
             (
             as
             I
             instanced
             in
             the
             case
             of
             an
             Ideot
             in
             my
             Treatise
             
               de
               Anima
            
             )
             and
             yet
             as
             to
             its
             excellence
             and
             sublimity
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             its
             original
             being
             ,
             and
             intellective
             power
             ,
             were
             it
             freed
             and
             discharged
             of
             those
             obstructions
             ithas
             ,
             far
             exceeds
             that
             of
             the
             wisest
             Animal
             .
             So
             as
             immaterial
             and
             (
             from
             thence
             probably
             )
             immortal
             spirits
             ,
             want
             but
             room
             to
             display
             themselves
             ;
             or
             having
             room
             ,
             want
             some
             space
             of
             time
             to
             recover
             and
             expel
             some
             mists
             of
             their
             present
             obstruction
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             gifts
             only
             ,
             break
             out
             in
             any
             lustre
             .
          
           
             To
             will
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             endowed
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             preservative
             intellect
             to
             arise
             from
             a
             body
             ,
             is
             equally
             the
             wonderful
             work
             of
             an
             Omnipotent
             Power
             ,
             with
             the
             creation
             of
             a
             body
             ,
             and
             endowing
             the
             same
             with
             a
             spirit
             
               ab
               extra
            
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             :
             and
             no
             less
             than
             either
             ,
             to
             endow
             an
             inanimate
             body
             with
             peculiar
             operative
             Qualities
             or
             Vertues
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             once
             admitted
             and
             granted
             ,
             that
             in
             Animals
             the
             blood
             is
             the
             life
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             spirit
             is
             essential
             with
             the
             body
             ;
             whereof
             there
             is
             some
             sufficient
             ground
             from
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             to
             believe
             (
             its
             motion
             and
             tendence
             regarding
             nothing
             else
             )
             It
             will
             necessarily
             and
             consequently
             follow
             ,
             That
             the
             whole
             ,
             spirit
             and
             body
             ,
             how
             ever
             we
             divide
             it
             by
             particular
             names
             ,
             is
             subject
             to
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Fate
             ,
             Destiny
             or
             Period
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             these
             spirits
             of
             ours
             ;
             If
             they
             were
             a
             part
             of
             ,
             and
             coessential
             with
             our
             bodies
             ;
             I
             cannot
             see
             how
             it
             were
             either
             natural
             ,
             or
             possible
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             at
             any
             time
             arise
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             a
             desire
             of
             disunion
             ,
             or
             dissolution
             from
             that
             body
             ,
             of
             which
             it self
             was
             a
             part
             ;
             Which
             desire
             in
             certain
             humane
             spirits
             has
             most
             certainly
             at
             sometimes
             appeared
             ,
             nay
             often
             worked
             its
             desired
             effect
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             reasonable
             to
             conjecture
             ,
             that
             any
             thing
             can
             possibly
             will
             or
             endeavour
             its
             own
             destruction
             or
             annihilation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             our
             Souls
             were
             of
             the
             very
             essence
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             we
             must
             grant
             ,
             A
             man
             could
             never
             voluntarily
             or
             intentionally
             make
             away
             himself
             ,
             the
             contrary
             whereof
             is
             manifest
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             those
             spirits
             of
             theirs
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             distinct
             or
             any
             way
             separable
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             no
             part
             thereof
             (
             since
             
             they
             labour
             and
             groan
             under
             the
             Creation
             as
             much
             ,
             or
             more
             than
             we
             ,
             and
             are
             no
             less
             subject
             to
             passions
             of
             fear
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             )
             then
             at
             sometime
             or
             other
             ,
             upon
             some
             displeasure
             or
             other
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             espied
             a
             voluntary
             indeavour
             of
             its
             separation
             ,
             by
             its
             own
             act
             ,
             to
             ease
             it self
             of
             those
             flames
             it
             felt
             for
             the
             present
             :
             But
             this
             could
             never
             be
             observed
             in
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             any
             of
             us
             ;
             but
             alwayes
             such
             a
             voluntary
             resistance
             of
             Separation
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             usually
             in
             us
             ,
             unless
             at
             such
             times
             as
             this
             separable
             Soul
             of
             ours
             is
             ravished
             with
             Hopes
             and
             Joyes
             ,
             or
             tortured
             with
             Despairs
             and
             Fears
             .
             At
             least
             if
             the
             Soul
             of
             beast
             were
             a
             distinct
             thing
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             separable
             therefrom
             ,
             it
             might
             now
             and
             then
             as
             well
             as
             ours
             ,
             be
             observed
             naturally
             to
             act
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             in
             no
             wise
             ,
             barely
             and
             simply
             tended
             towards
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             same
             body
             ;
             but
             seeming
             to
             neglect
             the
             body
             ,
             were
             somewhat
             fixed
             for
             a
             while
             upon
             a
             subject
             matter
             ,
             altogether
             unnecessary
             to
             the
             bodies
             ease
             ,
             quiet
             ,
             or
             well
             being
             .
             Now
             if
             any
             man
             could
             be
             able
             to
             satisfy
             me
             of
             so
             much
             as
             a
             voluntary
             abstinence
             in
             any
             creature
             save
             Man
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             from
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             might
             seem
             to
             afford
             delectation
             or
             nourishment
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             or
             satiate
             or
             please
             the
             same
             ,
             at
             such
             instant
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             a
             present
             appetite
             ,
             or
             desire
             ,
             and
             when
             there
             was
             no
             impendent
             fear
             ,
             or
             other
             passion
             to
             obstruct
             ,
             so
             as
             ,
             the
             body
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             voluntarily
             neglected
             ,
             for
             the
             pleasing
             or
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             mind
             :
             Much
             more
             if
             I
             were
             able
             to
             discern
             any
             kind
             of
             motion
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             beast
             (
             the
             most
             subtle
             or
             wise
             )
             tending
             ,
             out
             of
             its
             proper
             element
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             preservation
             thereof
             ;
             and
             exercising
             its
             passions
             ,
             about
             qualities
             or
             accidents
             ;
             as
             to
             love
             Justice
             or
             Mercy
             ;
             to
             fear
             ignominy
             ,
             or
             contempt
             ;
             to
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             whereby
             it
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             capable
             of
             ,
             or
             merit
             a
             future
             reward
             or
             punishment
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             just
             subject
             thereof
             (
             for
             nothing
             uncapable
             to
             act
             voluntarily
             beyond
             the
             preservation
             of
             it self
             can
             so
             be
             )
             I
             should
             then
             be
             inclinable
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             rather
             a
             continuation
             ,
             and
             some
             transmigration
             of
             that
             Soul
             ,
             than
             any
             evaporation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             vanishing
             into
             the
             soft
             air
             ,
             or
             a
             reduction
             thereof
             into
             Earth
             with
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             what
             has
             been
             alledged
             ,
             and
             some
             places
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             which
             might
             be
             alledged
             ,
             seeming
             to
             give
             a
             period
             to
             the
             soul
             or
             spirit
             of
             beast
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             body
             .
             It
             will
             be
             difficult
             for
             our
             imagination
             (
             so
             long
             as
             we
             have
             
             any
             reason
             left
             to
             go
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             aid
             or
             assist
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             but
             correct
             it
             )
             to
             assign
             a
             place
             for
             the
             residence
             ,
             or
             future
             habitation
             of
             these
             Souls
             ,
             when
             the
             body
             leaves
             them
             ,
             or
             they
             leave
             the
             body
             .
             We
             shall
             scarce
             allow
             them
             any
             heavenly
             vision
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             are
             the
             work
             of
             God's
             hand
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             and
             work
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             his
             glory
             here
             on
             Earth
             ,
             we
             shall
             hardly
             admit
             them
             to
             do
             it
             locally
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             To
             what
             place
             shall
             we
             convey
             them
             ?
             or
             for
             what
             work
             or
             use
             shall
             we
             assign
             them
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ?
             If
             we
             leave
             them
             as
             thin
             aiery
             bodies
             ,
             wandring
             up
             and
             down
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             ,
             we
             know
             not
             where
             ,
             or
             whither
             ;
             neither
             animating
             or
             moving
             other
             bodies
             ,
             nor
             doing
             good
             or
             harm
             to
             man
             ,
             or
             ought
             else
             ,
             I
             think
             we
             derogate
             from
             the
             wisdom
             of
             that
             first
             cause
             ,
             wich
             can
             no
             more
             be
             thought
             to
             continue
             a
             thing
             altogether
             useless
             ,
             and
             unnecessary
             ,
             than
             to
             create
             a
             thing
             useless
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             which
             reason
             will
             not
             allow
             us
             to
             think
             .
             If
             upon
             the
             separation
             of
             these
             Souls
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             we
             can
             imagine
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             enter
             into
             animate
             ,
             and
             reside
             in
             other
             bodies
             ;
             we
             must
             forthwith
             make
             enquiry
             ,
             whether
             such
             bodies
             only
             ,
             as
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             ,
             Quality
             and
             Species
             ,
             with
             those
             they
             inhabited
             before
             ,
             or
             else
             promiscuously
             of
             any
             kind
             ,
             or
             degree
             whatever
             :
             Either
             of
             which
             will
             prove
             absurd
             to
             imagine
             with
             reason
             .
             But
             before
             we
             come
             to
             view
             that
             absurdity
             in
             its
             particulars
             ;
             All
             living
             and
             moving
             Creatures
             would
             be
             a
             little
             considered
             together
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             Faculties
             or
             Intellects
             ;
             from
             which
             notion
             ,
             Intellect
             ,
             we
             raise
             our
             doubts
             of
             their
             Mortality
             or
             perishing
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Almighty
             be
             apparent
             ,
             and
             imbraced
             by
             the
             reason
             he
             has
             given
             us
             ,
             in
             his
             willing
             the
             production
             of
             a
             more
             fine
             and
             subtle
             spirit
             for
             moving
             bodies
             ,
             than
             those
             fixed
             to
             the
             Earth
             (
             touched
             before
             )
             we
             cannot
             reasonably
             conjecture
             any
             vast
             disproportion
             of
             Intellect
             (
             though
             some
             we
             find
             )
             between
             living
             ,
             moving
             Creatures
             themselves
             ,
             whose
             voluntary
             operation
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             tend
             only
             towards
             acquiring
             Food
             and
             Sustenance
             ,
             to
             each
             particular
             individual
             ,
             and
             perpetuating
             it self
             by
             generation
             .
             For
             our
             more
             immediate
             acquaintance
             ,
             or
             conversation
             with
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             more
             proper
             and
             fit
             for
             our
             use
             ,
             make
             the
             difference
             in
             their
             Intellect
             seem
             greater
             to
             us
             than
             in
             reality
             it
             is
             .
             And
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             place
             the
             excellency
             generally
             in
             those
             creatures
             ,
             
             which
             necessarily
             depending
             on
             us
             (
             next
             under
             God
             the
             Preserver
             and
             Feeder
             of
             all
             )
             for
             preservation
             and
             sustenance
             ;
             do
             by
             that
             their
             dependance
             ,
             and
             familiarity
             with
             us
             ,
             shew
             their
             Intellect
             more
             apparently
             to
             us
             ,
             than
             other
             Brute
             Creatures
             .
             But
             why
             we
             should
             hereupon
             imagine
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             as
             much
             of
             Intellect
             in
             some
             Fishes
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             either
             in
             Fowls
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             four-footed
             Beasts
             which
             we
             better
             know
             ,
             I
             find
             no
             reason
             ;
             since
             by
             their
             Intellect
             ,
             they
             both
             acquire
             their
             food
             ,
             and
             preserve
             themselves
             from
             danger
             ,
             equally
             with
             the
             others
             ;
             Nay
             I
             see
             no
             ground
             to
             deprive
             Insects
             from
             as
             large
             a
             share
             of
             Intellect
             ,
             in
             some
             cases
             as
             either
             .
             By
             Insects
             I
             mean
             not
             only
             those
             reptilia
             ,
             and
             volatilia
             ,
             without
             parts
             and
             blood
             ,
             to
             us
             discernible
             ;
             but
             all
             creaturs
             whatsoever
             ,
             bred
             of
             heat
             and
             putrefaction
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             Mice
             ,
             some
             kinds
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             Frogs
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             whereof
             some
             years
             seem
             to
             produce
             more
             ,
             and
             far
             greater
             numbers
             than
             can
             be
             thought
             to
             proceed
             from
             generation
             ,
             though
             I
             believe
             most
             Creatures
             bred
             of
             putrefaction
             at
             first
             ,
             do
             after
             generate
             .
          
           
             These
             together
             ,
             do
             undoubtedly
             far
             exceed
             in
             number
             all
             quadrupedes
             and
             flying
             Fowls
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             Now
             some
             of
             these
             have
             already
             obtained
             from
             us
             the
             repute
             of
             very
             wise
             and
             provident
             Animals
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             extol
             their
             Intellect
             sometimes
             ,
             beyond
             that
             of
             other
             Creatures
             of
             far
             greater
             bulk
             and
             dimension
             .
             Truly
             it
             may
             be
             adequate
             in
             many
             cases
             ;
             Intellect
             we
             know
             no
             more
             how
             absolutely
             to
             deny
             them
             ,
             than
             other
             Creatures
             .
             Certainly
             we
             cannot
             deny
             any
             sense
             to
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             instance
             the
             Bee
             ,
             undoubtedly
             they
             see
             and
             hear
             too
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             observed
             and
             collected
             from
             their
             being
             stayed
             or
             allured
             with
             whistling
             ,
             or
             the
             ringing
             of
             a
             Bason
             .
             And
             since
             we
             observe
             ,
             how
             they
             will
             find
             and
             know
             their
             way
             to
             a
             Field
             of
             Thyme
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             some
             Miles
             distant
             from
             their
             Hives
             ,
             and
             return
             directly
             to
             them
             again
             ,
             we
             cannot
             deny
             them
             voluntary
             motion
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             Imagination
             :
             and
             further
             I
             am
             somewhat
             assured
             ,
             upon
             Experiment
             ,
             they
             will
             in
             few
             days
             certainly
             know
             ,
             and
             distinguish
             a
             person
             conversant
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             any
             time
             molesting
             him
             ,
             (
             though
             he
             somewhat
             molest
             and
             disturb
             them
             )
             and
             forthwith
             strike
             at
             any
             Stranger
             ,
             upon
             his
             or
             her
             approach
             .
             And
             truly
             were
             Wasps
             and
             Hornets
             equally
             beneficial
             to
             man
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             some
             ,
             who
             have
             wrote
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             would
             
             soon
             have
             espied
             a
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             other
             (
             more
             than
             (a)
             Agur
             could
             discern
             in
             the
             Locusts
             )
             and
             found
             as
             much
             of
             sense
             and
             Intellect
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             other
             .
             Since
             they
             are
             no
             less
             political
             creatures
             ,
             and
             work
             in
             select
             numbers
             ,
             and
             with
             no
             less
             order
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             government
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             many
             other
             kinds
             of
             Insects
             .
          
           
             The
             numerous
             excess
             of
             Insects
             ,
             beyond
             that
             of
             other
             creatures
             granted
             ;
             and
             likewise
             that
             there
             is
             in
             many
             of
             them
             (
             which
             I
             know
             not
             well
             how
             it
             can
             be
             denyed
             )
             as
             great
             a
             measure
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             other
             creatures
             (
             which
             thing
             Knowledg
             or
             Intellect
             in
             any
             or
             all
             ,
             is
             our
             ground
             to
             think
             ,
             why
             such
             their
             Spirit
             resolves
             not
             into
             Earth
             or
             Air
             ,
             but
             rather
             continues
             in
             some
             airy
             thin
             body
             ,
             or
             transmigrates
             into
             some
             other
             body
             ,
             for
             the
             animation
             thereof
             )
             It
             will
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             spirits
             of
             these
             insects
             cannot
             transmigrate
             into
             specifick
             quadrupede
             bodies
             ,
             or
             Fowls
             ;
             because
             it
             may
             be
             made
             (
             almost
             )
             apparent
             ,
             that
             there
             often
             are
             in
             one
             ,
             or
             two
             days
             space
             more
             of
             them
             in
             number
             destroyed
             and
             mortified
             ,
             than
             there
             are
             ,
             probably
             ,
             four-footed
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             Fowls
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             :
             But
             we
             must
             of
             necessity
             find
             out
             in
             our
             imagination
             ,
             some
             place
             for
             the
             spirits
             of
             these
             insects
             to
             rest
             in
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             or
             where
             they
             work
             ,
             or
             wander
             up
             and
             down
             for
             a
             certain
             space
             ;
             Or
             else
             conclude
             ,
             they
             do
             forthwith
             animate
             (
             or
             transmigrate
             into
             )
             bodies
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             species
             with
             themselves
             ,
             to
             wit
             insects
             only
             .
             Which
             to
             hold
             and
             maintain
             ,
             would
             be
             equally
             absurd
             to
             our
             reason
             ;
             unless
             we
             can
             rest
             convinced
             withall
             ,
             of
             some
             World
             in
             the
             Moon
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             a
             most
             accurate
             Antipodes
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             a
             Continent
             of
             land
             so
             placed
             ,
             where
             the
             Sun
             shall
             have
             a
             most
             lively
             vivifying
             influence
             too
             ,
             at
             that
             very
             time
             or
             instant
             we
             shall
             first
             feel
             our
             sharp
             Autumm
             frosts
             .
             For
             besides
             the
             innumerable
             millions
             of
             divers
             kinds
             of
             our
             ordinary
             Flies
             ,
             whose
             spirits
             from
             thence
             cease
             to
             work
             any
             more
             in
             the
             same
             bodies
             (
             between
             which
             and
             those
             Insects
             we
             attribute
             so
             much
             of
             prudence
             to
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             difficult
             to
             define
             any
             certain
             bounds
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             prudence
             or
             Intellect
             .
             )
             How
             many
             thousand
             millions
             of
             that
             sage
             provident
             creature
             ,
             the
             Ant
             ,
             do's
             one
             winter
             destroy
             ?
             Since
             we
             often
             afford
             an
             helping
             hand
             to
             their
             destruction
             ,
             by
             laying
             their
             heaps
             and
             banks
             open
             to
             the
             power
             of
             Northern
             blasts
             and
             cold
             ,
             as
             being
             (
             how
             ere
             so
             wise
             for
             themselves
             )
             noxious
             to
             our
             grounds
             and
             fruit
             .
             How
             many
             Spirits
             or
             Souls
             of
             that
             other
             wise
             creature
             the
             Bee
             ,
             do
             good
             
             Housewifes
             at
             a
             peculiar
             time
             toward
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             fall
             send
             together
             in
             transmigration
             by
             Brimstome
             to
             some
             other
             place
             ?
             Truly
             the
             Ant
             in
             great
             numbers
             ,
             may
             be
             thought
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             make
             a
             voluntary
             transmigration
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             is
             any
             transmutation
             of
             species
             in
             them
             (
             as
             some
             hold
             )
             since
             this
             is
             most
             certain
             ;
             that
             every
             kind
             of
             them
             ,
             at
             such
             an
             age
             ,
             or
             period
             of
             time
             ,
             become
             winged
             ,
             and
             leaving
             their
             heaps
             or
             banks
             to
             the
             younger
             Brood
             or
             Frye
             ,
             flee
             away
             ,
             and
             are
             seen
             no
             more
             :
             But
             that
             they
             convert
             to
             a
             life
             of
             another
             species
             ,
             I
             believe
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             that
             there
             is
             a
             conversion
             of
             species
             ,
             of
             those
             little
             black
             Clobheads
             which
             we
             call
             Tadpoles
             ,
             bred
             in
             Ponds
             of
             the
             spawn
             of
             Frogs
             ,
             by
             the
             accession
             of
             legs
             ,
             and
             quite
             different
             features
             ,
             from
             what
             they
             had
             before
             .
             As
             to
             that
             other
             
               most
               subtle
            
             and
             wise
             creature
             ,
             so
             termed
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             Serpents
             (
             if
             our
             Adders
             and
             Snakes
             may
             come
             under
             that
             notion
             )
             How
             many
             of
             them
             do
             some
             Winters
             cast
             into
             a
             profound
             ,
             and
             lasting
             sleep
             ?
             as
             may
             be
             observed
             from
             the
             paucity
             of
             them
             ,
             seen
             ,
             in
             a
             Summer
             suceeding
             a
             sharp
             and
             tedious
             Winter
             :
             So
             as
             those
             which
             have
             but
             shallow
             caverns
             ,
             or
             holes
             to
             sleep
             in
             ,
             are
             scarce
             thought
             ever
             to
             awake
             again
             .
             These
             are
             but
             a
             species
             or
             two
             of
             many
             thousands
             for
             ought
             I
             could
             ever
             perceive
             ,
             as
             wise
             in
             their
             kind
             as
             they
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             Winter
             leaves
             altogether
             inanimate
             .
             We
             make
             our
             predictions
             of
             a
             plentiful
             Summer
             from
             the
             sharpness
             of
             the
             Winter
             preceding
             ,
             and
             we
             give
             our
             reasons
             sometimes
             ,
             from
             some
             native
             or
             inherent
             warmth
             in
             Snow
             ,
             the
             contraction
             of
             the
             pores
             ,
             and
             keeping
             in
             the
             spirits
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             by
             cold
             ;
             the
             retardation
             of
             all
             plants
             ,
             attraction
             of
             their
             sap
             and
             moisture
             too
             soon
             thereby
             ,
             and
             then
             their
             more
             vigorous
             operation
             ,
             and
             exhaleing
             of
             the
             same
             upon
             the
             more
             near
             approach
             of
             the
             Sun
             beams
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             though
             they
             may
             be
             good
             reasons
             of
             our
             plenty
             too
             ;
             Yet
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             the
             exanimation
             of
             innumerable
             Insects
             ,
             hurtful
             to
             plants
             and
             fruits
             ,
             from
             the
             sharpness
             of
             the
             winter
             ,
             or
             it
             's
             imbecilitating
             their
             Eggs
             ,
             or
             Seed
             ,
             for
             production
             ;
             is
             a
             reason
             of
             more
             weight
             ,
             than
             all
             others
             usually
             given
             .
             For
             he
             who
             will
             at
             the
             Spring
             time
             but
             walk
             into
             his
             Gardens
             or
             Fields
             ,
             with
             a
             light
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             season
             ,
             may
             espy
             a
             various
             multitude
             of
             little
             creatures
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             expresses
             it
             )
             
               all
               wait
               on
               God
               for
               their
               meat
               in
               due
               season
            
             ;
             Which
             as
             ordinary
             Earthworms
             (
             and
             of
             them
             there
             are
             divers
             kinds
             too
             )
             are
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             nay
             some
             of
             them
             so
             small
             ,
             and
             of
             colour
             earthy
             ,
             as
             they
             
             are
             not
             easily
             discernible
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             green
             plant
             .
             This
             every
             provident
             Gardiner
             is
             sensible
             of
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             impute
             the
             nipping
             off
             (
             or
             little
             holes
             in
             )
             his
             tender
             Plants
             ,
             like
             common
             Country
             people
             ,
             to
             Easterly
             Winds
             ,
             which
             may
             indeed
             wither
             ,
             or
             discolour
             ,
             but
             neither
             bite
             nor
             perforate
             .
             To
             find
             out
             or
             imagine
             bodies
             ready
             prepared
             for
             all
             these
             spirits
             ,
             at
             an
             instant
             frosty
             time
             ,
             would
             puzzle
             the
             best
             Intellect
             ,
             or
             strongest
             imagination
             .
          
           
             Should
             we
             pass
             by
             these
             spirits
             ,
             inherent
             in
             all
             these
             little
             creatures
             ,
             as
             insignificant
             ;
             and
             because
             we
             are
             not
             able
             with
             our
             eyes
             to
             see
             ,
             behold
             ,
             or
             distinguish
             any
             parts
             ,
             or
             blood
             in
             them
             ;
             laugh
             at
             those
             trite
             sayings
             ,
             
               Formicae
               sua
               bilis
               inest
               ;
               Habet
               &
               musca
               splenem
               ,
            
             and
             find
             out
             some
             pretty
             distinction
             between
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirits
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             of
             visible
             parts
             ,
             and
             greater
             bulk
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             since
             their
             Shambles
             are
             fuller
             of
             their
             bodies
             in
             Winter
             ,
             than
             in
             Summer
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             (
             especially
             wild
             creatures
             )
             bring
             forth
             young
             only
             ,
             in
             some
             peculiar
             Summer
             months
             ;
             We
             shall
             need
             the
             like
             help
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             case
             of
             Insects
             ,
             to
             salve
             the
             errors
             of
             a
             transmigrating
             imagination
             .
          
           
             In
             case
             of
             oviparous
             creatures
             ,
             as
             all
             Fowl
             ,
             I
             would
             willingly
             know
             ,
             Whether
             after
             the
             Egg
             conceived
             ,
             and
             formed
             ,
             from
             treading
             or
             copulation
             ,
             there
             be
             not
             a
             spirit
             therein
             contained
             ,
             and
             included
             ;
             And
             yet
             they
             who
             can
             imagine
             an
             immortal
             spirit
             in
             the
             Chicken
             ,
             will
             hardly
             allow
             it
             ,
             I
             believe
             in
             the
             Egg
             ,
             or
             that
             upon
             corruption
             of
             the
             Egg
             ,
             or
             conversion
             of
             it
             to
             draught
             ,
             there
             is
             any
             transmigration
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             doubt
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             egg
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             chicken
             ,
             are
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             only
             in
             the
             one
             case
             ,
             by
             gentle
             and
             proper
             heat
             continued
             for
             some
             space
             ,
             rarified
             to
             a
             greater
             degree
             ,
             and
             proportion
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             by
             consequence
             is
             subject
             to
             receive
             its
             termination
             and
             period
             with
             the
             body
             of
             one
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             other
             .
             If
             we
             think
             the
             life
             and
             motion
             in
             the
             Chicken
             ,
             be
             a
             new
             peculiar
             spirit
             introduced
             by
             heat
             ,
             then
             do
             we
             allow
             our selves
             a
             power
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             sending
             spirits
             in
             transmigration
             to
             other
             bodies
             ,
             by
             our
             destruction
             and
             devouring
             of
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             (
             creating
             I
             will
             not
             say
             )
             alluring
             ,
             and
             drawing
             spirits
             ,
             from
             one
             body
             to
             another
             ,
             at
             our
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             so
             kill
             bodies
             at
             a
             distance
             ;
             which
             thing
             ,
             would
             have
             made
             a
             Lady
             I
             knew
             ,
             who
             hatched
             a
             Hawk
             in
             her
             bosome
             ,
             a
             little
             more
             proud
             of
             the
             act
             ,
             than
             she
             was
             ;
             and
             thought
             herself
             
             equal
             ,
             if
             not
             superior
             to
             Livia
             ,
             of
             whom
             Pliny
             relates
             a
             like
             story
             and
             I
             think
             it
             was
             but
             of
             a
             Chicken
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             unwilling
             to
             move
             out
             of
             my
             own
             element
             ,
             and
             to
             indeavour
             any
             discovery
             ,
             about
             the
             spirit
             ,
             or
             souls
             of
             Fishes
             ,
             what
             becomes
             of
             them
             .
             Those
             aquarious
             Spirits
             in
             our
             standing
             Lakes
             ,
             and
             Pools
             ,
             do
             usually
             in
             a
             very
             hard
             winter
             undergo
             the
             same
             fate
             of
             many
             Insects
             ,
             and
             want
             at
             that
             time
             a
             numerous
             company
             of
             bodies
             ,
             ready
             prepared
             ,
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             at
             other
             times
             (
             that
             is
             in
             peculiar
             Summer
             months
             )
             when
             they
             lay
             their
             spawn
             do
             they
             want
             innumerable
             spirits
             ,
             to
             animate
             the
             same
             ,
             more
             than
             that
             instant
             season
             can
             well
             afford
             ,
             either
             from
             the
             destruction
             of
             insects
             ,
             or
             any
             kind
             of
             moving
             body
             .
             But
             I
             think
             we
             need
             not
             trace
             after
             these
             Spirits
             ,
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ,
             or
             trouble
             our
             heads
             with
             any
             narrow
             search
             upon
             such
             a
             subject
             ;
             since
             whatever
             becomes
             of
             the
             souls
             of
             other
             living
             creatures
             ,
             is
             rather
             a
             curious
             and
             unnecessary
             enquiry
             ,
             than
             in
             any
             wise
             advantageous
             to
             our
             own
             ,
             any
             ways
             useful
             or
             profitable
             to
             our
             subsistence
             ,
             or
             any
             ways
             tending
             towards
             the
             well
             ordering
             ,
             or
             governing
             our
             Passions
             ,
             or
             Affections
             ;
             unless
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             in
             this
             only
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             assurance
             of
             the
             duration
             of
             the
             soul
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             as
             something
             more
             excellent
             than
             bare
             Earth
             ,
             or
             other
             Element
             ,
             we
             become
             more
             careful
             how
             we
             abuse
             or
             unnecessarily
             vex
             them
             :
             Which
             (
             without
             knowledge
             thereof
             )
             we
             have
             sufficient
             ground
             to
             forbear
             ,
             and
             since
             beholding
             our selves
             ,
             and
             them
             together
             ,
             undoubtedly
             the
             workmanship
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             God
             of
             Nature
             ,
             we
             cannot
             but
             be
             (
             if
             we
             be
             barely
             righteous
             )
             merciful
             to
             our
             Beasts
             .
             Thus
             much
             more
             ,
             I
             have
             adventured
             to
             speak
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Soul
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             that
             curious
             and
             admirable
             effect
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             Chimistry
             in
             nature
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             conceive
             there
             is
             extracted
             a
             kind
             of
             Intellect
             ,
             out
             of
             matter
             ;
             yet
             such
             ,
             as
             necessarily
             ceases
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             work
             ,
             out
             of
             its
             house
             of
             clay
             ,
             but
             falls
             and
             perishes
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             conjecture
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             so
             immediately
             from
             the
             breath
             ,
             or
             spirit
             of
             the
             Almighty
             as
             our
             own
             ;
             because
             we
             cannot
             observe
             in
             or
             from
             its
             motion
             ,
             or
             operation
             ,
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             seem
             to
             tend
             ,
             or
             reach
             after
             eternity
             ,
             or
             perpetuity
             ;
             or
             any
             imployment
             of
             any
             thoughts
             about
             that
             more
             remote
             author
             of
             its
             being
             ,
             the
             first
             original
             indepent
             cause
             of
             all
             ,
             God.
             
          
           
             In
             my
             search
             into
             my self
             ,
             or
             in
             my
             Treatise
             
               de
               Anima
            
             ,
             and
             comparing
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             and
             beast
             together
             ,
             I
             did
             endeavour
             
             to
             find
             out
             the
             native
             Strength
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             set
             down
             the
             just
             Extent
             ,
             Limits
             ,
             and
             Bounds
             of
             each
             ,
             without
             diminishing
             ought
             from
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             adding
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             that
             thereby
             I
             might
             behold
             their
             several
             original
             extract
             .
             This
             I
             did
             by
             the
             best
             and
             clearest
             light
             my
             Reason
             was
             able
             to
             afford
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             I
             could
             never
             espy
             any
             just
             ground
             to
             conclude
             any
             future
             duration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Beast
             (
             as
             that
             of
             ours
             )
             but
             rather
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             chief
             ground
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             which
             has
             begot
             an
             opinion
             in
             some
             men
             ,
             of
             their
             Duration
             and
             Immortality
             ,
             is
             some
             false
             opinion
             or
             admiration
             of
             an
             Intellect
             in
             them
             ,
             beyond
             its
             compass
             and
             ability
             ;
             or
             what
             they
             are
             naturally
             endowed
             withal
             .
             Men
             have
             been
             very
             apt
             and
             prone
             sometimes
             ,
             in
             their
             search
             into
             the
             works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             bestow
             their
             own
             reason
             on
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             amplified
             theirs
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             own
             magnified
             ;
             and
             would
             be
             esteemed
             quick-sighted
             in
             curiously
             finding
             out
             what
             they
             never
             had
             or
             enjoyed
             .
             We
             have
             often
             attributed
             to
             Brutes
             greater
             gifts
             ,
             than
             God
             ,
             through
             Nature
             ,
             ever
             bestowed
             on
             them
             .
             Their
             Intellect
             has
             been
             strangely
             gilt
             by
             some
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             pass
             for
             currant
             amongst
             others
             ,
             when
             in
             reality
             it
             is
             but
             ordinary
             Earth
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             extracted
             :
             and
             if
             we
             can
             but
             once
             find
             and
             espy
             ,
             as
             we
             think
             ,
             some
             remote
             prospect
             of
             theirs
             ;
             it
             is
             no
             marvel
             if
             we
             ascribe
             duration
             and
             perpetuity
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             our selves
             .
             An
             instance
             whereof
             I
             will
             first
             here
             lay
             down
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             fully
             convince
             you
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             or
             any
             other
             of
             the
             falsity
             of
             that
             common
             Tenet
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Ant
             is
             much
             extolled
             and
             magnified
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             received
             opinion
             from
             some
             learned
             ,
             and
             eminent
             Men
             ;
             
             that
             that
             Creature
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Corn
             she
             carries
             to
             her
             Nest
             ,
             or
             Heap
             ,
             for
             her
             support
             in
             Winter
             ,
             bites
             of
             the
             ends
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             shooting
             out
             of
             the
             Nutriment
             thereof
             ,
             into
             Blade
             and
             Stalk
             .
             Now
             to
             shew
             the
             apparent
             falsity
             hereof
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             provident
             wisdom
             in
             this
             Creature
             ,
             nor
             any
             such
             foresight
             of
             it
             ,
             into
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ;
             We
             must
             first
             find
             out
             ,
             if
             we
             can
             ,
             what
             kind
             of
             Ant
             it
             is
             (
             for
             there
             are
             divers
             kinds
             )
             to
             which
             this
             provident
             wisdom
             is
             attributed
             .
          
           
             Of
             Ants
             so
             called
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             of
             various
             kinds
             ,
             and
             different
             colours
             ;
             some
             greater
             ,
             and
             some
             smaller
             ,
             some
             conversant
             only
             in
             Pasture
             grounds
             ,
             or
             Orchards
             ,
             raising
             multitudes
             
             of
             little
             Hillocks
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             scarce
             discernible
             to
             move
             much
             further
             than
             those
             Banks
             ,
             most
             of
             a
             red
             colour
             .
             Others
             ,
             of
             a
             black
             colour
             ,
             and
             usually
             about
             some
             hollow
             Tree
             .
             Others
             more
             conversant
             about
             houses
             ,
             and
             very
             troublesome
             to
             the
             Owners
             .
             Others
             more
             conversant
             about
             woody
             places
             ,
             and
             raising
             a
             great
             heap
             of
             Sticks
             ,
             Straws
             ,
             and
             other
             light
             adjacent
             matter
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             great
             brown
             Ant
             ,
             the
             a
             Poet
             so
             finely
             and
             elegantly
             describes
             ,
             which
             I
             conceive
             to
             be
             the
             provident
             wise
             Ant
             ,
             intended
             ;
             For
             of
             other
             kind
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             discern
             that
             carried
             any
             thing
             to
             their
             Heap
             ,
             Food
             or
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             Now
             I
             must
             first
             take
             leave
             to
             deny
             from
             sight
             ,
             this
             constant
             seeming
             wise
             course
             of
             theirs
             .
             For
             I
             have
             seen
             Corn
             spring
             ,
             and
             shoot
             from
             their
             Heaps
             ;
             and
             opening
             their
             Heap
             ,
             have
             taken
             it
             into
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             viewed
             its
             Sprouts
             into
             Blade
             and
             Root
             .
             Not
             that
             I
             think
             it
             usual
             or
             common
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             bring
             any
             Corn
             at
             all
             thither
             ;
             unless
             the
             same
             casually
             scattered
             ,
             next
             their
             Heap
             and
             Path
             ,
             was
             ,
             with
             other
             things
             as
             a
             light
             portable
             matter
             for
             them
             ,
             brought
             to
             their
             Heap
             .
             For
             I
             could
             never
             yet
             discern
             them
             to
             feed
             on
             any
             Corn
             ,
             but
             only
             on
             tender
             Buds
             of
             Fruit-Trees
             ,
             and
             other
             Trees
             ,
             Grass
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Fruit
             ;
             neither
             indeed
             shall
             a
             man
             find
             their
             Path
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             go
             and
             return
             ,
             tend
             towards
             any
             Corn-Field
             at
             any
             time
             ;
             but
             to
             some
             particular
             Trees
             ,
             where
             one
             shall
             see
             their
             quick
             and
             numerous
             passage
             up
             and
             down
             .
             Now
             ,
             besides
             that
             there
             are
             innumerable
             kinds
             of
             Seeds
             ,
             which
             may
             come
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Grain
             or
             Corn
             ,
             so
             round
             ,
             as
             that
             no
             end
             is
             discernible
             ;
             I
             would
             the
             Discerner
             and
             finder
             out
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             Assertor
             of
             this
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             Ant
             ,
             would
             shew
             me
             the
             two
             ends
             of
             a
             piece
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             should
             ,
             I
             can
             shew
             him
             if
             he
             please
             to
             stay
             the
             Experiment
             ,
             both
             Blade
             and
             Root
             proceed
             from
             one
             end
             ,
             in
             some
             particular
             Grain
             ,
             and
             Kernels
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             it
             be
             cut
             into
             parts
             ,
             and
             one
             end
             cast
             away
             ,
             the
             other
             will
             notwithstanding
             sprout
             ,
             grow
             up
             ,
             thrive
             and
             flourish
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             confute
             this
             Error
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             He
             who
             has
             ever
             observed
             their
             Heaps
             ,
             and
             moved
             them
             after
             a
             great
             rain
             ,
             shall
             find
             such
             a
             pretty
             contexture
             ,
             or
             way
             of
             laying
             those
             little
             sticks
             and
             straws
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             where
             they
             lay
             their
             Eggs
             (
             unless
             sometimes
             they
             bring
             them
             up
             nearer
             to
             the
             Sun
             )
             and
             whither
             they
             chiefly
             resort
             ,
             shall
             be
             very
             dry
             after
             the
             greatest
             Showers
             .
             Now
             if
             they
             have
             such
             a
             way
             of
             Architecture
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             lay
             up
             their
             Corn
             dry
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             will
             
             so
             continue
             ;
             then
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             biting
             off
             the
             ends
             ,
             for
             without
             moisture
             it
             will
             never
             sprout
             ,
             though
             the
             ends
             continue
             on
             ;
             but
             if
             that
             be
             denied
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             lay
             up
             their
             Corn
             so
             ,
             as
             it
             it
             may
             be
             moistened
             from
             Rain
             ,
             then
             though
             it
             be
             bit
             ,
             and
             uncapable
             of
             sprouting
             ;
             that
             moisture
             in
             the
             Heap
             ,
             will
             soon
             convert
             it
             to
             Putrefaction
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             take
             from
             it
             all
             nutritive
             quality
             before
             the
             approach
             of
             Winter
             ,
             the
             time
             they
             may
             seem
             to
             need
             it
             .
             But
             besides
             this
             ,
             whosoever
             observes
             all
             kinds
             of
             Insects
             which
             move
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             shall
             find
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             unless
             such
             as
             are
             kept
             vigorous
             ,
             from
             the
             heat
             of
             other
             greater
             living
             Bodies
             (
             viz.
             Worms
             ,
             Lice
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             )
             to
             want
             nourishment
             ,
             the
             greater
             and
             sharper
             part
             of
             Winter
             ;
             but
             lye
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             ,
             and
             stupified
             ,
             till
             again
             revived
             and
             re-inspirited
             ,
             by
             the
             more
             near
             approach
             and
             warmth
             of
             the
             Sun-Beams
             :
             And
             except
             it
             be
             for
             such
             time
             ,
             they
             have
             always
             Herb
             ,
             their
             common
             food
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             do
             vainly
             impute
             to
             them
             ,
             a
             false
             Wisdom
             of
             our
             own
             imagination
             .
             Yet
             there
             is
             a
             pretty
             and
             not
             improper
             simile
             made
             between
             us
             and
             that
             poor
             Creature
             ,
             by
             one
             who
             compares
             us
             together
             ,
             and
             sayes
             we
             may
             be
             looked
             upon
             to
             be
             very
             like
             them
             ,
             if
             one
             shall
             behold
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             them
             ,
             and
             see
             and
             observe
             one
             passing
             hastily
             one
             way
             ,
             another
             another
             way
             ,
             one
             going
             ,
             another
             turning
             ,
             one
             opposing
             and
             justling
             another
             ,
             one
             carrying
             this
             ,
             and
             another
             that
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             add
             somewhat
             to
             an
             heap
             of
             Earth
             .
             Indeed
             it
             is
             a
             very
             busy
             Creature
             in
             Summer
             ,
             and
             a
             fit
             and
             proper
             Tutor
             and
             Monitor
             ,
             for
             Solomon
             to
             send
             his
             Sluggard
             unto
             (a)
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             be
             any
             of
             the
             kind
             ,
             that
             
               gathereth
               up
               her
               Food
               in
               the
               Harvest
               ,
            
             as
             he
             there
             saith
             ;
             and
             that
             against
             Winter
             ,
             as
             some
             other
             Naturalists
             affirm
             ,
             't
             is
             some
             particular
             species
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             seen
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             not
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             not
             unfitly
             resemble
             our selves
             ,
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             to
             several
             brute
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             often
             my self
             done
             it
             in
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             could
             never
             find
             any
             for
             a
             comparison
             more
             proper
             than
             the
             Bee.
             A
             Creature
             whereof
             it
             may
             be
             said
             only
             with
             man
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             from
             any
             bare
             voluntary
             act
             or
             operation
             )
             
               Sic
               ves
               non
               vobis
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             I
             could
             never
             yet
             discern
             any
             other
             Creature
             ,
             unless
             Man
             ,
             to
             lay
             ,
             and
             store
             up
             together
             far
             more
             than
             were
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             it self
             ,
             or
             were
             necessary
             for
             its
             well-being
             ;
             and
             certainly
             that
             's
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             they
             only
             destroy
             such
             a
             number
             of
             one
             another
             of
             the
             same
             species
             ,
             
             with
             that
             fury
             and
             madness
             .
             It
             may
             be
             truly
             observed
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             us
             alike
             ,
             how
             we
             live
             in
             select
             Parties
             ,
             and
             Governments
             ;
             how
             industrious
             some
             of
             us
             are
             to
             build
             and
             gather
             together
             ,
             and
             others
             are
             lazy
             idle
             Drones
             ;
             How
             we
             labour
             justly
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             equally
             poor
             ,
             and
             find
             enough
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             our
             industry
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             all
             rich
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             measure
             happy
             .
             But
             no
             sooner
             are
             some
             full
             ,
             and
             abound
             ,
             than
             we
             fall
             at
             variance
             ,
             and
             often
             destroy
             one
             another
             ,
             when
             each
             one
             in
             an
             industrious
             way
             might
             find
             sufficient
             to
             supply
             his
             present
             need
             ,
             without
             the
             robbing
             of
             his
             Neighbours
             Hive
             .
             We
             are
             pettish
             and
             angry
             at
             we
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             or
             at
             utmost
             because
             our
             Neighbour
             is
             richer
             than
             our self
             .
             But
             yet
             surely
             there
             remains
             this
             difference
             between
             us
             ;
             That
             we
             are
             able
             to
             espy
             the
             Madness
             and
             Folly
             of
             such
             actions
             ,
             having
             the
             Principles
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Equity
             engraven
             in
             us
             .
             Indeed
             we
             are
             in
             many
             things
             comparable
             to
             the
             Beasts
             that
             perish
             ,
             but
             the
             Beasts
             that
             perish
             are
             in
             no
             wise
             comparable
             unto
             us
             ;
             until
             that
             light
             of
             Reason
             we
             have
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             use
             thereof
             or
             looking
             further
             than
             Sense
             ,
             becomes
             as
             it
             were
             extinct
             :
             which
             they
             utterly
             wanting
             ,
             in
             a
             strict
             Notion
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             ground
             for
             us
             to
             think
             their
             Souls
             should
             continue
             to
             work
             longer
             than
             the
             Ports
             of
             Sense
             are
             open
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             they
             closed
             ,
             we
             affirm
             ,
             the
             Soul
             is
             extinct
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             not
             be
             improper
             for
             me
             in
             this
             place
             (
             though
             I
             never
             found
             inclination
             in
             my self
             to
             incredulity
             of
             a
             Deity
             )
             to
             vindicate
             and
             clear
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             excuse
             this
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             of
             the
             Mortality
             or
             annihilation
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             Beast
             ,
             from
             all
             Seeds
             and
             Principles
             of
             Atheism
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             charged
             ,
             and
             taxed
             in
             a
             certain
             Book
             presented
             me
             by
             your self
             ,
             as
             an
             excellent
             piece
             on
             this
             Subject
             ;
             after
             I
             had
             set
             down
             these
             second
             thoughts
             as
             they
             are
             .
             In
             which
             Book
             I
             find
             these
             words
             ;
             
               And
               however
               some
               that
               are
               no
               Atheists
               ,
               be
               over
               prone
               to
               conceive
               Life
               ,
               Sense
               ,
               Cogitation
               ,
               and
               consciousness
               in
               Brutes
               ,
               to
               be
               generated
               out
               of
               dead
               ,
               senseless
               ,
               and
               unthinking
               matter
               (
               they
               being
               disposed
               thereunto
               by
               certain
               mistaken
               principles
               ,
               and
               ill
               methods
               of
               Philosophy
               )
               nevertheless
               ,
               is
               this
               unquestionably
               in
               it self
               ,
               a
               seed
               of
               Atheism
               ;
               because
               if
               any
               Life
               ,
               Cogitation
               ,
               and
               Consciousness
               ,
               may
               be
               produced
               out
               of
               dead
               and
               senseless
               matter
               ,
               then
               can
               no
               Philosophy
               hinder
               ,
               but
               all
               might
               have
               been
               so
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             though
             I
             grant
             the
             assertion
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             That
             no
             Philosophy
             can
             hinder
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             I
             hope
             you
             and
             others
             ,
             question
             the
             unquestionables
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             opinion
             is
             the
             seed
             of
             Atheism
             .
             For
             I
             think
             it
             will
             be
             difficult
             in
             reason
             to
             set
             down
             any
             
             Bounds
             and
             Limits
             to
             an
             All-Creating
             ,
             or
             producing
             power
             (
             which
             seems
             rather
             some
             seed
             of
             Atheism
             )
             :
             and
             while
             we
             do
             not
             ,
             and
             hold
             ,
             we
             ought
             not
             ;
             Let
             Philosophy
             tell
             us
             similies
             ,
             or
             that
             all
             might
             be
             so
             ,
             nay
             must
             be
             so
             ;
             We
             may
             safely
             ,
             and
             not
             unwisely
             reject
             her
             ,
             as
             vain
             contending
             with
             ,
             and
             appearing
             in
             opposition
             to
             Omnipotence
             .
             I
             confess
             the
             Author
             to
             be
             endowed
             with
             a
             capacity
             far
             exceeding
             mine
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             make
             a
             more
             narrow
             scrutiny
             into
             the
             Soul
             ,
             than
             my self
             ;
             but
             I
             had
             rather
             be
             esteemed
             by
             you
             and
             all
             men
             a
             sober
             rational
             man
             ,
             and
             withal
             an
             humble
             Christian
             ,
             than
             either
             Learned
             ,
             or
             able
             to
             contend
             with
             him
             in
             Philosophy
             .
             And
             therefore
             having
             said
             before
             on
             this
             Subject
             what
             I
             thought
             convenient
             ,
             I
             shall
             trouble
             you
             no
             further
             therewith
             ,
             but
             bid
             you
             ,
             Farewel
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             EPIST.
             IV.
             Wherein
             he
             treats
             of
             Mans
             Ignorance
             ,
             in
             his
             search
             into
             the
             most
             ordinary
             Work
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             concludes
             how
             much
             more
             dim-sighted
             we
             are
             ,
             when
             we
             look
             into
             the
             frame
             and
             structure
             of
             Mans
             Soul
             ;
             The
             most
             admirable
             effect
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             working
             here
             below
             .
          
           
             IF
             my
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             or
             Beast
             ,
             have
             any
             ways
             erred
             from
             God's
             truth
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             or
             extraction
             of
             them
             (
             for
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             that
             blessed
             gift
             of
             charity
             I
             think
             in
             no
             wise
             they
             have
             )
             :
             It
             will
             not
             seem
             very
             strange
             to
             any
             sober
             rational
             man
             of
             another
             or
             contrary
             opinion
             ;
             if
             together
             with
             human
             frailty
             ,
             he
             behold
             the
             intricate
             and
             amusing
             course
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             the
             meanest
             ,
             and
             seeming
             plainest
             work
             ,
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             .
          
           
             From
             my
             weak
             search
             now
             and
             then
             therein
             ,
             I
             stand
             convinced
             ,
             and
             rest
             satisfied
             ,
             there
             is
             something
             more
             in
             every
             the
             least
             individual
             created
             substance
             ,
             than
             ever
             man
             was
             ,
             is
             ,
             or
             will
             be
             able
             ,
             or
             capable
             wholly
             to
             find
             out
             .
             Otherwise
             I
             should
             rather
             believe
             them
             all
             the
             Work
             of
             chance
             indeed
             ,
             than
             any
             incomprehensible
             wise
             Power
             :
             and
             my
             weak
             (
             and
             simple
             it
             may
             be
             )
             opinion
             is
             ;
             that
             he
             who
             traces
             Nature
             in
             her
             windings
             and
             turnings
             ,
             and
             do's
             at
             any
             time
             think
             he
             has
             surely
             found
             her
             ,
             and
             took
             her
             Captive
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             do's
             set
             up
             fancy
             ,
             rather
             than
             reason
             ,
             for
             Guide
             and
             Judge
             both
             .
          
           
             Solomon
             himself
             seems
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             an
             incapacity
             of
             mans
             nature
             ,
             to
             comprehend
             ,
             or
             define
             the
             Soul
             of
             Beast
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             own
             ;
             or
             to
             say
             properly
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ;
             but
             leaves
             ,
             us
             a
             (a)
             
               quis
               scit
            
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             ,
             though
             not
             as
             to
             the
             place
             where
             it
             goes
             ,
             as
             some
             would
             ,
             for
             he
             plainly
             concludes
             that
             to
             be
             downwards
             .
             As
             to
             ought
             else
             that
             he
             treats
             of
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             observe
             many
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             his
             Books
             ,
             but
             he
             rather
             seems
             to
             confine
             himself
             to
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             an
             
               Ecce
               ,
               Lo
               ,
               this
               only
               have
               I
               found
               that
            
             (b)
             
               God
               hath
               made
               man
               upright
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               sought
               out
               many
               inventions
               .
            
             He
             is
             indeed
             extolled
             for
             Wisdom
             in
             Holy
             writ
             ,
             which
             delivers
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             (c)
             
               He
               spake
               of
               Trees
               ,
               from
               the
               Cedar
               that
               is
               in
               Lebanon
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Hyssop
               that
               springeth
               out
               of
               
               the
               wall
               :
               and
               of
               Beasts
            
             :
             And
             we
             may
             grant
             him
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             best
             Naturalist
             ,
             the
             World
             ever
             yet
             afforded
             ,
             and
             yet
             think
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             things
             in
             Nature
             beyond
             or
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             .
             Some
             men
             indeed
             have
             fansied
             to
             themselves
             that
             he
             had
             a
             kind
             of
             Universal
             Knowledg
             ,
             and
             was
             thoroughly
             acquainted
             with
             the
             nature
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Plants
             ,
             annd
             of
             their
             own
             too
             ;
             and
             seem
             much
             to
             lament
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Writings
             and
             observation
             in
             that
             kind
             by
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             Universality
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             excellency
             of
             the
             subject
             :
             yet
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             without
             offence
             think
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             infinite
             kind
             of
             Trees
             ,
             which
             Solomon
             never
             saw
             ,
             read
             ,
             or
             heard
             of
             ;
             when
             besides
             the
             many
             other
             Countreys
             far
             remote
             from
             his
             ;
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             which
             have
             many
             Plants
             not
             found
             elsewhere
             ,
             were
             not
             known
             (
             as
             we
             may
             fairly
             suppose
             ,
             notwithstanding
             what
             some
             conjecture
             about
             the
             situation
             of
             Ophir
             that
             way
             )
             to
             that
             Eastern
             part
             of
             the
             World
             in
             his
             time
             .
             And
             when
             any
             one
             Nation
             ,
             nay
             one
             single
             Acre
             of
             ground
             in
             it
             may
             find
             a
             man
             work
             all
             his
             days
             ,
             we
             may
             conceive
             even
             those
             things
             which
             Solomon
             saw
             ,
             read
             ,
             or
             spake
             of
             ,
             had
             so
             much
             of
             Mystery
             ,
             beyond
             any
             mans
             comprehension
             ,
             lock'd
             up
             in
             their
             Nature
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             more
             in
             them
             that
             he
             did
             not
             know
             than
             that
             he
             did
             .
             And
             herein
             I
             had
             rather
             confine
             Solomon's
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             so
             understand
             his
             
               speaking
               of
               Trees
               from
               the
               Cedar
               to
               the
               hyssop
               ,
            
             with
             its
             due
             limitation
             (
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             )
             so
             as
             not
             to
             comprize
             all
             mediums
             and
             particulars
             whatsoever
             ,
             than
             bring
             any
             particular
             part
             of
             Gods
             Creation
             within
             the
             bounds
             and
             compass
             of
             his
             or
             any
             mans
             understanding
             .
             But
             besides
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             ,
             as
             some
             imagine
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             thus
             spoke
             of
             all
             these
             and
             their
             several
             Natures
             by
             a
             wonderful
             kind
             of
             sagacity
             ,
             if
             not
             Divine
             Inspiration
             ,
             yet
             that
             discourse
             of
             his
             upon
             those
             arguments
             was
             never
             reduced
             to
             writing
             .
             For
             if
             he
             had
             wrote
             of
             all
             
               Trees
               ,
               Herbs
               ,
               Beasts
               ,
               Fowl
               ,
               Fishes
               and
               Creeping
               things
               ,
            
             (
             as
             the
             Text
             reckons
             them
             up
             )
             we
             may
             conclude
             without
             any
             Hyperbole
             that
             no
             subject
             matter
             of
             Paper
             ,
             &c.
             would
             be
             able
             to
             contain
             all
             that
             should
             be
             written
             .
             Since
             the
             number
             of
             the
             last
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             considered
             ,
             is
             unaccountable
             ;
             every
             body
             (
             I
             will
             not
             except
             Snow
             or
             Salt
             )
             producing
             at
             some
             time
             its
             peculiar
             Insect
             ,
             and
             some
             bodies
             several
             .
          
           
             The
             search
             into
             Nature
             has
             afforded
             many
             pretty
             inventions
             ,
             various
             and
             wonderful
             helps
             to
             man
             ,
             in
             this
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             physically
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             (
             thanks
             be
             to
             the
             God
             of
             Nature
             )
             
             and
             may
             do
             more
             ;
             yet
             seldom
             ,
             or
             never
             ,
             by
             any
             nice
             abstract
             Philosophical
             inquiry
             ;
             but
             rather
             casually
             ,
             and
             unexpectedly
             ,
             upon
             some
             first
             humble
             discreet
             universal
             observation
             of
             the
             things
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             some
             particulars
             :
             And
             the
             event
             and
             success
             hereabout
             ,
             has
             usually
             moralized
             the
             Fable
             of
             Pan
             ,
             who
             though
             a
             rural
             God
             ,
             sooner
             found
             Ceres
             lost
             ,
             by
             accident
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             more
             select
             Gods
             ,
             by
             their
             curious
             speculation
             and
             search
             .
             This
             I
             observe
             not
             to
             dehort
             any
             man
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             advise
             it
             rather
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             performed
             with
             due
             moderation
             ,
             and
             circumspection
             .
             That
             great
             Book
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             before
             us
             all
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             laid
             open
             for
             us
             to
             read
             ,
             is
             daily
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             forget
             the
             first
             and
             last
             letter
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Alpha
             ,
             and
             the
             Omega
             :
             and
             adventure
             upon
             causes
             ,
             not
             only
             lamely
             (
             for
             that
             we
             do
             at
             best
             )
             but
             blindly
             too
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             marvel
             ,
             if
             at
             last
             we
             find
             we
             imbrace
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             a
             Goddess
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             about
             here
             to
             set
             down
             any
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Errors
             ,
             or
             misconceited
             sights
             some
             men
             have
             made
             into
             the
             works
             of
             Nature
             (
             though
             it
             might
             prove
             no
             unprofitable
             work
             to
             have
             them
             marked
             out
             )
             but
             only
             declare
             to
             you
             my
             opinion
             ,
             of
             the
             fallibility
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             search
             :
             And
             that
             unless
             we
             therefrom
             by
             the
             goodness
             of
             a
             gratious
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             incomprehensible
             wise
             God
             ,
             see
             our
             own
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             thereby
             somewhat
             of
             him
             ,
             our
             search
             is
             usually
             vain
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             who
             terminates
             there
             only
             ,
             hits
             the
             proper
             mark
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             whatever
             he
             seem
             to
             aim
             or
             design
             at
             ,
             or
             light
             on
             profitably
             besides
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             in
             the
             search
             of
             Nature
             ,
             we
             often
             for
             the
             present
             light
             on
             causes
             ,
             agreeable
             and
             acceptable
             to
             our
             Reason
             ;
             and
             t
             is
             the
             peculiar
             property
             of
             human
             Reason
             only
             ,
             to
             search
             and
             find
             out
             causes
             (
             the
             words
             are
             often
             confounded
             ,
             and
             shewing
             a
             Reason
             ,
             put
             for
             shewing
             a
             Cause
             )
             but
             no
             man
             yet
             was
             ever
             able
             to
             extract
             by
             his
             invention
             ,
             with
             the
             present
             allowance
             of
             his
             Reason
             ,
             such
             a
             certain
             cause
             of
             any
             Work
             in
             Nature
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             imbraced
             by
             himself
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             as
             altogether
             indubitable
             .
             Fancy
             indeed
             ,
             having
             oft-times
             somewhat
             of
             similitude
             and
             likeness
             with
             Reason
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             cognation
             with
             her
             ,
             is
             so
             much
             quicker
             sighted
             ,
             though
             not
             clearer
             sighted
             ,
             than
             reason
             her self
             ;
             that
             if
             it
             keep
             the
             Watch-Tower
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             an
             occult
             quality
             in
             nature
             ;
             nor
             any
             thing
             so
             hid
             ,
             as
             it
             cannot
             easily
             
             discern
             .
             No
             man
             who
             has
             it
             regent
             in
             his
             Soul
             ,
             will
             ever
             dye
             the
             death
             of
             Aristotle
             ;
             although
             a
             death
             most
             likely
             of
             fancies
             first
             framing
             ,
             or
             inventing
             .
             It
             is
             able
             to
             espy
             not
             only
             a
             Transexion
             ,
             or
             Transmutation
             of
             Sex
             ,
             but
             a
             Transmutation
             ,
             or
             Transition
             of
             one
             reputed
             species
             into
             another
             ,
             a
             Transformation
             ,
             Metamorphosis
             ,
             or
             what
             it
             pleases
             ;
             and
             not
             content
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             as
             a
             Spectator
             in
             Natures
             conception
             ,
             or
             production
             ,
             will
             do
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Midwife
             ,
             and
             frame
             an
             Embryo
             to
             its
             own
             model
             ;
             nay
             raise
             more
             monstrosities
             ,
             than
             ever
             Nature
             produced
             from
             confusion
             of
             Principles
             .
             But
             I
             think
             reason
             will
             as
             soon
             espy
             the
             defects
             ,
             and
             imperfections
             of
             that
             Soul
             it
             inhabits
             ;
             as
             any
             other
             mans
             ,
             and
             find
             that
             even
             nature
             is
             above
             its
             absolute
             reach
             .
          
           
             After
             due
             trial
             and
             search
             into
             the
             works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             invention
             or
             experiment
             of
             some
             setled
             or
             constant
             effect
             therein
             ,
             not
             to
             rest
             assured
             therewith
             ,
             may
             be
             accounted
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             is
             ,
             the
             usual
             disease
             of
             an
             inconstant
             ,
             wavering
             ,
             fickle
             ,
             if
             not
             very
             weak
             judgment
             ;
             yet
             such
             is
             the
             variety
             of
             secret
             occult
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             some
             secret
             property
             (
             words
             quite
             cashiered
             by
             our
             hot-spur
             searchers
             ,
             as
             the
             Asylum
             of
             Fools
             or
             Sluggards
             )
             wrapped
             up
             in
             every
             individual
             ;
             as
             is
             sufficient
             to
             beget
             a
             Scepticism
             in
             any
             modest
             sober
             Soul.
             I
             am
             not
             ashamed
             to
             acknowledge
             my
             weakness
             ,
             and
             dim-sightedness
             into
             the
             meanest
             and
             smallest
             Plant
             ,
             or
             Insect
             ;
             and
             to
             confess
             that
             after
             diligent
             search
             into
             some
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             thought
             I
             had
             espied
             the
             very
             utmost
             extent
             of
             their
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Qualities
             ;
             I
             found
             my self
             deceived
             ,
             even
             by
             something
             casually
             ,
             or
             accidentally
             appearing
             from
             them
             ,
             not
             ordinary
             in
             others
             of
             the
             same
             visible
             species
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             was
             able
             to
             distinguish
             ;
             from
             whence
             I
             could
             afford
             you
             perhaps
             some
             incredible
             stories
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             seem
             a
             bold
             adventure
             of
             so
             weak
             a
             soul
             as
             mine
             ,
             yet
             I
             dare
             challenge
             the
             quickest
             ,
             clearest
             ,
             and
             Learnedst
             Intellect
             in
             the
             Universal
             World
             ,
             to
             shew
             me
             how
             Nature
             in
             her
             Work
             ,
             often
             changes
             (
             even
             as
             to
             visible
             mutation
             of
             colours
             )
             and
             to
             set
             down
             any
             (
             rationally
             )
             undeniable
             ,
             or
             incontroulable
             cause
             (
             for
             instance
             )
             of
             black
             ,
             or
             blackness
             ;
             nay
             such
             as
             I
             am
             not
             able
             in
             Reason
             ,
             to
             convince
             him
             of
             the
             uncertainty
             ,
             and
             dubiousness
             thereof
             .
          
           
             That
             she
             follows
             any
             certain
             especial
             course
             therein
             ,
             no
             man
             will
             maintain
             in
             things
             of
             the
             same
             species
             .
             That
             not
             only
             in
             Sheep
             (
             a
             thing
             most
             common
             )
             white
             of
             both
             
             Sexes
             for
             many
             descents
             ,
             produce
             black
             ,
             we
             find
             ;
             but
             even
             Crows
             ,
             and
             Daws
             sometimes
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             or
             contrary
             ,
             and
             produce
             white
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             sometimes
             seen
             ,
             and
             I
             suppose
             at
             this
             day
             may
             be
             seen
             at
             Saint
             
             Iames's
             :
             And
             though
             it
             might
             be
             rare
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             appear
             a
             miracle
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             the
             Work
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             behold
             a
             black
             Swan
             .
             The
             like
             I
             could
             demonstrate
             in
             Fruit
             both
             Plums
             and
             Cherries
             ,
             from
             Stones
             of
             another
             colour'd
             Fruit
             set
             together
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             bed
             of
             Earth
             ,
             black
             from
             white
             ,
             or
             red
             ,
             and
             white
             from
             black
             .
             Men
             may
             talk
             of
             some
             portion
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             or
             Sulphur
             in
             every
             Body
             ,
             adust
             ,
             torrified
             ,
             sindged
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             but
             how
             this
             adustion
             works
             sometime
             in
             peculiar
             forms
             ,
             and
             figures
             ,
             only
             ;
             let
             any
             man
             tell
             me
             .
             That
             alteration
             of
             colour
             is
             at
             any
             time
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             utterly
             exploded
             ,
             and
             never
             was
             other
             ,
             than
             the
             whimsy
             of
             some
             mens
             imagination
             ,
             or
             fancy
             :
             surely
             never
             any
             man
             obtained
             fair
             or
             black
             Children
             from
             the
             greatest
             strength
             of
             his
             Imagination
             .
             If
             it
             were
             able
             to
             work
             such
             an
             Effect
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             all
             very
             fair
             from
             hope
             ,
             or
             black
             from
             fear
             ;
             since
             Passions
             very
             much
             strengthen
             ,
             if
             not
             create
             or
             ingender
             an
             Imagination
             .
             However
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             thing
             were
             thus
             wrought
             in
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             it
             cannot
             hold
             in
             Plants
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             Imagination
             .
             I
             know
             men
             from
             their
             imagination
             have
             adventured
             to
             set
             down
             Causes
             of
             Colours
             ,
             and
             thought
             verily
             they
             hit
             on
             the
             right
             ;
             and
             yet
             have
             been
             corrected
             by
             another
             mans
             imagination
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             solid
             Reason
             .
             Aristotle
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             cause
             why
             there
             are
             to
             be
             found
             more
             delicate
             and
             lively
             colours
             in
             the
             Feathers
             of
             Birds
             ,
             than
             in
             Hairs
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             For
             
               that
               Birds
               are
               more
               within
               the
               Raies
               or
               Beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               Beasts
               are
               .
            
             Another
             comes
             and
             corrects
             him
             ,
             and
             say's
             he
             gives
             a
             vain
             and
             frivolous
             Cause
             for
             it
             :
             and
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             true
             and
             real
             Cause
             of
             it
             is
             ;
             
               for
               that
               the
               excrementitious
               moisture
               of
               living
               Creatures
               ,
               which
               makes
               as
               well
               the
               Feathers
               in
               Birds
               as
               Hair
               in
               Beasts
               ,
               passeth
               in
               Birds
               ,
               through
               a
               finer
               and
               more
               delicate
               streiner
               ,
               for
               Feathers
               pass
               through
               Quills
               ,
               and
               Hair
               through
               Skin
               .
            
             And
             surely
             his
             true
             and
             real
             Cause
             ,
             is
             as
             little
             exempt
             of
             vanity
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             been
             pleased
             ,
             or
             could
             have
             shewed
             us
             a
             Cause
             too
             ,
             why
             there
             should
             be
             ,
             so
             adjacent
             ,
             such
             variety
             of
             delicate
             Colours
             ,
             about
             the
             neck
             of
             a
             Cock-Pheasant
             ,
             produced
             from
             such
             neighbourly
             ,
             and
             similar
             Streiners
             ;
             nay
             three
             of
             four
             delicate
             Colours
             ,
             in
             one
             
             and
             the
             same
             Feather
             ,
             through
             one
             and
             the
             same
             streiner
             :
             Or
             why
             in
             a
             Peacocks
             train
             ,
             at
             such
             an
             exact
             and
             equal
             distance
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             Nature
             should
             produce
             that
             curious
             and
             delectable
             Colour
             ,
             in
             a
             peculiar
             form
             and
             shape
             ;
             and
             the
             excrementitious
             moisture
             in
             its
             streining
             should
             fail
             of
             its
             Beauty
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             its
             first
             ,
             and
             next
             ,
             but
             in
             its
             furthest
             ,
             and
             most
             remote
             motion
             ,
             and
             produce
             but
             a
             dull
             Colour
             ,
             at
             either
             end
             of
             the
             Quill
             .
             Of
             the
             two
             opinions
             ,
             or
             causes
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             that
             of
             Aristotle
             the
             precedency
             ;
             because
             I
             find
             not
             only
             in
             Feathers
             ,
             but
             all
             Flowers
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             seen
             and
             observed
             ;
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Feather
             ,
             Leaf
             ,
             or
             Flower
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             directly
             within
             the
             Suns
             raies
             ,
             to
             be
             ever
             most
             beautiful
             ;
             and
             that
             Eye
             of
             Argus
             in
             the
             Peacocks
             train
             to
             have
             but
             a
             shadow
             of
             its
             Beauty
             ,
             or
             form
             ,
             on
             the
             lower
             reversed
             side
             ;
             And
             yet
             doubtless
             there
             are
             most
             curious
             Colours
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             And
             I
             for
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             am
             neither
             able
             to
             give
             ,
             nor
             do
             I
             expect
             further
             or
             other
             substantial
             cause
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             of
             the
             beauty
             and
             splendor
             in
             any
             part
             of
             a
             Creature
             ,
             than
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Almighty
             in
             his
             Creation
             ,
             either
             for
             our
             pleasure
             in
             beholding
             ,
             or
             admiration
             (
             to
             draw
             us
             towards
             him
             )
             in
             considering
             the
             variety
             ,
             ornament
             ,
             and
             excellency
             of
             his
             Works
             .
             Neither
             do
             I
             think
             there
             is
             any
             undeniable
             cause
             to
             be
             rendred
             ,
             why
             Stones
             (
             ground
             to
             powder
             )
             should
             not
             nourish
             as
             well
             as
             bread
             ,
             if
             God's
             fiat
             had
             been
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             Satan
             seemed
             to
             tempt
             him
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             from
             hence
             ,
             go
             about
             to
             perswade
             you
             ,
             or
             any
             man
             ,
             to
             transplant
             and
             remove
             back
             again
             ,
             all
             final
             causes
             ,
             particular
             effects
             ,
             and
             fix
             them
             only
             and
             barely
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             original
             cause
             of
             all
             things
             .
             I
             know
             there
             are
             exterior
             Causes
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             for
             the
             blackness
             of
             this
             very
             Ink
             ,
             I
             write
             with
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             may
             not
             only
             satisfy
             an
             ordinary
             Reason
             to
             accept
             thereof
             as
             indubitable
             ;
             but
             such
             ,
             as
             may
             frame
             an
             ingenious
             Spirit
             towards
             the
             finding
             out
             ,
             some
             like
             useful
             invention
             .
             But
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             an
             intricacy
             in
             the
             veriest
             ordinary
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             him
             who
             looks
             any
             thing
             deeply
             ,
             and
             not
             superficially
             therein
             ;
             as
             is
             sufficient
             to
             shew
             us
             ,
             both
             our
             own
             weakness
             and
             folly
             ,
             and
             a
             transcendent
             Wisdom
             far
             above
             our
             reach
             .
             Upon
             which
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             always
             one
             Eye
             fixed
             ,
             and
             ready
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             recall
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             also
             all
             our
             other
             senses
             and
             faculties
             ,
             permitted
             sometimes
             
             lawfully
             to
             ramble
             after
             second
             Causes
             .
             And
             surely
             unless
             we
             set
             up
             fancy
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             rather
             than
             Reason
             ,
             for
             Umpire
             ,
             it
             would
             so
             be
             ;
             and
             we
             should
             be
             forced
             at
             last
             (
             as
             to
             the
             main
             )
             to
             terminate
             in
             some
             hidden
             Cause
             .
             A
             Cause
             indeed
             not
             altogether
             hid
             from
             us
             ,
             but
             set
             aside
             as
             unregarded
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             necessarily
             is
             ,
             One
             only
             Eternal
             ,
             immutable
             ,
             unchangeable
             Essence
             ;
             abundant
             in
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             through
             its
             abundance
             ,
             shewing
             it self
             in
             variety
             ,
             in
             the
             least
             of
             whose
             Works
             (
             being
             infinite
             )
             there
             is
             more
             than
             humanity
             can
             comprehend
             ;
             which
             by
             a
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             binding
             all
             things
             but
             it self
             ,
             continually
             worketh
             all
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             What
             defence
             or
             Apology
             shall
             I
             then
             make
             ,
             first
             ,
             for
             permitting
             my
             thoughts
             to
             ramble
             in
             quest
             of
             the
             Nature
             or
             extract
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             my
             own
             ;
             and
             next
             for
             setting
             down
             my
             opinion
             thereof
             ,
             and
             exposing
             the
             same
             to
             publick
             view
             ;
             thereby
             seeming
             to
             endeavour
             to
             impose
             the
             same
             belief
             on
             others
             ,
             which
             I
             hold
             and
             maintain
             my self
             .
             Why
             truly
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             occasioned
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             augmented
             from
             a
             late
             private
             rural
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             conversation
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             with
             Beasts
             as
             well
             as
             men
             .
             I
             cannot
             say
             with
             the
             Preacher
             (a)
             
               I
               gave
               my
               heart
               to
               seek
               ,
               and
               search
               out
               by
               Wisdom
               ,
               concerning
               all
               things
               that
               are
               done
               under
               Heaven
               ,
               but
            
             the
             later
             part
             of
             the
             verse
             may
             not
             unfitly
             be
             applied
             to
             me
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             
               This
               sore
               travel
               ,
               hath
               God
               given
               to
               the
               Sons
               of
               Man
               ,
               to
               be
               exercised
               therewith
               ,
            
             or
             
               to
               aflict
               them
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             Translations
             ,
             
               to
               humble
               them
               thereby
            
             :
             and
             that
             is
             a
             good
             effect
             ,
             if
             it
             happen
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             search
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             ground
             for
             search
             .
             I
             neither
             foresaw
             ,
             or
             conjectured
             any
             advantage
             likely
             to
             happen
             ,
             or
             any
             ease
             or
             quiet
             to
             be
             framed
             and
             raised
             ,
             in
             my
             own
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Soul
             from
             an
             inquiry
             or
             search
             into
             that
             of
             Beast
             ,
             unless
             to
             keep
             us
             from
             mounting
             too
             high
             with
             our
             rationality
             .
             We
             find
             little
             difference
             upon
             the
             first
             view
             ,
             between
             our selves
             and
             them
             ,
             in
             our
             frame
             ,
             unless
             that
             our
             Building
             is
             weaker
             than
             theirs
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             number
             of
             Causes
             ,
             more
             subject
             to
             corruption
             than
             theirs
             ;
             and
             our
             very
             Intellect
             as
             to
             the
             upholding
             or
             preservation
             of
             that
             Building
             ,
             exceeds
             not
             the
             Intellect
             of
             many
             Creatures
             ,
             nay
             comes
             far
             short
             of
             that
             of
             some
             :
             And
             as
             to
             the
             Ports
             and
             entrances
             to
             it
             (
             sense
             )
             they
             generally
             far
             exceed
             us
             .
             But
             after
             we
             have
             made
             some
             search
             ,
             perhaps
             we
             shall
             wonder
             at
             both
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             but
             think
             and
             conclude
             ,
             our
             own
             to
             be
             of
             a
             more
             noble
             ,
             and
             celestial
             extract
             ,
             and
             therefore
             permanent
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             this
             thing
             only
             ;
             That
             we
             find
             it
             capable
             to
             search
             
             into
             the
             Nature
             and
             Original
             of
             others
             ,
             which
             certainly
             no
             other
             Creature
             ,
             ever
             did
             ,
             or
             can
             do
             into
             ours
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             meer
             curious
             speculation
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             accounted
             Wise
             ,
             or
             Learned
             ,
             I
             can
             safely
             (
             or
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             )
             declare
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             never
             searched
             into
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             Soul
             of
             Beast
             ;
             but
             have
             ever
             held
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             wise
             Son
             of
             Syrack
             (
             without
             wholly
             borrowing
             it
             from
             him
             )
             good
             counsel
             ;
             and
             here
             set
             it
             down
             to
             you
             in
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             because
             I
             cannot
             deliver
             it
             so
             well
             in
             any
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             (b)
             
               What
               God
               hath
               commanded
               thee
               ,
               think
               upon
               with
               reverence
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               curious
               in
               any
               of
               his
               Works
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               not
               needful
               for
               thee
               to
               see
               with
               thine
               eyes
               the
               things
               that
               are
               secret
               .
               Be
               not
               curious
               in
               superfluous
               things
               ,
               for
               many
               things
               are
               shewed
               unto
               thee
               ,
               above
               the
               capacity
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               medling
               with
               such
               ,
               hath
               beguiled
               many
               ,
               and
               an
               evil
               opinion
               hath
               deceived
               their
               judgement
               .
            
             Which
             I
             wish
             all
             men
             did
             esteem
             ,
             as
             good
             and
             sound
             Counsel
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             my self
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             any
             indeavour
             to
             impose
             my
             belief
             on
             others
             ,
             in
             so
             dubious
             a
             matter
             ,
             it
             do's
             not
             appear
             ,
             by
             what
             I
             have
             set
             down
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             so
             done
             ;
             I
             was
             not
             over
             earnest
             or
             eager
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             delivered
             nothing
             before
             as
             altogether
             indubitable
             ,
             neither
             do
             I
             now
             ,
             further
             than
             it
             receives
             the
             confirmation
             of
             God's
             word
             ,
             by
             me
             truly
             cited
             :
             Nay
             I
             cannot
             rationally
             expect
             many
             Converts
             ,
             because
             to
             have
             such
             an
             effect
             wrought
             from
             human
             writing
             ,
             there
             is
             requisite
             an
             infallible
             demonstration
             ,
             such
             as
             may
             work
             upon
             mens
             Senses
             and
             Reason
             together
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             which
             would
             prove
             a
             difficult
             matter
             ,
             in
             a
             discourse
             of
             a
             Soul
             's
             Original
             ,
             whether
             of
             praeexistent
             matter
             or
             not
             .
             I
             think
             we
             do
             well
             in
             such
             discourses
             as
             these
             or
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             if
             we
             deliver
             our selves
             ,
             or
             thoughts
             ,
             in
             such
             probable
             arguments
             ;
             as
             that
             when
             others
             first
             behold
             them
             by
             their
             proper
             Intellect
             ,
             there
             appear
             so
             much
             of
             seeming
             bulk
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             causes
             those
             others
             to
             vouchsafe
             to
             weigh
             them
             by
             their
             own
             Reason
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             take
             to
             be
             our
             care
             and
             duty
             further
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             desire
             the
             God
             of
             truth
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             there
             is
             truth
             in
             them
             ,
             it
             may
             appear
             and
             be
             accepted
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             so
             received
             into
             their
             Belief
             ,
             which
             Rule
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             transgressed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             EPIST.
             V.
             Wherein
             he
             further
             illustrates
             the
             inherent
             or
             native
             Power
             ,
             and
             predominancy
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             above
             other
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             but
             more
             particularly
             treats
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             its
             deception
             ,
             its
             supplying
             the
             place
             of
             Reason
             in
             us
             ,
             our
             miseries
             thereby
             ,
             and
             the
             remedies
             against
             its
             Delusion
             .
          
           
             THE
             Imagination
             or
             invention
             is
             reckoned
             by
             some
             as
             part
             of
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             more
             noble
             faculty
             of
             the
             Soul
             :
             And
             being
             placed
             in
             so
             high
             an
             Orb
             ,
             it
             is
             then
             apt
             to
             contemn
             the
             affections
             ,
             ranking
             them
             with
             those
             of
             Brutes
             ,
             because
             perhaps
             it
             hath
             rendred
             them
             a
             like
             disposed
             and
             inclined
             as
             they
             .
             Wherein
             it
             may
             be
             resembled
             to
             some
             Steward
             ,
             that
             having
             helped
             to
             debauch
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             presently
             thinks
             the
             whole
             power
             as
             well
             as
             superintendency
             to
             rest
             solely
             in
             himself
             .
             But
             how
             high
             soever
             the
             Imagination
             may
             mount
             in
             conceit
             ,
             yet
             Reason
             doth
             often
             correct
             it
             ,
             and
             discovers
             that
             some
             Affection
             (
             how
             covertly
             ,
             latently
             ,
             or
             disguisedly
             soever
             )
             doth
             set
             it
             on
             work
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             roving
             and
             soaring
             throws
             out
             some
             lure
             that
             draws
             it
             down
             again
             .
          
           
             Man
             indeed
             is
             not
             generally
             prone
             and
             ready
             to
             espy
             the
             predominancy
             of
             his
             own
             Affections
             above
             his
             Intellect
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             evident
             in
             the
             observation
             we
             make
             upon
             others
             ;
             In
             dealing
             with
             whom
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             chief
             enquiry
             is
             usually
             ,
             not
             what
             he
             is
             capable
             to
             apprehend
             or
             judge
             of
             the
             case
             ,
             but
             how
             he
             is
             or
             probably
             may
             stand
             affected
             ;
             whence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             that
             it
             is
             almost
             the
             constant
             evil
             fate
             of
             Princes
             and
             great
             men
             to
             have
             so
             much
             of
             food
             or
             Physick
             administred
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             beyond
             any
             other
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             granted
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             that
             the
             Affections
             were
             the
             powerful
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             Intellect
             but
             an
             
               ignis
               fatuus
            
             drove
             along
             before
             them
             ,
             a
             weak
             light
             at
             best
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             might
             be
             easily
             obscured
             .
             So
             true
             is
             it
             that
             how
             noble
             faculties
             soever
             Reason
             and
             Invention
             ,
             &c.
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             truly
             soever
             they
             move
             and
             point
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             mostly
             set
             on
             work
             and
             as
             it
             were
             directed
             in
             their
             course
             by
             things
             of
             an
             inferiour
             Nature
             ;
             being
             herein
             like
             a
             curious
             Clock
             ,
             whose
             motion
             is
             carried
             on
             by
             the
             force
             of
             Leaden
             weights
             :
             And
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             
             without
             some
             such
             kind
             of
             metal
             ,
             first
             drawing
             the
             lines
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             there
             would
             remain
             a
             very
             faint
             kind
             of
             motion
             in
             the
             intellectual
             faculties
             ,
             and
             we
             should
             have
             amongst
             us
             very
             few
             Famous
             Divines
             ,
             Physicians
             ,
             or
             Lawyers
             ,
             but
             had
             need
             be
             all
             ,
             naturally
             pious
             ,
             heathful
             ,
             and
             peaceable
             .
             I
             would
             fain
             have
             any
             one
             shew
             me
             ,
             how
             he
             so
             much
             as
             happens
             (
             unless
             through
             some
             special
             Motion
             from
             above
             )
             to
             think
             on
             good
             or
             discern
             ,
             or
             judge
             of
             it
             ,
             without
             some
             kind
             of
             affection
             as
             it
             were
             moving
             or
             strugling
             within
             ;
             or
             what
             his
             other
             faculties
             would
             work
             for
             ,
             if
             his
             Affections
             were
             laid
             aside
             or
             discarded
             ?
             what
             would
             they
             gratify
             and
             please
             ,
             since
             themselves
             they
             cannot
             unless
             in
             conjunction
             with
             other
             ?
             for
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             like
             the
             nobler
             parts
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             void
             of
             sense
             ,
             yet
             feeding
             the
             craving
             appetite
             of
             more
             sensible
             parts
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             apparently
             move
             .
          
           
             Plato
             ,
             I
             think
             not
             improperly
             ,
             calls
             desire
             or
             concupiscence
             in
             us
             ,
             
               The
               Horse
               of
               the
               mind
            
             ;
             Whatsoever
             Rider
             may
             be
             set
             upon
             it
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             reins
             are
             laid
             over
             it
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             power
             there
             is
             ,
             that
             holds
             those
             reins
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             restrains
             ,
             or
             guides
             ,
             and
             directs
             that
             Beasts
             (
             which
             term
             we
             sometimes
             put
             upon
             the
             Affections
             )
             we
             may
             not
             improperly
             say
             ;
             The
             original
             of
             such
             joint
             ,
             or
             complicated
             Motion
             ,
             is
             from
             that
             Horse
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             read
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             having
             had
             their
             Children
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             very
             young
             ,
             upon
             their
             approach
             to
             their
             presence
             many
             years
             after
             unknown
             ,
             have
             had
             a
             secret
             joy
             within
             themselves
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             seeming
             precedent
             imagination
             of
             their
             being
             such
             ;
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             how
             much
             of
             truth
             there
             may
             be
             in
             the
             affirmation
             ,
             but
             if
             there
             be
             ,
             then
             that
             blind
             faculty
             of
             the
             Soul
             (
             as
             we
             sometimes
             term
             Affection
             )
             may
             move
             without
             the
             precedent
             assistance
             of
             its
             fellow
             faculties
             ;
             And
             ,
             it
             would
             seem
             no
             wonder
             to
             me
             ,
             if
             ,
             the
             imagination
             set
             on
             work
             thereupon
             ,
             after
             some
             search
             ,
             should
             at
             length
             pitch
             upon
             some
             such
             cause
             ,
             but
             certainly
             the
             imagination
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             be
             set
             on
             work
             therein
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             who
             journied
             to
             Emaus
             ,
             mention
             the
             burning
             of
             their
             hearts
             within
             them
             ,
             upon
             our
             Saviours
             talking
             to
             them
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             precedent
             imagination
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             collect
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             he
             who
             talked
             with
             them
             ;
             Nay
             the
             Text
             says
             their
             eyes
             were
             holden
             (
             and
             sense
             is
             the
             ordinary
             inlet
             upon
             which
             the
             Imagination
             presents
             to
             the
             Affections
             )
             That
             they
             should
             not
             know
             him
             ;
             And
             he
             calls
             them
             Fools
             ,
             and
             (a)
             
               slow
               
               of
               heart
               to
               believe
               ,
            
             thereupon
             ;
             As
             if
             belief
             might
             arise
             from
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             without
             the
             precedent
             work
             of
             the
             Imagination
             from
             sense
             .
             And
             truly
             Sir
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             verily
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             perswaded
             ;
             That
             every
             faculty
             in
             mans
             Soul
             ,
             is
             Divine
             ,
             and
             different
             from
             that
             of
             Beast
             ,
             which
             work
             only
             from
             sense
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             ,
             or
             can
             rationally
             think
             that
             the
             Affections
             motion
             depends
             solely
             upon
             the
             Imagination's
             presentation
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Imagination
             is
             often
             irritated
             upon
             the
             Affections
             first
             Motion
             or
             strugling
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             through
             the
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             some
             insensible
             power
             ,
             immediately
             working
             in
             us
             ,
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             is
             strangely
             set
             on
             work
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             confess
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             I
             do
             think
             ,
             that
             Sense
             being
             the
             only
             port
             ,
             and
             inlet
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             a
             thing
             through
             which
             every
             object
             makes
             its
             stroke
             ,
             the
             first
             Spiritual
             Motion
             is
             necessarily
             upon
             the
             Imagination
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             that
             Imagination
             is
             no
             other
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             some
             more
             refined
             curious
             part
             ,
             or
             quintessence
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             lodged
             immediately
             over
             those
             doors
             and
             cells
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             raises
             and
             creates
             some
             such
             kind
             of
             thing
             ,
             as
             will
             ,
             and
             affections
             in
             them
             ,
             rather
             than
             inclines
             any
             will
             or
             affection
             in
             them
             before
             created
             ,
             or
             inspired
             ;
             Because
             we
             never
             find
             such
             kind
             of
             Motion
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             either
             to
             affect
             ,
             or
             will
             ,
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             sense
             ,
             or
             contrary
             to
             sense
             ;
             But
             that
             through
             sense
             only
             from
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             there
             is
             raised
             in
             them
             an
             appetite
             to
             or
             aversion
             from
             such
             and
             such
             object
             ;
             And
             thereupon
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             neither
             misled
             ,
             or
             misguided
             by
             their
             Imagination
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             great
             or
             lasting
             Disease
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             but
             what
             raised
             through
             sense
             only
             may
             be
             soon
             allayed
             ,
             and
             quieted
             therefrom
             .
          
           
             First
             their
             Imagination
             misleads
             or
             misguides
             them
             not
             ,
             for
             having
             its
             dependance
             only
             thereon
             ,
             and
             working
             thereafter
             ,
             and
             not
             capable
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             impulse
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             what
             ,
             as
             of
             it self
             ,
             penetrates
             through
             Sense
             ;
             It
             receives
             every
             object
             in
             its
             more
             proper
             exact
             Nature
             ,
             Figure
             and
             Form
             ,
             than
             ours
             ;
             And
             it
             being
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             their
             sense
             is
             generally
             more
             open
             and
             clear
             to
             receive
             ,
             than
             ours
             ;
             they
             mistake
             not
             ,
             or
             misapprehend
             not
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             seldom
             mistaken
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             are
             so
             often
             of
             our selves
             deceived
             ;
             and
             that
             our
             Prognostick
             from
             their
             sense
             ,
             and
             their
             motion
             ,
             and
             contrivance
             thereupon
             ,
             is
             generally
             truer
             ,
             than
             what
             we
             can
             make
             from
             our
             own
             .
             The
             hastning
             home
             of
             that
             little
             Creature
             ,
             the
             Bee
             ,
             by
             multitudes
             into
             their
             Hives
             ,
             is
             a
             more
             infallible
             sign
             of
             an
             ensuing
             storm
             ,
             
             than
             we
             are
             able
             to
             espy
             by
             the
             best
             help
             of
             our
             intellectual
             faculties
             (
             sometimes
             otherwise
             imployed
             than
             from
             sense
             )
             through
             a
             weak
             and
             disturbed
             sense
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             strange
             work
             thereof
             does
             not
             seldom
             disturb
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             Beast
             (
             if
             not
             stopped
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             more
             pleasing
             Imagination
             raised
             from
             present
             sense
             )
             is
             able
             of
             it self
             ,
             which
             man
             cannot
             do
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             its
             ancient
             place
             of
             abode
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             how
             strangely
             soever
             ,
             or
             through
             what
             mazes
             soever
             ,
             conveyed
             from
             thence
             .
             And
             we
             may
             observe
             in
             its
             ordinary
             motion
             ,
             it
             will
             return
             more
             directly
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             more
             knowingly
             ,
             by
             the
             paths
             it
             went
             and
             came
             ,
             than
             the
             wisest
             of
             men
             ;
             nay
             ,
             a
             Fool
             will
             do
             this
             ,
             much
             better
             than
             a
             Wise
             man
             ,
             because
             ,
             though
             his
             Imagination
             be
             subject
             to
             be
             recalled
             from
             attendance
             on
             Objects
             offering
             themselves
             through
             present
             sense
             ,
             and
             imployed
             on
             others
             by
             some
             sordid
             affection
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             generally
             obedient
             to
             present
             sense
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             so
             much
             in
             subjection
             to
             reason
             ,
             as
             to
             assist
             that
             faculty
             ,
             or
             taken
             up
             by
             that
             ,
             in
             help
             of
             revolving
             ,
             or
             weighing
             of
             things
             past
             or
             future
             ,
             and
             the
             causes
             thereof
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             never
             yet
             collect
             from
             the
             narrowest
             observation
             I
             could
             make
             ,
             any
             power
             or
             ability
             in
             Beast
             to
             revolve
             a
             thing
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             or
             introduction
             of
             present
             sense
             ;
             no
             nor
             any
             affection
             raised
             in
             them
             to
             work
             ,
             or
             recall
             the
             Imagination
             from
             its
             present
             work
             ,
             without
             its
             help
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             lust
             ,
             or
             itching
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             rather
             appetite
             ,
             a
             thing
             below
             an
             affection
             ,
             and
             inherent
             in
             Plants
             ,
             may
             ,
             and
             does
             seem
             to
             recall
             their
             Imagination
             in
             them
             sometimes
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             neglect
             of
             present
             sense
             ,
             set
             it
             on
             work
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             contrive
             for
             their
             prey
             or
             food
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             But
             for
             any
             Affection
             ,
             of
             it self
             an
             affection
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             I
             cannot
             observe
             .
             Sense
             shews
             the
             female
             only
             ,
             the
             product
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             the
             Imagination
             is
             stirred
             to
             raise
             and
             create
             a
             kind
             of
             affection
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             love
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             anger
             may
             be
             kindled
             ,
             and
             in
             deprivation
             thereof
             ,
             sorrow
             may
             arise
             ;
             but
             the
             Imagination
             works
             for
             neither
             of
             these
             of
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             continue
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             longer
             than
             some
             Object
             makes
             the
             impulse
             through
             sense
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             shall
             observe
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             bleating
             or
             lowing
             ,
             but
             from
             bleating
             and
             lowing
             ,
             or
             the
             approach
             and
             beholding
             again
             the
             place
             where
             they
             usually
             fed
             or
             nourished
             their
             young
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             stop
             or
             divert
             that
             ,
             and
             their
             love
             ,
             or
             sorrow
             ,
             is
             at
             an
             end
             .
             Darius
             his
             Horse
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             could
             neigh
             when
             he
             
             beheld
             the
             place
             where
             his
             lust
             was
             first
             raised
             ;
             but
             I
             question
             much
             ,
             when
             the
             impress
             the
             Imagination
             has
             made
             in
             such
             Creature
             ,
             is
             once
             wiped
             away
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             through
             some
             new
             introduction
             of
             sense
             ;
             whether
             it
             can
             be
             raised
             again
             ,
             without
             the
             fresh
             stroke
             of
             some
             Object
             relating
             thereto
             ,
             through
             sense
             ;
             Or
             ,
             whether
             the
             Horse
             were
             capable
             to
             revolve
             that
             act
             in
             his
             mind
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             without
             such
             means
             to
             introduce
             or
             raise
             a
             thought
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             the
             Imagination
             in
             Beast
             ,
             work
             only
             immediately
             upon
             Senses
             introduction
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             conceive
             it
             does
             )
             and
             that
             thereupon
             their
             affections
             are
             raised
             only
             ;
             their
             Affection
             necessarily
             attending
             their
             Imagination
             ,
             changes
             according
             to
             the
             change
             of
             Objects
             through
             Sense
             .
             For
             what
             is
             created
             or
             raised
             ,
             by
             and
             through
             that
             merely
             ,
             may
             be
             fully
             satisfied
             through
             that
             only
             ;
             neither
             can
             there
             be
             ease
             or
             disease
             ,
             pleasure
             or
             displeasure
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             longer
             than
             Sense
             affords
             being
             to
             such
             Affection
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             think
             to
             be
             the
             case
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             because
             we
             never
             see
             them
             disquieted
             long
             ,
             or
             above
             measure
             ,
             nor
             refusing
             any
             grateful
             Object
             ,
             if
             some
             disease
             of
             the
             body
             resist
             it
             not
             ,
             we
             observe
             not
             their
             Imagination
             heightened
             by
             their
             lust
             ,
             nor
             their
             lust
             inflamed
             or
             raised
             from
             their
             Imagination
             ,
             but
             at
             such
             time
             only
             as
             Objects
             offer
             themselves
             through
             Sense
             ;
             and
             the
             one
             abstracted
             ,
             the
             other
             seem
             to
             vanish
             .
             And
             surely
             were
             our
             degenerate
             lust
             and
             affections
             of
             the
             same
             extract
             ,
             it
             were
             impossible
             for
             us
             to
             be
             hurried
             away
             to
             that
             excess
             of
             any
             vile
             or
             base
             passion
             ,
             as
             to
             imploy
             our
             thoughts
             nights
             and
             days
             about
             a
             meaner
             ,
             or
             more
             sordid
             Object
             ,
             than
             Sense
             it self
             usually
             affords
             every
             moment
             .
          
           
             But
             Affection
             in
             us
             is
             of
             another
             extract
             ,
             able
             to
             desire
             and
             imbrace
             what
             Sense
             cannot
             afford
             ;
             our
             Imagination
             of
             another
             capacity
             and
             reach
             ,
             penetrable
             ,
             and
             malleable
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             by
             sensible
             Objects
             ;
             Our
             Will
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             our
             animal
             Faculties
             ,
             subject
             to
             supernatural
             influences
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             there
             is
             such
             daily
             combat
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             such
             lasting
             agony
             .
             For
             the
             Imagination
             rowsed
             and
             called
             upon
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             from
             divers
             and
             sundry
             quarters
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             through
             Sense
             ,
             to
             work
             so
             as
             to
             satisfie
             one
             single
             affection
             ;
             It
             sometimes
             opposes
             Sense
             ,
             and
             raises
             a
             thousand
             Chimaera's
             ,
             to
             the
             astonishment
             and
             amazement
             of
             it self
             ,
             to
             the
             conclusion
             and
             distraction
             of
             the
             Affections
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             disquiet
             of
             the
             whole
             Soul
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             whatsoever
             original
             cause
             we
             impute
             elsewhere
             ,
             the
             present
             apparent
             cause
             of
             our
             disease
             ,
             
             we
             may
             rightly
             impute
             to
             the
             Imagination
             ;
             and
             the
             rectifying
             thereof
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             readiest
             way
             towards
             a
             cure
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             speak
             of
             in
             the
             end
             of
             my
             following
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             Do
             we
             not
             find
             our
             Imagination
             allured
             or
             inticed
             to
             work
             from
             the
             restless
             strugling
             of
             some
             affection
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             again
             find
             it
             recalled
             by
             Reason
             ,
             arrested
             by
             our
             Will
             ,
             wrested
             at
             length
             by
             some
             foreign
             power
             from
             subjection
             to
             either
             ;
             and
             forced
             to
             work
             ,
             as
             we
             observe
             by
             consequence
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             some
             eternal
             decree
             ,
             leading
             all
             the
             others
             as
             captives
             ?
             And
             all
             this
             while
             Sense
             (
             one
             and
             the
             same
             in
             all
             men
             )
             might
             seem
             to
             offer
             it
             other
             subject
             matter
             for
             its
             present
             work
             .
             Do
             we
             not
             ,
             or
             may
             we
             not
             observe
             in
             our selves
             ,
             at
             special
             seasons
             ,
             some
             mounting
             in
             desire
             to
             imbrace
             ,
             or
             lay
             hold
             on
             somewhat
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             Sense
             ?
             And
             would
             we
             not
             our
             Imagination
             could
             invent
             ,
             or
             find
             out
             some
             such
             thing
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             thereupon
             set
             on
             work
             ?
             And
             ,
             though
             it
             cannot
             fully
             comprehend
             mere
             insensible
             things
             by
             any
             investigation
             ,
             yet
             is
             able
             to
             imagin
             or
             conceive
             ,
             there
             is
             something
             more
             glorious
             ,
             more
             pure
             ,
             more
             perfect
             ,
             &c.
             that
             it
             can
             conceive
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Affections
             are
             a
             little
             quieted
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             rest
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             hope
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             ,
             Reason
             freely
             consenting
             ,
             there
             is
             begat
             a
             kind
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             fain
             know
             ,
             how
             it
             were
             possible
             our
             own
             thoughts
             should
             be
             set
             on
             work
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             what
             others
             thought
             of
             us
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             state
             we
             were
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             any
             righteous
             all-knowing
             Judg
             ,
             or
             argue
             and
             weigh
             ,
             or
             will
             in
             relation
             thereto
             ,
             or
             be
             concerned
             or
             troubled
             thereabout
             ,
             with
             fear
             ,
             or
             dread
             ,
             or
             ioy
             ;
             if
             sense
             were
             the
             only
             inlet
             to
             the
             Soul
             ?
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             cannot
             hurt
             us
             at
             present
             ,
             but
             from
             our
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             our
             imagination's
             presentation
             thereupon
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             what
             our
             Imagination
             frames
             ,
             must
             be
             chiefly
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             disquiet
             ,
             or
             disease
             of
             mind
             ,
             if
             any
             happen
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             sometimes
             the
             window
             by
             which
             Heavenly
             light
             is
             admitted
             ,
             so
             it
             often
             proves
             the
             Postern-door
             ,
             by
             which
             some
             evil
             spirit
             sliely
             enters
             ,
             and
             the
             Key
             thereof
             is
             certainly
             some
             corrupt
             affection
             .
             It
             is
             most
             subject
             to
             be
             turned
             about
             by
             every
             wind
             from
             within
             ,
             and
             from
             without
             ,
             most
             subject
             to
             be
             deluded
             ,
             and
             delude
             ;
             and
             since
             our
             Happiness
             here
             seems
             to
             depend
             very
             much
             upon
             its
             work
             ,
             we
             will
             endeavour
             to
             treat
             of
             it
             here
             ,
             a
             little
             more
             particularly
             than
             we
             
             have
             done
             ,
             either
             of
             it self
             ,
             or
             in
             conjunction
             with
             some
             other
             faculty
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             the
             several
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             seem
             not
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             the
             Soul
             like
             some
             instrument
             of
             very
             few
             strings
             ,
             is
             capable
             to
             render
             such
             innumerable
             various
             sounds
             ,
             as
             are
             able
             to
             confound
             us
             in
             going
             about
             to
             distinguish
             them
             .
             This
             we
             own
             upon
             trial
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             admirable
             work
             of
             our
             Provident
             Creator
             and
             Governour
             ,
             and
             judg
             it
             impossible
             to
             set
             any
             certain
             rules
             or
             bounds
             in
             its
             manner
             of
             work
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             to
             fathom
             or
             know
             our
             own
             .
             Yet
             this
             I
             think
             ,
             the
             sweet
             harmony
             ,
             or
             jarring
             discordance
             in
             this
             wonderful
             Instrument
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             whether
             it
             renders
             a
             sound
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             or
             harsh
             and
             grating
             ,
             consists
             very
             much
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             from
             the
             high
             ,
             or
             low
             ,
             or
             even
             straining
             that
             one
             string
             thereof
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             The
             Imagination
             is
             a
             most
             strange
             faculty
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             confound
             us
             ,
             and
             put
             us
             to
             a
             stand
             ,
             or
             a
             maze
             ,
             while
             we
             reflect
             on
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             that
             various
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             false
             light
             ,
             which
             puts
             the
             colours
             of
             good
             upon
             evil
             ,
             and
             evil
             upon
             good
             :
             'T
             is
             that
             strange
             resounding
             echo
             to
             the
             affections
             ,
             that
             renders
             their
             cry
             double
             and
             louder
             .
             'T
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             called
             upon
             by
             one
             affection
             to
             its
             help
             and
             assistance
             ,
             often
             raises
             ,
             and
             leads
             with
             it
             a
             thousand
             furies
             to
             disquiet
             us
             .
             And
             if
             we
             may
             affirm
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             we
             truly
             may
             ,
             that
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             affections
             sometimes
             causes
             its
             work
             so
             also
             ;
             It
             is
             that
             bellows
             which
             increases
             their
             natural
             heat
             double
             and
             treble
             ,
             and
             (
             driving
             them
             from
             their
             proper
             Object
             )
             inflames
             them
             beyond
             all
             degree
             and
             measure
             ,
             to
             their
             utter
             destruction
             ,
             and
             confusion
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             Imagination
             in
             man
             continually
             and
             necessarily
             working
             ,
             is
             capable
             to
             work
             from
             divers
             causes
             ;
             it
             is
             diverted
             ,
             or
             called
             upon
             ,
             and
             imployed
             by
             various
             Objects
             minutely
             through
             Sense
             ,
             as
             we
             observe
             ;
             How
             else
             could
             we
             remember
             (
             which
             is
             but
             an
             impress
             left
             in
             the
             Imagination
             )
             for
             any
             time
             ,
             what
             we
             daily
             hear
             and
             see
             ?
             And
             when
             those
             windows
             of
             the
             Body
             seem
             shut
             up
             ,
             't
             is
             often
             imployed
             upon
             such
             Objects
             as
             it
             formerly
             received
             thereby
             .
             But
             I
             cannot
             but
             think
             ,
             that
             its
             work
             generally
             tends
             to
             the
             satisfying
             or
             feeding
             some
             affection
             ,
             not
             affection
             of
             its
             own
             creating
             from
             Sense
             ,
             as
             in
             Beast
             ,
             but
             some
             affection
             of
             equal
             extraction
             with
             it self
             ;
             originally
             pure
             and
             undefiled
             ,
             but
             now
             corrupt
             and
             depraved
             by
             its
             work
             
             through
             the
             slie
             insinuation
             or
             delusion
             of
             some
             evil
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             that
             from
             Sense
             alone
             ,
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             ,
             nor
             both
             together
             ,
             could
             create
             in
             our
             soul
             those
             diseases
             we
             find
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             often
             see
             and
             feel
             above
             the
             Beasts
             which
             perish
             .
          
           
             This
             affection
             in
             us
             ,
             how
             pure
             soever
             ,
             or
             howsoever
             debauched
             ,
             is
             the
             thing
             ever
             chiefly
             aimed
             at
             in
             all
             addresses
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             touched
             already
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             Oratory
             defined
             to
             be
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             
               dextrous
               application
               ,
               to
               the
               affections
               and
               passions
               of
               men
            
             ;
             which
             received
             Tenet
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             what
             faculty
             we
             generally
             give
             the
             precedency
             to
             ,
             and
             esteem
             for
             most
             powerful
             in
             the
             Soul
             ;
             I
             am
             not
             about
             to
             correct
             the
             definition
             ,
             though
             methinks
             ,
             since
             there
             are
             faculties
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             capable
             of
             instruction
             (
             which
             the
             Affections
             properly
             are
             not
             )
             as
             well
             as
             agitation
             ,
             or
             rowsing
             up
             ,
             every
             application
             should
             principally
             tend
             ,
             and
             aim
             thither
             ,
             and
             he
             be
             esteemed
             the
             best
             (a)
             Orator
             ,
             who
             rather
             indeavours
             to
             inform
             truly
             ,
             than
             delight
             and
             please
             ;
             yet
             since
             most
             certain
             it
             is
             and
             indubitable
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             approach
             or
             entrance
             of
             one
             human
             Soul
             or
             Spirit
             unto
             another
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             Organs
             of
             sense
             ,
             by
             the
             Imagination
             into
             the
             Affections
             (
             So
             as
             to
             hit
             ,
             and
             wound
             or
             heal
             them
             ,
             men
             necessarily
             glance
             upon
             the
             Imagination
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             t
             is
             that
             which
             certainly
             gives
             them
             an
             edge
             or
             dulls
             them
             )
             Men
             should
             be
             careful
             ,
             that
             faculty
             be
             not
             first
             deluded
             to
             the
             deception
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             nor
             that
             we
             suffer
             men
             to
             delude
             our
             affections
             through
             our
             Imagination
             barely
             ,
             Reason
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             not
             well
             consulted
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Imagination
             is
             a
             deceitful
             faculty
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             Scripture
             to
             declare
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             it
             does
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             daily
             experience
             sufficiently
             informs
             us
             as
             much
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             its
             leiger
             demain
             in
             supplying
             the
             place
             of
             Reason
             to
             the
             Affections
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             considerable
             fallacy
             thereof
             ,
             and
             most
             carefully
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
             We
             commonly
             affirm
             ,
             it
             supplies
             the
             place
             of
             reason
             in
             Beasts
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             look
             narrowly
             into
             our selves
             and
             them
             ,
             As
             we
             find
             them
             void
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             incapable
             to
             argue
             within
             themselves
             ;
             so
             we
             should
             find
             that
             faculty
             in
             them
             ,
             most
             exactly
             and
             curiously
             ,
             exquisitely
             ,
             and
             admirably
             framing
             and
             contriving
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             strokes
             it
             receives
             through
             sense
             ,
             and
             in
             us
             only
             to
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
           
             And
             how
             happens
             it
             or
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             it
             supplies
             the
             place
             of
             Reason
             ,
             that
             more
             than
             ordinary
             divine
             gift
             in
             us
             ?
             Why
             thus
             ;
             Reason
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ground
             Work
             of
             Faith
             ,
             although
             it
             accept
             of
             things
             invisible
             as
             true
             to
             create
             a
             belief
             (
             and
             indeed
             a
             belief
             properly
             is
             not
             without
             it
             )
             yet
             never
             directly
             opposes
             sense
             ,
             whereby
             there
             is
             a
             more
             apparent
             contradiction
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             were
             not
             Reason
             (
             a
             thing
             of
             it self
             not
             deceivable
             )
             nor
             the
             Spiritual
             gift
             of
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             gives
             us
             leave
             to
             make
             use
             of
             our
             Senses
             thereby
             :
             the
             Devil
             ,
             or
             man
             ,
             cannot
             hurt
             us
             through
             that
             faculty
             alone
             ,
             or
             chiefly
             .
             But
             the
             Imagination
             in
             man
             ,
             though
             of
             divine
             extraction
             ,
             and
             given
             as
             subservient
             to
             Reason
             ,
             is
             capable
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             exaltation
             ,
             in
             direct
             opposition
             to
             sense
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             through
             the
             inflammation
             of
             human
             affection
             ,
             equally
             divine
             ,
             and
             not
             satisfiable
             through
             sense
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             if
             once
             the
             Affections
             become
             grievously
             wounded
             through
             sense
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             do
             as
             it
             were
             enforce
             the
             Imagination
             to
             satisfy
             them
             for
             the
             present
             with
             a
             bare
             imaginary
             belief
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             the
             affections
             always
             chiefly
             aimed
             at
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             that
             which
             the
             World
             applauds
             as
             a
             dextrous
             application
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             thus
             hit
             ,
             to
             the
             exaltation
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             depression
             or
             clouding
             of
             Reason
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             please
             in
             short
             ,
             when
             an
             imaginary
             or
             fictitious
             belief
             is
             created
             in
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             This
             has
             been
             found
             out
             ,
             as
             the
             surest
             ,
             and
             most
             ready
             way
             by
             all
             pretenders
             to
             Religion
             ,
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             fancy
             for
             predominant
             ,
             by
             blowing
             through
             it
             upon
             some
             affection
             ,
             which
             of
             it self
             is
             apt
             to
             recoil
             and
             inflame
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             to
             the
             dazling
             of
             Reason
             in
             conjunction
             with
             it
             .
             Passions
             of
             all
             kinds
             shall
             be
             assaulted
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             and
             vain-glory
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             love
             ;
             and
             if
             a
             belief
             can
             be
             effected
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             fear
             must
             be
             raised
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             fear
             may
             stand
             its
             ground
             ,
             and
             inflame
             the
             Imagination
             to
             some
             height
             ,
             God
             ,
             whom
             we
             ought
             to
             serve
             in
             fear
             ,
             must
             be
             brought
             in
             as
             a
             party
             ,
             either
             constantly
             ruling
             in
             his
             (
             so
             called
             )
             infallible
             Church
             ;
             or
             else
             new
             inspiring
             some
             amongst
             us
             by
             his
             gracious
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             hearken
             to
             ,
             and
             obey
             .
             The
             fallibility
             of
             either
             which
             position
             ,
             or
             assertion
             ,
             is
             plain
             enough
             ,
             and
             common
             Reason
             would
             soon
             espy
             the
             delusion
             ,
             if
             she
             were
             free
             and
             at
             liberty
             ,
             not
             confounded
             through
             fear
             of
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             men
             to
             believe
             as
             the
             Church
             do's
             ,
             or
             as
             new
             gifted
             or
             inspired
             
             men
             shall
             teach
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             Imagination
             is
             hurried
             to
             supply
             the
             place
             thereof
             .
          
           
             I
             dare
             appeal
             to
             the
             soberest
             ,
             and
             greatest
             rational
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Romish
             Church
             (
             Passion
             already
             raised
             against
             us
             somewhat
             cooled
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             a
             little
             quieted
             ,
             and
             Reason
             a
             little
             free
             )
             whether
             ,
             the
             general
             ,
             universal
             belief
             (
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             think
             they
             all
             believe
             what
             they
             affirm
             ,
             maintain
             or
             Preach
             )
             of
             their
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             Miracles
             ,
             Fables
             ,
             and
             Legends
             ,
             were
             not
             first
             raised
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             yet
             supported
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             Imagination
             only
             ,
             or
             chiefly
             ;
             And
             whether
             they
             do
             not
             think
             ,
             their
             Religion
             ,
             or
             rather
             their
             Romish
             Church
             would
             soon
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             if
             mens
             Affections
             were
             left
             quiet
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             working
             faculty
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             a
             little
             rectified
             ,
             and
             freedom
             allowed
             men
             to
             exercise
             their
             Reason
             without
             imaginary
             danger
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             neither
             offend
             God
             ,
             or
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             one
             else
             ,
             willingly
             and
             advisedly
             by
             questions
             and
             doubts
             ;
             But
             in
             that
             grand
             point
             of
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             or
             the
             real
             Presence
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             or
             whereabout
             we
             so
             much
             differ
             ;
             I
             beseech
             them
             to
             declare
             ,
             not
             only
             how
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             but
             how
             any
             real
             belief
             thereof
             can
             at
             any
             time
             be
             effected
             in
             the
             Soul
             ;
             since
             Reason
             it self
             ,
             more
             prone
             to
             accept
             and
             allow
             of
             things
             as
             they
             are
             represented
             through
             our
             own
             sense
             that
             otherwise
             ,
             at
             first
             rejects
             it
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             easily
             convinced
             of
             the
             contrary
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             convinced
             of
             the
             very
             fallacy
             of
             that
             glass
             of
             sense
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             I
             know
             they
             will
             readily
             alledge
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             miraculous
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             suddain
             change
             ,
             through
             Gods
             omnipotent
             power
             ,
             of
             the
             Bread
             into
             Flesh
             ,
             upon
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Priest
             ;
             And
             this
             I
             readily
             grant
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             such
             change
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             I
             agree
             with
             in
             belief
             :
             But
             ,
             belief
             it self
             ,
             or
             to
             believe
             it
             so
             ,
             or
             so
             done
             ,
             seems
             to
             me
             to
             be
             an
             human
             act
             ,
             a
             voluntary
             consent
             of
             the
             mind
             :
             And
             surely
             they
             will
             never
             affirm
             ,
             their
             own
             belief
             thereof
             miraculously
             effected
             ,
             nor
             that
             ours
             must
             so
             be
             ,
             by
             the
             free
             grace
             ,
             or
             necessary
             impulse
             of
             the
             same
             eternal
             Power
             ;
             If
             they
             do
             ,
             I
             will
             answer
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             then
             vain
             and
             idle
             for
             them
             ,
             once
             to
             think
             to
             convince
             any
             man
             of
             the
             truth
             and
             reality
             thereof
             ,
             by
             human
             argument
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             cruelty
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             folly
             to
             indeavour
             or
             imagin
             to
             do
             it
             by
             fire
             and
             Fagot
             ;
             their
             Prayers
             then
             to
             that
             Power
             ,
             were
             the
             better
             ,
             surer
             ,
             and
             safer
             way
             .
          
           
           
             If
             they
             say
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             effected
             ,
             through
             the
             assent
             of
             Reason
             ,
             ever
             submitting
             ,
             and
             bound
             to
             submit
             to
             Gods
             express
             word
             ,
             whatever
             sense
             introduce
             in
             the
             Soul
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             Then
             let
             them
             shew
             that
             express
             word
             of
             conversion
             of
             the
             Bread
             into
             Flesh
             ;
             But
             if
             they
             would
             perswade
             our
             Reason
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             sense
             ,
             to
             accept
             it
             as
             true
             ,
             and
             real
             ;
             Let
             us
             see
             how
             they
             can
             make
             out
             this
             fallacy
             of
             sense
             ,
             without
             setting
             up
             our
             Imagination
             ,
             as
             regent
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             to
             the
             suppression
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
             I
             confess
             a
             mans
             Reason
             may
             naturally
             submit
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             those
             truths
             sense
             cannot
             penetrate
             ,
             or
             it self
             comprehend
             ,
             but
             it
             can
             never
             submit
             from
             any
             human
             impulse
             to
             accept
             or
             allow
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             clear
             contrary
             to
             the
             demonstration
             of
             sense
             ,
             and
             what
             from
             thence
             might
             be
             comprehended
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             without
             a
             great
             depravation
             of
             the
             Imagination
             to
             blind
             it
             ,
             and
             lead
             it
             captive
             .
             And
             therefore
             while
             we
             retain
             our
             Reason
             ,
             free
             and
             at
             liberty
             ,
             we
             may
             wonder
             ,
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             laughter
             ,
             why
             these
             men
             should
             indeavour
             to
             prove
             to
             us
             a
             real
             Presence
             ,
             by
             clean
             contrary
             ways
             to
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             :
             And
             bid
             us
             distrust
             our
             sense
             ,
             and
             elevate
             our
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             believe
             contrary
             to
             that
             inlet
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             He
             ,
             who
             best
             knew
             the
             safest
             way
             ,
             would
             ,
             that
             belief
             should
             be
             raised
             or
             let
             in
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             greatest
             confirmation
             of
             the
             absent
             Apostles
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Every
             outward
             apparition
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             disease
             ,
             or
             defect
             in
             the
             Organ
             by
             which
             it
             is
             let
             in
             (
             though
             it
             pleases
             or
             displeases
             not
             alike
             by
             Reason
             of
             our
             lapse
             and
             affections
             disorder
             )
             is
             ever
             one
             and
             the
             same
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             must
             accuse
             our
             great
             God
             and
             Creator
             of
             fallacy
             ,
             which
             God
             forbid
             !
             And
             thereupon
             I
             think
             it
             impossible
             in
             Nature
             ,
             for
             Reason
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             immediate
             gift
             ,
             and
             his
             Vicegerent
             in
             our
             Soul
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             judge
             a
             defect
             or
             no
             defect
             in
             the
             Organ
             ,
             to
             move
             of
             it self
             in
             a
             direct
             opposition
             to
             that
             apparency
             .
             But
             that
             it
             must
             be
             some
             other
             faculty
             in
             our
             new
             diseased
             and
             distempered
             Soul
             from
             our
             first
             lapse
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             forces
             its
             consent
             ;
             Or
             rather
             falsly
             represents
             through
             some
             disturbance
             and
             inflamation
             of
             affection
             ,
             and
             so
             raising
             and
             allowing
             of
             it self
             an
             Idea
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             might
             well
             discard
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               deceptio
               visus
            
             in
             most
             cases
             ,
             and
             impute
             our
             fallacy
             to
             our
             own
             opinions
             ,
             that
             is
             our
             imagination
             .
          
           
             Now
             how
             comes
             this
             faculty
             ,
             which
             is
             imployed
             and
             works
             for
             the
             enlightning
             of
             the
             whole
             Soul
             ,
             to
             delude
             and
             deceive
             
             us
             so
             often
             ?
             Why
             truly
             ,
             not
             of
             it self
             barely
             and
             simply
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             (
             it
             is
             if
             well
             imployed
             even
             about
             sensible
             things
             ,
             an
             admirable
             and
             wonderful
             searcher
             and
             Diver
             after
             truth
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             work
             whereof
             ,
             how
             weakly
             soever
             we
             are
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             become
             proud
             as
             well
             as
             self-conceited
             )
             but
             from
             the
             restless
             importunity
             and
             craving
             of
             the
             Affections
             ,
             and
             the
             fumes
             proceeding
             from
             thence
             ,
             towards
             the
             present
             allaying
             whereof
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             and
             then
             as
             it
             were
             almost
             forced
             on
             the
             suddain
             to
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             Reason
             (
             since
             the
             Affections
             have
             no
             immediate
             recourse
             to
             Reason
             )
             and
             sense
             too
             ,
             and
             palliate
             Reason
             to
             contradict
             present
             sense
             ,
             and
             raise
             a
             seeming
             sense
             of
             what
             is
             not
             ,
             to
             delude
             Reason
             ,
             become
             Judge
             as
             well
             as
             Juror
             ,
             pass
             final
             sentence
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             indict
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             sole
             office
             of
             a
             more
             noble
             ,
             though
             a
             more
             quiet
             ,
             that
             we
             say
             not
             a
             more
             lazy
             ,
             faculty
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             somewhat
             assured
             ,
             the
             most
             Ingenious
             of
             that
             party
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             able
             to
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             strength
             of
             Imagination
             (
             rather
             than
             strength
             of
             Reason
             )
             inflated
             through
             passion
             ,
             has
             brought
             them
             in
             many
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             proselytes
             in
             that
             belief
             .
             Perhaps
             they
             will
             say
             ,
             Credulity
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             belief
             without
             due
             examination
             ,
             is
             an
             Epidemical
             disease
             in
             every
             Soul
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             strength
             of
             Imagination
             backed
             with
             passion
             ,
             has
             in
             some
             of
             us
             ,
             created
             a
             belief
             of
             things
             altogether
             as
             (
             rationally
             )
             incredible
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             think
             it
             has
             ,
             and
             ,
             owning
             as
             much
             ,
             wish
             we
             were
             all
             so
             far
             undeceived
             ,
             and
             those
             mists
             ingendred
             between
             our
             Affections
             and
             Imagination
             ,
             so
             far
             dispelled
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             might
             in
             these
             our
             days
             ,
             behold
             the
             things
             which
             belong
             to
             our
             present
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             future
             peace
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             might
             so
             far
             behold
             each
             other
             in
             charity
             ,
             as
             not
             so
             fight
             and
             quarrel
             about
             our
             different
             beliefs
             ,
             and
             colourably
             set
             up
             Reason
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             when
             in
             truth
             they
             are
             Affections
             ,
             one
             or
             two
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             none
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Covetousness
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Imagination
             contend
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             which
             of
             us
             shall
             reign
             or
             domineer
             over
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             I
             intended
             not
             when
             I
             first
             reflected
             on
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             the
             delusion
             thereof
             from
             corrupted
             passion
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             Religion
             as
             the
             subject
             matter
             or
             Theme
             ,
             I
             meant
             only
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             moral
             delusion
             ,
             apparent
             enough
             in
             most
             cases
             of
             our
             life
             and
             action
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             reason
             in
             us
             ,
             if
             well
             exercised
             ,
             might
             prevent
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             I
             return
             .
             Truly
             ,
             this
             restless
             busy
             and
             prouling
             faculty
             in
             us
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             
             which
             flees
             from
             us
             like
             our
             shadow
             ,
             while
             we
             pursue
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             espy
             its
             frauds
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             arrest
             and
             lay
             hold
             on
             it
             ;
             was
             certainly
             given
             us
             for
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             in
             observance
             of
             Sense
             ,
             but
             in
             obedience
             and
             subjection
             to
             Reason
             ;
             and
             it
             seems
             to
             continue
             so
             in
             most
             of
             us
             ,
             until
             we
             begin
             seriously
             to
             make
             use
             of
             our
             Reason
             ,
             to
             weigh
             and
             consider
             some
             of
             the
             Imagination's
             past
             devices
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             observe
             its
             fallacy
             :
             That
             it
             is
             often
             like
             to
             some
             kind
             of
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             outwardly
             pretend
             the
             advancement
             of
             their
             Sovereign's
             power
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             seem
             directly
             to
             resist
             his
             commands
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             his
             Subjects
             (
             that
             is
             the
             Affections
             )
             do
             ;
             yet
             complying
             with
             those
             Subjects
             under
             hand
             ,
             and
             enticing
             them
             to
             Rebellion
             ,
             makes
             use
             of
             him
             as
             a
             glorious
             Cypher
             ,
             that
             under
             colour
             of
             him
             they
             may
             more
             easily
             move
             ,
             and
             more
             safely
             and
             quietly
             domineer
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             has
             thus
             done
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             colourably
             set
             up
             Reason
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             deceived
             the
             affections
             ,
             baffled
             them
             ,
             and
             seemingly
             master'd
             them
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             to
             its
             beck
             ,
             as
             it
             thinks
             ;
             that
             it
             hath
             taken
             freedom
             from
             the
             Will
             ,
             and
             subdued
             all
             in
             thought
             ;
             It
             becomes
             at
             variance
             with
             it self
             ,
             in
             distrust
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             to
             amazement
             and
             confusion
             ,
             is
             at
             length
             made
             a
             captive
             and
             slave
             to
             the
             meanest
             ,
             basest
             and
             most
             sordid
             rebellious
             affection
             ,
             perhaps
             envy
             ,
             or
             hatred
             ,
             perhaps
             brutish
             lust
             ,
             perhaps
             despair
             ,
             and
             this
             to
             the
             overthrow
             and
             utter
             destruction
             of
             reason
             in
             the
             end
             .
             And
             if
             this
             be
             the
             usual
             result
             of
             its
             treachery
             and
             fraud
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             prevented
             ,
             why
             should
             it
             not
             be
             prevented
             ?
             We
             have
             reason
             in
             us
             to
             do
             it
             you
             'l
             say
             ;
             I
             say
             so
             too
             ,
             but
             how
             it
             will
             be
             thereby
             effected
             is
             questionable
             .
          
           
             Truly
             Reason
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             first
             comes
             to
             maturity
             ,
             if
             she
             means
             to
             reign
             well
             and
             safely
             ,
             must
             make
             use
             of
             
             Machiavel's
             Maxim
             of
             division
             amongst
             her
             Subjects
             ,
             especially
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             some
             particular
             affections
             ,
             corrupted
             perhaps
             before
             she
             had
             any
             strength
             :
             For
             if
             they
             once
             agree
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             trust
             each
             other
             ,
             they
             will
             soon
             undermine
             her
             power
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             render
             it
             useless
             :
             And
             therefore
             Reason
             should
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             sow
             jealousie
             between
             them
             ,
             satisfie
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             that
             some
             corrupt
             affection
             set
             it
             idlely
             on
             work
             ,
             and
             shew
             the
             Affections
             ,
             that
             the
             Imagination
             labours
             for
             them
             in
             vain
             ;
             it
             should
             represent
             to
             each
             what
             drudges
             they
             often
             make
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             to
             their
             several
             disease
             and
             disquiet
             :
             
             Thus
             it
             should
             raise
             a
             kind
             of
             suspition
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             the
             whole
             Soul
             as
             it
             were
             in
             conference
             sometime
             ;
             that
             neither
             of
             them
             is
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             or
             relyed
             upon
             without
             her
             authority
             ,
             and
             mature
             and
             deliberate
             allowance
             ;
             that
             they
             are
             both
             deceitful
             and
             treacherous
             ,
             and
             strive
             as
             it
             were
             to
             delude
             and
             supplant
             each
             other
             by
             false
             presents
             ,
             or
             false
             imployment
             .
             And
             surely
             ,
             whoever
             has
             his
             reason
             any
             whit
             clear
             ,
             free
             ,
             and
             at
             liberty
             ,
             will
             quickly
             see
             the
             dangerous
             consequence
             of
             the
             reliance
             of
             these
             faculties
             on
             each
             other
             .
             For
             if
             ever
             their
             familiar
             intercourse
             ,
             and
             running
             long
             together
             without
             stop
             or
             stay
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             and
             due
             examination
             of
             the
             subject-matter
             ,
             do
             bring
             peace
             to
             the
             whole
             Soul
             in
             the
             end
             ;
             I
             never
             yet
             had
             any
             reason
             in
             me
             ,
             or
             understood
             their
             motion
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             I
             go
             about
             to
             talk
             of
             the
             Imagination
             and
             Affections
             in
             conjunction
             together
             ,
             and
             a
             remedy
             to
             prevent
             their
             united
             operation
             to
             our
             disquiet
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             final
             destruction
             :
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             lay
             open
             and
             plain
             ,
             an
             error
             or
             two
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             we
             constantly
             retain
             in
             point
             of
             opinion
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             though
             our
             Imagination
             work
             and
             contrive
             methodically
             ,
             and
             orderly
             ,
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             connexion
             and
             coherence
             of
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             the
             present
             assistance
             of
             Reason
             ,
             as
             we
             conceive
             ,
             yet
             in
             many
             such
             cases
             it
             has
             not
             ,
             but
             such
             its
             work
             ,
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             method
             aforesaid
             )
             connexion
             ,
             or
             coherence
             ,
             is
             without
             the
             allowance
             or
             approbation
             of
             Reason
             ,
             nay
             in
             direct
             opposition
             sometimes
             to
             true
             and
             perfect
             Reason
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             the
             impulse
             of
             some
             kind
             of
             affection
             with
             the
             assistance
             perhaps
             of
             an
             evil
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             That
             though
             it
             sometimes
             so
             work
             ,
             without
             the
             impulse
             of
             any
             evil
             affection
             ,
             or
             the
             suggestion
             of
             Satan
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             ever
             accompanied
             and
             attended
             ,
             and
             stirred
             and
             moved
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             affection
             ,
             how
             inconsiderable
             or
             slight
             soever
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             do
             not
             directly
             aim
             at
             the
             advancement
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             it
             has
             not
             the
             concurrence
             or
             approbation
             of
             Reason
             ,
             whatsoever
             it
             may
             seem
             to
             have
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             falsly
             arraign
             that
             Divine
             and
             Heavenly
             gift
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             impute
             our
             greatest
             faults
             to
             it
             ,
             make
             that
             which
             was
             given
             us
             to
             direct
             us
             in
             sobriety
             ,
             righteousness
             and
             godliness
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             exceeding
             Beasts
             in
             all
             voluptuousness
             ,
             debauchery
             ,
             wrong
             ,
             deceit
             ,
             falshood
             ,
             and
             profaneness
             ;
             that
             men
             should
             accuse
             that
             of
             actual
             guilt
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             is
             not
             guilty
             ,
             or
             capable
             to
             be
             guilty
             ;
             
             nor
             is
             blamable
             or
             culpable
             in
             any
             case
             ,
             but
             of
             sloth
             ,
             negligence
             or
             inadvertency
             .
             That
             we
             could
             neither
             lye
             ,
             nor
             dissemble
             ,
             nor
             cheat
             handsomely
             and
             cleverly
             ,
             without
             being
             rational
             ;
             nay
             ,
             men
             of
             strong
             reason
             ;
             when
             't
             is
             the
             very
             office
             of
             Reason
             to
             render
             all
             falshood
             ,
             fraud
             and
             deceit
             ,
             how
             cunningly
             soever
             hatched
             in
             the
             Imagination
             by
             the
             brooding
             of
             some
             affection
             ,
             detestable
             and
             abominable
             to
             the
             whole
             Soul.
             Nay
             ,
             that
             some
             men
             should
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             to
             every
             Politick
             contrivance
             in
             us
             ,
             Reason
             is
             so
             aiding
             and
             assisting
             ,
             that
             without
             it
             ,
             and
             depth
             of
             judgment
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             contrive
             a
             false
             story
             (
             perhaps
             affirm
             a
             false
             story
             of
             anothers
             contrivance
             )
             with
             any
             coherence
             or
             connexion
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             we
             can
             observe
             in
             a
             man
             any
             thing
             of
             collateral
             folly
             ,
             simplicity
             or
             weakness
             ,
             we
             must
             believe
             his
             allegation
             as
             grounded
             upon
             truth
             .
             Surely
             such
             assertion
             with
             what
             flourish
             soever
             of
             words
             ,
             was
             not
             from
             the
             suggestion
             ,
             or
             allowance
             of
             Reason
             ,
             but
             the
             bare
             figment
             of
             the
             Imagination
             towards
             the
             gratifying
             some
             ambitious
             if
             not
             covetous
             desire
             ;
             and
             their
             own
             reason
             may
             one
             day
             tell
             them
             so
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             a
             late
             good
             Penitent
             (
             who
             therein
             could
             have
             no
             design
             )
             that
             he
             should
             on
             his
             death-bed
             accuse
             and
             condemn
             himself
             with
             this
             kind
             of
             Exclamation
             :
             
               O
               that
               his
               reason
               which
               God
               had
               given
               him
               in
               some
               degree
               and
               measure
               above
               others
               ,
               should
               be
               exercised
               and
               imployed
               in
               deriding
               and
               vilifying
               the
               Author
               of
               his
               Being
               ,
               and
               him
               who
               gave
               it
               !
            
             I
             must
             take
             leave
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             invention
             only
             (
             a
             thing
             wherein
             few
             men
             seemed
             to
             exceed
             or
             excell
             him
             )
             with
             the
             impulse
             of
             some
             sprightly
             passion
             that
             did
             it
             ,
             not
             his
             Reason
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             checks
             he
             confesses
             sometimes
             to
             have
             felt
             against
             that
             course
             ,
             was
             (
             through
             Gods
             grace
             )
             his
             Reason
             only
             .
          
           
             That
             roving
             ,
             quick
             ,
             and
             lively
             fancy
             of
             his
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             obedient
             to
             Reason
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             had
             there
             been
             made
             some
             search
             and
             enquiry
             into
             that
             kind
             of
             involuntary
             check
             ,
             that
             kind
             of
             confusion
             in
             it self
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             outward
             applause
             it
             received
             through
             Sense
             ,
             might
             have
             wheeled
             about
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             seen
             the
             sordid
             ugly
             visage
             of
             lust
             ,
             and
             the
             consequent
             of
             its
             rage
             ,
             beheld
             the
             luster
             and
             admirable
             beauty
             of
             a
             chaste
             and
             virtuous
             life
             ,
             the
             benefit
             and
             advantage
             from
             thence
             ,
             as
             well
             here
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             ,
             raised
             zeal
             ,
             and
             pure
             love
             again
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             garnisher
             thereof
             ,
             with
             rare
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             delightful
             invention
             :
             But
             running
             its
             own
             course
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             it
             approves
             its
             past
             motion
             ,
             supplies
             the
             
             place
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             continuing
             that
             intimacy
             and
             familiarity
             it
             had
             got
             with
             corrupt
             affection
             ,
             was
             made
             at
             length
             the
             very
             Slave
             and
             drudg
             of
             lust
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             our
             misery
             by
             a
             fatal
             kind
             of
             consequence
             ,
             that
             that
             faculty
             in
             us
             is
             so
             capable
             to
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             reason
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             is
             (
             though
             given
             subservient
             to
             reason
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             equal
             Divine
             extraction
             with
             it
             )
             and
             is
             (
             as
             our
             affections
             )
             able
             to
             work
             against
             ,
             nay
             contrary
             to
             Sense
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             influence
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             delusion
             of
             infernal
             power
             :
             but
             of
             that
             more
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             Passion
             and
             Imagination
             in
             conjunction
             together
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             err
             ,
             and
             commit
             the
             most
             foul
             and
             enormous
             crimes
             ,
             how
             cunning
             or
             advisedly
             soever
             we
             commit
             them
             ;
             and
             not
             Reason
             and
             Imagination
             in
             conjunction
             .
             Or
             rather
             ,
             it
             is
             from
             Imagination
             attended
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             passion
             in
             rebellion
             to
             Reason
             .
             I
             do
             not
             observe
             our
             Law
             (
             grounded
             upon
             Reason
             as
             we
             say
             )
             to
             accuse
             Reason
             in
             any
             case
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             any
             averment
             of
             rationality
             in
             us
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             fact
             (
             although
             it
             excuses
             a
             man
             if
             he
             be
             wholly
             and
             totally
             deprived
             of
             Reason
             )
             we
             have
             
               instigatione
               diabolicâ
               seductus
            
             ;
             we
             have
             
               imaginatus
               est
            
             ,
             thereupon
             we
             lay
             the
             fact
             in
             some
             cases
             to
             be
             done
             
               ex
               malitia
               praecogitata
            
             ,
             malice
             forethought
             (
             and
             which
             I
             think
             is
             ill
             translated
             ,
             
               malice
               prepenced
            
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             due
             weighing
             of
             the
             matter
             )
             as
             if
             malice
             that
             sometimes
             subtle
             thing
             ,
             were
             hatched
             in
             and
             brought
             forth
             by
             the
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             this
             thing
             
               Malice
               ,
               improbitas
            
             ,
             or
             vitiositas
             ,
             an
             evil
             habit
             of
             mind
             ,
             for
             so
             I
             take
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             a
             thing
             no
             ways
             natural
             in
             man
             ,
             we
             bring
             it
             not
             into
             the
             World
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             perhaps
             that
             St.
             Paul
             bids
             us
             (a)
             ,
             
               Be
               children
               in
               malice
            
             .
             We
             can
             discover
             or
             discern
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             Beasts
             ;
             there
             is
             in
             them
             anger
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             revenge
             too
             ,
             raised
             by
             the
             Imagination
             from
             sensible
             danger
             ,
             loss
             ,
             hurt
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             nothing
             continuing
             in
             them
             like
             a
             passion
             from
             conceived
             damage
             or
             prejudice
             only
             ,
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             present
             Sense
             ,
             nor
             when
             Sense
             seems
             to
             afford
             grounds
             for
             the
             product
             of
             love
             or
             kindness
             (
             things
             of
             contrary
             quality
             )
             as
             it
             happens
             sometimes
             in
             man
             :
             Now
             in
             man
             it
             arising
             through
             a
             kind
             of
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             or
             of
             short
             continuance
             ,
             like
             other
             Passions
             ;
             (
             although
             St.
             (b)
             Paul
             ,
             and
             St.
             (c)
             Peter
             both
             do
             link
             it
             with
             passion
             )
             I
             will
             not
             so
             call
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             because
             a
             Learned
             Orator
             has
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             passionate
             men
             are
             not
             malicious
             :
             But
             I
             will
             impute
             it
             to
             be
             
             a
             strange
             effect
             of
             humane
             Imagination
             only
             ,
             or
             chiefly
             ,
             and
             begat
             thereby
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             restless
             and
             active
             ,
             and
             (d)
             Proverbially
             inventive
             .
             And
             withal
             ,
             I
             will
             readily
             grant
             ,
             that
             he
             in
             whomsoever
             it
             is
             ,
             or
             harbours
             ,
             is
             a
             man
             of
             weak
             reason
             ;
             because
             he
             thus
             permits
             this
             Prodigy
             or
             Monster
             in
             Nature
             to
             inhabit
             his
             Soul
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             continue
             to
             think
             ,
             (
             being
             begat
             by
             humane
             Imagination
             which
             can
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             reason
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             it
             may
             work
             with
             some
             coherence
             and
             connexion
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             help
             of
             Satan
             and
             his
             Emissaries
             palliate
             truth
             .
          
           
             This
             
               superfluity
               of
               naughtiness
            
             ,
             so
             termed
             ,
             I
             conceive
             by
             Saint
             (e)
             Iames
             ,
             once
             bred
             or
             raised
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             will
             never
             let
             the
             Imagination
             be
             idle
             ,
             or
             attend
             on
             any
             thing
             else
             ;
             and
             then
             't
             would
             be
             strange
             if
             humane
             Imagination
             ,
             or
             invention
             thus
             imployed
             ,
             though
             in
             opposition
             to
             reason
             ,
             should
             not
             invent
             formally
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             coherence
             .
             But
             besides
             this
             ,
             there
             are
             common
             evil
             inherent
             affections
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             able
             to
             set
             the
             Imagination
             so
             on
             work
             as
             may
             deceive
             us
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             think
             't
             is
             Reason
             that
             answers
             their
             call
             at
             our
             devotion
             ,
             when
             indeed
             't
             is
             no
             other
             than
             a
             restless
             ,
             quick
             ,
             and
             lively
             working
             Imagination
             rowsed
             from
             them
             .
             We
             do
             esteem
             him
             a
             man
             of
             quick
             and
             brave
             parts
             ,
             who
             seems
             to
             have
             a
             power
             over
             his
             Imagination
             ,
             can
             at
             any
             time
             recall
             it
             to
             work
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             say
             is
             strength
             of
             Reason
             :
             But
             I
             do
             not
             always
             look
             upon
             a
             man
             as
             the
             more
             rational
             therefore
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             is
             his
             Reason
             only
             ,
             or
             chiefly
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             seems
             enabled
             so
             to
             do
             .
             Caesar
             we
             say
             ,
             was
             a
             man
             of
             quick
             Parts
             ;
             and
             how
             was
             he
             so
             ?
             why
             ,
             his
             ambition
             was
             naturally
             great
             ;
             and
             again
             greatly
             inflamed
             by
             a
             clear
             and
             roving
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             those
             two
             in
             conjunction
             together
             ,
             ready
             to
             serve
             each
             other
             upon
             every
             turn
             ,
             might
             make
             us
             admire
             him
             .
             But
             I
             cannot
             well
             judg
             his
             Reason
             to
             be
             greater
             than
             others
             ,
             or
             actually
             to
             work
             in
             conjunction
             with
             those
             other
             faculties
             ,
             unless
             in
             such
             particular
             cases
             in
             which
             he
             duely
             observed
             Justice
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             true
             compassion
             shewed
             and
             performed
             Mercy
             .
             He
             could
             not
             but
             be
             sometimes
             convinced
             in
             reason
             (
             for
             we
             'll
             not
             suppose
             the
             Spirit
             or
             Grace
             to
             work
             in
             him
             )
             that
             the
             Wars
             he
             made
             ,
             the
             trouble
             and
             disturbance
             he
             raised
             in
             the
             World
             were
             injurious
             and
             unrighteous
             ;
             and
             therefore
             his
             invention
             in
             pursuance
             thereof
             wrought
             in
             opposition
             to
             his
             Reason
             .
             I
             do
             not
             think
             he
             was
             deprived
             of
             Reason
             ,
             or
             his
             Reason
             clouded
             so
             far
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             he
             could
             have
             attained
             his
             aims
             and
             designs
             ,
             his
             ambitious
             ends
             and
             purposes
             without
             injury
             or
             wrong
             to
             any
             ,
             
             he
             would
             rather
             have
             done
             it
             that
             way
             ;
             but
             contriving
             to
             satisfy
             his
             ambition
             ,
             
               per
               fas
               &
               nefas
            
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             I
             say
             his
             Imagination
             ,
             inflamed
             and
             hurried
             by
             his
             ambition
             ,
             only
             supplied
             the
             place
             of
             Reason
             in
             all
             its
             contrivances
             .
          
           
             I
             my self
             have
             sometimes
             designed
             ,
             and
             contrived
             (
             as
             many
             others
             have
             done
             )
             by
             all
             lawful
             ways
             and
             means
             ,
             the
             advancement
             of
             my
             estate
             ,
             and
             the
             settlement
             thereof
             in
             my
             name
             and
             family
             ;
             I
             have
             invented
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             perhaps
             ,
             as
             probable
             a
             worldly
             method
             for
             the
             doing
             thereof
             ,
             as
             another
             :
             My
             Imagination
             has
             brought
             and
             laid
             down
             before
             me
             ,
             all
             the
             letts
             and
             impediments
             that
             might
             seem
             to
             hinder
             and
             obstruct
             ;
             It
             has
             invented
             means
             to
             avoid
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             since
             my
             Reason
             has
             at
             particular
             times
             informed
             me
             of
             the
             vanity
             thereof
             ,
             the
             certainty
             of
             Death
             ,
             the
             mutability
             of
             all
             human
             things
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             will
             not
             impute
             my
             contrivance
             to
             Reason
             ,
             and
             lay
             the
             fault
             on
             that
             ,
             which
             disallowed
             the
             work
             :
             but
             to
             Imagination
             rather
             from
             some
             restless
             affection
             ,
             which
             it
             indeavoured
             to
             gratify
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             't
             was
             able
             ,
             and
             only
             supplied
             the
             place
             of
             Reason
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             strongly
             think
             ,
             rather
             than
             firmly
             believe
             ,
             the
             matter
             feazible
             by
             man
             alone
             .
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             there
             is
             something
             more
             ,
             in
             Reason
             ,
             or
             Reason
             is
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             than
             we
             are
             yet
             generally
             aware
             of
             .
             'T
             is
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             touched
             ,
             the
             thing
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             in
             some
             measure
             enabled
             ,
             to
             weigh
             and
             distinguish
             good
             from
             evil
             ,
             and
             evil
             from
             good
             ,
             right
             from
             wrong
             ,
             and
             truth
             from
             falshood
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             chief
             and
             principal
             ingredient
             of
             that
             thing
             we
             call
             Conscience
             ,
             (
             however
             frequently
             those
             who
             most
             pretend
             Conscience
             ,
             make
             least
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             least
             exercise
             it
             )
             an
             inherent
             native
             light
             in
             mans
             Soul
             (
             not
             excluded
             from
             Heathens
             )
             and
             not
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             we
             Christians
             so
             much
             talk
             of
             from
             Scripture
             promises
             .
             A
             gift
             ,
             which
             whosoever
             observes
             ,
             makes
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             obeys
             ,
             procures
             to
             himself
             peace
             ,
             and
             quiet
             of
             mind
             .
             For
             ,
             unless
             some
             disturbance
             in
             him
             do
             arise
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             representation
             of
             bodily
             danger
             ,
             hurt
             ,
             or
             loss
             ,
             &c.
             through
             present
             sense
             ,
             which
             is
             ever
             of
             short
             continuance
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             than
             sense
             is
             open
             to
             it
             ;
             Observance
             thereof
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             is
             ever
             necessarily
             ,
             and
             consequently
             attended
             with
             joy
             and
             comfort
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             the
             man
             of
             quick
             ,
             nimble
             ,
             exquisite
             or
             excellent
             parts
             (
             as
             we
             term
             him
             )
             but
             the
             good
             man
             we
             so
             call
             ,
             who
             ,
             we
             may
             most
             properly
             say
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             rational
             man
             ,
             or
             the
             man
             of
             Reason
             ;
             We
             shall
             find
             a
             sound
             
             Reason
             and
             quick
             invention
             ,
             sometimes
             working
             together
             in
             one
             Soul
             ;
             But
             the
             quick
             or
             methodical
             work
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             do's
             not
             always
             denote
             the
             actual
             assistance
             of
             the
             first
             ;
             quick
             invention
             ,
             denotes
             often
             ,
             sprightly
             ,
             lively
             ,
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             active
             passions
             ,
             and
             such
             passion
             (
             not
             forward
             and
             testy
             humours
             )
             is
             usually
             attended
             with
             a
             quick
             ,
             and
             well
             contriving
             invention
             ,
             and
             they
             work
             together
             upon
             each
             others
             motion
             ,
             call
             ,
             or
             notice
             ,
             to
             astonishment
             or
             admiration
             (
             even
             to
             the
             blinding
             sometimes
             of
             a
             strong
             Reason
             )
             but
             not
             always
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ;
             Nay
             often
             ,
             especially
             through
             that
             flexible
             member
             of
             ours
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             ;
             And
             ,
             that
             Trumpet
             of
             a
             rational
             Soul
             only
             ,
             given
             us
             to
             make
             a
             true
             sound
             ,
             from
             the
             invention
             only
             ,
             is
             made
             to
             render
             a
             false
             one
             .
          
           
             Reason
             that
             Divine
             gift
             ,
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             and
             yet
             distinct
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             never
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             falshood
             ,
             never
             wrought
             injustice
             and
             damage
             to
             any
             man
             ;
             Nor
             of
             it self
             (
             unless
             from
             our
             neglect
             of
             its
             monitions
             )
             became
             of
             evil
             consequence
             to
             any
             .
             Argument
             ,
             or
             ratiocination
             as
             some
             men
             call
             it
             ,
             has
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             not
             take
             every
             seeming
             manifestation
             ,
             every
             Logical
             dispute
             ,
             or
             Rhetorical
             flourish
             to
             be
             at
             any
             time
             so
             much
             the
             proper
             effect
             of
             Reason
             ,
             as
             of
             invention
             ,
             or
             Imagination
             .
             Perhaps
             that
             one
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifying
             both
             Speech
             ,
             and
             Reason
             ,
             has
             not
             only
             made
             young
             Sophisters
             mistake
             themselves
             for
             the
             rational
             men
             ,
             but
             deceived
             the
             World
             into
             a
             plausible
             opinion
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             begat
             a
             Faith
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Sense
             ,
             and
             Experience
             ,
             the
             best
             and
             trustiest
             Hand-maids
             Reason
             has
             in
             the
             Soul.
             We
             have
             coined
             a
             multitude
             of
             English
             words
             from
             thence
             ,
             ending
             in
             logy
             ,
             to
             signify
             our
             rationality
             ,
             as
             ,
             Astrology
             to
             be
             a
             knowledg
             of
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             Theology
             a
             dispute
             ,
             or
             dissertation
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             things
             Divine
             ,
             Analogy
             a
             comparing
             of
             things
             together
             ,
             Apology
             rendring
             of
             a
             cause
             or
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             When
             God
             knows
             how
             little
             of
             true
             Reason
             is
             made
             use
             of
             in
             relation
             thereto
             ,
             but
             words
             only
             ;
             And
             they
             might
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             can
             perceive
             ,
             owe
             their
             derivation
             thither
             ,
             or
             from
             thence
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             word
             ,
             Tautology
             .
             And
             therefore
             though
             that
             Phrase
             of
             Speech
             ,
             be
             sometimes
             used
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             translate
             reasoning
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             judge
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             ,
             or
             mean
             ,
             that
             pure
             natural
             human
             insight
             ,
             into
             the
             reality
             and
             truth
             of
             things
             upon
             consideration
             ,
             ever
             void
             of
             evil
             ,
             or
             just
             offence
             ;
             but
             a
             disputation
             private
             ,
             of
             words
             arising
             or
             offering
             themselves
             
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             from
             the
             Affections
             and
             Imagination
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Imagination
             chiefly
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Saint
             Luke
             in
             the
             Parable
             of
             the
             Vineyard
             ,
             and
             those
             Husbandmen
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             killed
             the
             Heir
             ,
             that
             the
             Inheritance
             might
             be
             theirs
             ,
             uses
             the
             words
             (b)
             
               ratiocinabantur
               inter
               se
            
             ,
             which
             Saint
             Matthew
             and
             Saint
             Mark
             both
             ,
             express
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             (c)
             dixerunt
             .
             And
             in
             the
             demur
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Elders
             ,
             to
             our
             Saviours
             question
             about
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             although
             all
             the
             Evangelists
             use
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             reasoned
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             it
             ,
             in
             some
             Translations
             ,
             rendred
             ,
             thought
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             Speech
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             touched
             before
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             certain
             demonstration
             of
             inherent
             Reason
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             an
             immortal
             Soul
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             not
             therefore
             ,
             that
             all
             speech
             or
             argument
             ,
             proceeds
             chiefly
             from
             Reason
             ,
             that
             admirable
             faculty
             ,
             which
             of
             it self
             deceives
             not
             ,
             injures
             not
             ,
             or
             works
             at
             any
             time
             against
             right
             .
             Can
             you
             ,
             or
             I
             ,
             or
             any
             sober
             unbiassed
             rational
             man
             ,
             upon
             due
             consideration
             believe
             ,
             or
             affirm
             ,
             (
             unless
             where
             fancy
             supplies
             the
             place
             of
             Reason
             )
             that
             any
             indeavour
             ,
             with
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             polite
             arguments
             made
             thereupon
             ,
             for
             the
             disinherison
             of
             a
             lawful
             Heir
             ,
             by
             any
             of
             us
             who
             can
             challenge
             no
             right
             to
             the
             present
             disposition
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             Reason
             ?
             Can
             Reason
             do
             ,
             or
             contrive
             any
             evil
             ,
             or
             injustice
             ,
             that
             good
             may
             come
             thereon
             ,
             (
             perhaps
             in
             fancy
             only
             )
             Do's
             it
             not
             teach
             us
             rather
             to
             suffer
             patiently
             ,
             whether
             by
             stripes
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             or
             death
             ?
             Do's
             it
             at
             any
             time
             teach
             us
             or
             instruct
             us
             to
             do
             or
             say
             ,
             what
             we
             would
             not
             have
             done
             ,
             or
             said
             in
             relation
             to
             our selves
             ?
             and
             this
             upon
             due
             examination
             ,
             and
             weighing
             in
             the
             ballance
             of
             Justice
             ,
             were
             our
             case
             theirs
             ,
             against
             whom
             we
             do
             ,
             or
             of
             whom
             we
             say
             .
             He
             ,
             who
             has
             truly
             ,
             impartially
             ,
             acted
             or
             spoken
             thus
             ,
             has
             followed
             the
             dictates
             of
             right
             Reason
             ;
             not
             he
             ,
             who
             has
             used
             elaborate
             arguments
             to
             condemn
             or
             disable
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             he
             would
             think
             it
             unjust
             ,
             to
             be
             disabled
             himself
             ;
             be
             the
             convenience
             ,
             or
             inconvenience
             ,
             to
             the
             generality
             of
             mankind
             ,
             never
             so
             great
             or
             pressing
             ,
             but
             has
             rather
             followed
             his
             own
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             the
             dictates
             of
             his
             own
             lust
             or
             affection
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             apt
             to
             delude
             and
             deceive
             ,
             not
             only
             other
             mens
             ,
             but
             even
             our
             own
             Reason
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             I
             may
             pray
             to
             confound
             mens
             counsel
             ,
             as
             David
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Achitophel
             .
             I
             may
             pray
             to
             confound
             their
             devices
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             abate
             their
             Pride
             ,
             and
             asswage
             their
             Malice
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             
             Liturgy
             ;
             I
             may
             pray
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             absurd
             or
             unreasonable
             men
             ;
             But
             I
             shall
             never
             pray
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             to
             confound
             any
             mans
             Reason
             ,
             that
             will
             never
             hurt
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             or
             deceive
             me
             .
             But
             for
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             exercise
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             my self
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             deceived
             .
             The
             Poet
             says
             ,
             (a)
             
               Reason
               neither
               deceives
               ,
               nor
               is
               deceived
               at
               any
               time
            
             ;
             in
             the
             first
             part
             of
             his
             assertion
             I
             fully
             agree
             with
             him
             .
             It
             is
             that
             special
             emanation
             from
             Truth
             ,
             which
             of
             it self
             ,
             or
             by
             it self
             ,
             puts
             no
             fallacy
             on
             things
             ,
             nor
             works
             any
             evil
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             .
             But
             unless
             ,
             by
             Reason
             ,
             he
             means
             that
             very
             light
             of
             truth
             ,
             or
             truth
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             thing
             ,
             we
             admire
             and
             adore
             by
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             deceiveable
             .
             Human
             Reason
             ,
             how
             strong
             soever
             is
             deceiveable
             ,
             and
             that
             through
             its
             tame
             compliance
             only
             to
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             guided
             or
             directed
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             by
             some
             base
             ,
             or
             corrupt
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             pitiful
             mean
             Affection
             ,
             and
             supplying
             its
             place
             .
          
           
             Nay
             men
             do
             not
             only
             falsly
             impute
             ,
             all
             our
             wicked
             contrivances
             of
             deep
             reach
             ,
             and
             subtilty
             framed
             ,
             unto
             reason
             ;
             But
             even
             all
             our
             futile
             idle
             contrivances
             ,
             well
             and
             formally
             ,
             or
             curiously
             done
             ,
             to
             Reason
             too
             .
             Every
             finely
             framed
             Romance
             ,
             every
             Eutopia
             ,
             or
             Atlantis
             ,
             every
             witty
             Poem
             (
             the
             mere
             work
             of
             the
             Imagination
             )
             we
             ascribe
             to
             that
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             become
             so
             rational
             ;
             Nay
             if
             we
             see
             but
             an
             exact
             Picture
             ,
             or
             Building
             ,
             we
             do
             as
             much
             ,
             when
             we
             might
             better
             do
             it
             in
             the
             model
             of
             every
             little
             Birds
             Nest.
             But
             as
             Reason
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             case
             ,
             disallows
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             apparently
             false
             ,
             or
             evil
             ;
             so
             in
             this
             ,
             it
             rejects
             ,
             of
             it self
             ,
             every
             work
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             every
             contrivance
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             not
             directly
             tending
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             our
             Maker
             ,
             the
             discovery
             of
             truth
             ,
             the
             reformation
             of
             mens
             manners
             or
             the
             like
             .
             And
             doubtless
             at
             the
             instant
             work
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             these
             contrivances
             (
             though
             not
             directly
             hurtful
             of
             themselves
             )
             many
             men
             have
             had
             some
             secret
             whisper
             within
             them
             ,
             first
             of
             the
             vanity
             thereof
             ,
             then
             upon
             a
             review
             perhaps
             have
             had
             some
             kind
             of
             Regret
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             have
             censured
             ,
             and
             condemned
             themselves
             ,
             as
             guilty
             of
             a
             crime
             ,
             for
             such
             work
             that
             their
             Imagination
             or
             invention
             might
             have
             been
             better
             imployed
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             it
             fared
             with
             Sir
             
               Ph.
               Sidney
            
             ;
             Which
             could
             never
             be
             ,
             if
             reason
             had
             actually
             afforded
             its
             help
             towards
             the
             contrivance
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             these
             very
             cases
             ,
             I
             think
             as
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             immediate
             help
             and
             assistance
             ,
             of
             some
             Affection
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Imagination
             is
             constantly
             attended
             therewith
             ,
             and
             elevated
             
             or
             inflamed
             thereby
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             would
             be
             otherwise
             imployed
             through
             sense
             ,
             and
             these
             pretty
             kind
             of
             Buildings
             would
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             vanish
             in
             oblivion
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             perfectly
             and
             compleatly
             finished
             .
             And
             what
             kind
             of
             Affection
             is
             this
             ?
             why
             ,
             a
             desire
             of
             being
             admired
             for
             our
             fancy
             ,
             a
             light
             ,
             airy
             Affection
             ,
             and
             spawn
             of
             Pride
             ,
             nourished
             ,
             and
             fostered
             in
             the
             Imagination
             only
             ,
             and
             pleased
             with
             its
             invention
             ;
             for
             surely
             fancy
             barely
             (
             though
             some
             fanciful
             men
             so
             talk
             )
             cannot
             be
             pleased
             or
             gratified
             with
             it self
             ,
             nor
             do
             those
             that
             entertain
             themselves
             after
             this
             manner
             at
             idle
             hours
             ,
             do
             it
             to
             please
             their
             fancy
             only
             ,
             but
             some
             impotent
             weak
             spawn
             of
             Love
             ,
             bred
             through
             Sloth
             and
             Idleness
             ,
             blindly
             and
             childishly
             craving
             somewhat
             .
             For
             whensoever
             Affection
             in
             man
             has
             any
             strength
             or
             vigour
             ,
             through
             sense
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             craves
             real
             food
             ;
             this
             Affectation
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             call
             it
             ,
             rather
             than
             an
             Affection
             ,
             soon
             vanishes
             .
             And
             surely
             here
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             cases
             ,
             fancy
             supplies
             the
             place
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             granted
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             greatest
             and
             deepest
             Politick
             contrivances
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             most
             curious
             and
             exquisite
             inventions
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             may
             and
             is
             able
             to
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             Reason
             ;
             that
             the
             Imagination
             and
             some
             Affection
             in
             conjunction
             together
             only
             ,
             can
             frame
             with
             coherence
             and
             connexion
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             their
             operation
             they
             want
             reason
             only
             to
             distinguish
             of
             truth
             or
             falshood
             ,
             and
             the
             consequent
             of
             their
             work
             ,
             good
             or
             evil
             ;
             that
             its
             checks
             in
             relation
             thereto
             are
             but
             rare
             ,
             its
             offers
             weak
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             become
             amongst
             us
             almost
             a
             Cypher
             in
             the
             Soul
             :
             Let
             us
             enquire
             here
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             how
             far
             it
             is
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             in
             our
             will
             and
             power
             to
             cherish
             it
             ,
             or
             strengthen
             it
             ,
             or
             how
             far
             we
             may
             become
             enabled
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             regulate
             or
             reclaim
             ,
             controll
             ,
             or
             recall
             ,
             change
             or
             alter
             ,
             guide
             or
             direct
             our
             Imagination
             and
             Affections
             ;
             so
             as
             from
             our
             obedience
             thereto
             we
             may
             obtain
             in
             the
             conclusion
             not
             only
             some
             peace
             of
             mind
             here
             ,
             but
             eternal
             rest
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             For
             reason
             ,
             or
             ought
             else
             inherent
             in
             man
             ,
             absolutely
             to
             govern
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             wholly
             reclaim
             its
             wandring
             ,
             nay
             to
             fix
             it
             one
             moment
             ,
             without
             some
             kind
             of
             deviation
             ,
             upon
             any
             particular
             Object
             ,
             (
             since
             so
             many
             various
             Objects
             offer
             themselves
             through
             Sense
             ,
             and
             since
             without
             present
             sense
             the
             Imagination
             is
             agitated
             from
             such
             opposite
             and
             various
             quarters
             )
             I
             hold
             it
             altogether
             improbable
             ,
             or
             rather
             impossible
             .
             Some
             indeed
             who
             had
             read
             that
             excellent
             Tract
             of
             the
             
               Government
               of
               the
               Tongue
            
             ,
             (
             a
             bodily
             member
             )
             did
             promise
             to
             themselves
             
             and
             us
             ,
             the
             like
             ,
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             a
             spiritual
             faculty
             .
             But
             't
             is
             in
             fancy
             only
             that
             fancy
             is
             in
             our
             power
             ,
             or
             can
             at
             any
             time
             be
             made
             a
             faithful
             obedient
             Subject
             .
             We
             cannot
             command
             it
             by
             our
             Reason
             ,
             at
             least
             we
             cannot
             do
             it
             at
             our
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             therefore
             chiefly
             and
             principally
             we
             must
             trust
             the
             Government
             with
             ,
             and
             expect
             the
             guidance
             and
             direction
             thereof
             from
             ,
             some
             Superior
             power
             .
             Yet
             this
             I
             dare
             aver
             ,
             That
             as
             Reason
             naturally
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             involuntary
             to
             us
             ,
             does
             now
             and
             then
             put
             a
             kind
             of
             check
             to
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             thereby
             cools
             the
             Affections
             as
             to
             worldly
             Objects
             ;
             so
             it
             may
             by
             observation
             ,
             and
             some
             kind
             of
             endeavour
             or
             exercise
             so
             far
             increase
             in
             strength
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             us
             will
             or
             desire
             that
             which
             is
             perfectly
             good
             ,
             so
             as
             our
             Affection
             shall
             as
             it
             were
             distrust
             our
             Imagination
             as
             unable
             to
             shew
             us
             that
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             not
             eagerly
             imbrace
             that
             which
             the
             Imagination
             often
             lays
             before
             them
             .
             And
             then
             (
             the
             Affections
             a
             little
             cooled
             )
             the
             Imagination
             will
             cease
             to
             contrive
             in
             that
             manner
             it
             often
             does
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             its
             contrivances
             will
             not
             much
             prejudice
             or
             hurt
             us
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             here
             a
             little
             distinguish
             between
             Imagination
             and
             Imagination
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             sudden
             ,
             senseless
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             sometimes
             call
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             perhaps
             arising
             by
             a
             stroke
             through
             sense
             )
             vain
             ,
             insipid
             cogitation
             or
             thought
             ,
             without
             the
             apparent
             concurrence
             of
             any
             Affection
             (
             a
             frailty
             in
             us
             not
             wholly
             to
             be
             prevented
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             we
             are
             in
             no
             wise
             answerable
             to
             Divine
             Justice
             as
             I
             shall
             speak
             hereafter
             )
             and
             a
             cogitation
             allowed
             ,
             entertained
             and
             embraced
             by
             some
             Affection
             ,
             
               An
               imagination
               of
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             perfectly
             voluntary
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             these
             kind
             of
             thoughts
             may
             be
             surely
             in
             some
             measure
             prevented
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             
               evil
               ,
               and
               that
               continually
            
             ;
             for
             our
             affection
             ,
             (
             though
             not
             our
             Imagination
             )
             was
             certainly
             ordained
             subject
             to
             our
             Reason
             ;
             and
             our
             Imagination
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             by
             consequence
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             men
             I
             find
             ,
             who
             are
             already
             perswaded
             ,
             or
             (
             if
             you
             will
             allow
             it
             )
             have
             raised
             a
             setled
             opinion
             in
             themselves
             ;
             that
             because
             it
             is
             impossible
             not
             to
             think
             ,
             it
             is
             therefore
             impossible
             to
             prevent
             a
             thought
             ;
             say
             they
             ,
             How
             can
             we
             be
             said
             to
             hinder
             a
             thing
             before
             it
             be
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             never
             would
             be
             ?
             And
             when
             it
             is
             a
             cogitation
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             cease
             to
             be
             ?
             And
             so
             voluntarily
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             yield
             up
             the
             rein
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             thoughts
             arise
             or
             work
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             fatal
             necessity
             .
          
           
           
             What
             I
             shall
             futurely
             think
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             cannot
             possibly
             prevent
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             so
             in
             my
             power
             by
             way
             of
             precaution
             ,
             and
             curbing
             my
             Affections
             with
             my
             Reason
             ,
             as
             to
             prevent
             the
             rise
             of
             an
             evil
             thought
             which
             otherwise
             might
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             further
             the
             rise
             of
             a
             good
             thought
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             otherwise
             would
             not
             have
             been
             .
          
           
             If
             beauty
             ,
             or
             riches
             ,
             or
             honour
             ,
             or
             place
             ,
             shall
             seem
             to
             offer
             themselves
             to
             ten
             several
             men
             in
             their
             thoughts
             at
             one
             instant
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             all
             then
             think
             there
             is
             an
             opportunity
             offered
             of
             obtaining
             or
             enjoying
             ;
             doubtless
             there
             will
             follow
             as
             many
             various
             thoughts
             about
             the
             manner
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             men
             ,
             and
             neither
             could
             prevent
             at
             that
             time
             such
             their
             thoughts
             .
             Yet
             if
             any
             one
             of
             these
             men
             had
             at
             any
             time
             before
             curbed
             his
             appetite
             in
             like
             cases
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             Reason
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             shew
             unto
             his
             Affections
             the
             vanity
             or
             inconsistence
             of
             these
             things
             with
             true
             happiness
             ;
             the
             vileness
             of
             obtaining
             them
             by
             any
             indirect
             means
             ,
             &c.
             (
             which
             we
             cannot
             but
             imagine
             't
             is
             in
             some
             measure
             in
             the
             power
             of
             man
             to
             do
             )
             do
             we
             not
             think
             ,
             nay
             can
             we
             not
             judge
             ,
             but
             that
             such
             mans
             subsequent
             thoughts
             ,
             would
             much
             vary
             from
             what
             otherwise
             they
             might
             have
             been
             or
             tended
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             a
             thought
             may
             be
             changed
             ,
             altered
             or
             prevented
             .
          
           
             If
             our
             thoughts
             were
             so
             far
             out
             of
             human
             power
             or
             ability
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             are
             neither
             creatable
             ,
             mutable
             ,
             or
             reclaimable
             thereby
             :
             To
             what
             purpose
             is
             all
             this
             argument
             about
             them
             ?
             We
             will
             imagine
             now
             ;
             the
             Inventors
             ,
             Assertors
             ,
             or
             Promoters
             of
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             are
             like
             other
             men
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             appeal
             to
             them
             who
             urge
             it
             ,
             whether
             they
             would
             not
             the
             good
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             good
             thoughts
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             their
             sincerity
             in
             this
             averment
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             the
             plain
             demonstration
             of
             Reason
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             no
             sinister
             Affectation
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             induces
             the
             maintenance
             of
             this
             Opinion
             (
             which
             perhaps
             at
             present
             ,
             we
             think
             it
             to
             be
             )
             now
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             will
             offer
             it
             to
             our
             Reason
             ,
             to
             make
             trial
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             I
             have
             no
             power
             to
             exercise
             my
             Reason
             ,
             then
             is
             that
             offer
             to
             it
             vain
             ;
             if
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             thereby
             change
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             in
             my
             power
             to
             change
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             create
             those
             thoughts
             in
             me
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             never
             have
             been
             .
             Nay
             this
             very
             exercise
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             weighing
             and
             examining
             the
             grounds
             of
             the
             first
             rise
             of
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             creates
             in
             me
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Inventor
             ,
             such
             as
             otherwise
             would
             not
             have
             been
             ;
             (
             viz.
             )
             That
             he
             who
             first
             started
             this
             game
             for
             the
             
             Imagination
             to
             hunt
             after
             ,
             to
             the
             confusion
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             clouding
             of
             Reason
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             to
             betray
             the
             Soul
             to
             the
             delusion
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             averting
             it
             from
             a
             ready
             and
             willing
             obedience
             to
             that
             guide
             set
             over
             it
             ,
             was
             no
             good
             Christian
             ,
             nor
             no
             good
             moral
             man.
             
          
           
             If
             he
             were
             alive
             ,
             I
             am
             pretty
             confident
             ,
             he
             would
             grant
             ,
             it
             were
             in
             my
             power
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             permit
             my
             thoughts
             to
             ramble
             ,
             in
             obedience
             only
             ,
             to
             sense
             present
             or
             prior
             ,
             so
             as
             without
             exercising
             my
             Reason
             (
             how
             weak
             soever
             )
             that
             thought
             of
             him
             ,
             would
             never
             have
             risen
             within
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             should
             have
             believed
             ,
             or
             granted
             ,
             All
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             then
             had
             I
             prevented
             such
             (
             as
             I
             suppose
             he
             would
             call
             it
             )
             evil
             thought
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Reason
             though
             it
             be
             the
             least
             Earthly
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             of
             cognation
             with
             the
             Body
             ,
             of
             any
             faculty
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             yet
             is
             most
             like
             it
             in
             this
             ;
             that
             it
             acquires
             strength
             and
             vigour
             by
             use
             and
             exercise
             .
             If
             it
             but
             once
             reclaim
             the
             Imagination
             ;
             If
             but
             once
             thereby
             we
             master
             an
             unruly
             Affection
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             If
             from
             it
             ,
             we
             once
             behold
             our
             past
             folly
             and
             madness
             ,
             and
             have
             some
             glimmering
             light
             of
             truth
             (
             besides
             the
             present
             comfort
             therein
             )
             how
             ready
             is
             it
             upon
             every
             turn
             ,
             to
             afford
             us
             its
             help
             and
             assistance
             ?
             It
             seems
             indeed
             at
             first
             an
             irksom
             thing
             to
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             perpetually
             working
             as
             of
             it self
             ,
             
               ad
               arbitrium
            
             ,
             and
             naturally
             working
             to
             feed
             and
             please
             the
             passions
             ,
             to
             have
             Reason
             called
             in
             ,
             for
             its
             regulation
             or
             direction
             ,
             in
             all
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             its
             motion
             .
             It
             begets
             in
             us
             that
             disease
             ,
             (
             we
             fansie
             so
             at
             least
             )
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             a
             
               weariness
               of
               the
               mind
            
             ;
             Let
             the
             Affections
             ,
             and
             Imagination
             ,
             work
             and
             run
             together
             without
             control
             ,
             men
             seldom
             complain
             of
             a
             weariness
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             however
             it
             may
             fare
             with
             their
             Body
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             :
             but
             if
             Reason
             be
             obeyed
             in
             its
             checks
             ,
             and
             called
             in
             to
             weigh
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             future
             danger
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             present
             enjoyment
             ,
             and
             to
             distinguish
             real
             good
             and
             happiness
             ,
             from
             colourable
             delights
             ;
             We
             presently
             faint
             and
             give
             over
             ,
             leaving
             our
             Imagination
             and
             Affections
             to
             themselves
             again
             :
             And
             so
             instead
             of
             a
             weariness
             of
             the
             mind
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             subject
             it
             to
             Agues
             and
             Feavers
             ,
             doubts
             and
             distrusts
             ,
             anxiety
             and
             perturbation
             in
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             far
             more
             unpleasant
             ,
             irksom
             ,
             and
             intolerable
             ,
             than
             the
             pains
             we
             indeavour
             to
             avoid
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             man
             ,
             who
             has
             felt
             it
             ,
             shall
             make
             a
             diligent
             search
             into
             the
             cause
             of
             any
             his
             involuntary
             disquiet
             of
             mind
             ,
             he
             will
             find
             (
             setting
             aside
             some
             particular
             cases
             not
             to
             be
             prevented
             )
             
             it
             has
             been
             from
             the
             too
             great
             trust
             ,
             the
             faculties
             of
             his
             Soul
             have
             had
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             too
             familiar
             compliance
             with
             each
             other
             ,
             that
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             the
             one
             has
             first
             moved
             ,
             the
             other
             has
             followed
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             resisted
             as
             it
             should
             or
             might
             ;
             that
             in
             their
             course
             together
             ,
             which
             soever
             has
             been
             originally
             most
             to
             blame
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             has
             been
             the
             Ring-leader
             or
             File-leader
             ;
             that
             if
             they
             had
             been
             now
             and
             then
             at
             a
             little
             distrust
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             had
             had
             a
             little
             contest
             for
             precedency
             ,
             and
             superiority
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             prevented
             that
             mutiny
             and
             disorder
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             seldom
             occasioned
             by
             Reason's
             stepping
             in
             and
             exercising
             its
             power
             ,
             and
             shewing
             us
             our
             Errors
             ,
             when
             it
             seems
             too
             late
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             confess
             every
             dispute
             ,
             or
             contest
             amongst
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             present
             troublesome
             ,
             but
             who
             would
             not
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             indure
             a
             small
             trouble
             to
             avoid
             a
             greater
             ?
             A
             voluntary
             dispute
             or
             contest
             between
             our
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Imagination
             ,
             is
             never
             very
             dreadful
             ,
             or
             deadly
             ,
             neither
             can
             I
             foresee
             any
             dangerous
             consequent
             thereof
             .
             The
             danger
             is
             only
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             involuntary
             ;
             when
             Reason
             is
             roused
             and
             awakened
             by
             some
             unexpected
             accident
             ,
             sickness
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             when
             it
             starts
             up
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             on
             the
             suddain
             ,
             and
             as
             Gods
             Vicegerent
             (
             of
             which
             we
             were
             not
             sensible
             before
             )
             seems
             loudly
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             and
             condemn
             us
             ,
             for
             not
             making
             that
             use
             of
             it
             we
             might
             ,
             or
             not
             obeying
             its
             private
             monitions
             before
             ,
             and
             this
             to
             the
             suddain
             amazement
             and
             confusion
             of
             all
             the
             other
             faculties
             in
             the
             Soul
             ;
             then
             does
             the
             Imagination
             sometimes
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             wonted
             falshood
             ,
             so
             far
             comply
             with
             it
             too
             ,
             as
             to
             present
             us
             a
             prospect
             of
             a
             just
             and
             revengeful
             God
             ,
             and
             (
             forgetting
             mercy
             )
             his
             utter
             desertion
             ,
             and
             rejection
             of
             us
             ;
             which
             likely
             ends
             in
             despair
             :
             but
             if
             it
             be
             voluntary
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Imagination
             and
             Affections
             be
             as
             it
             were
             prepared
             for
             the
             encounter
             ;
             let
             no
             man
             ever
             fear
             the
             evil
             success
             thereof
             :
             Reason
             ,
             Gods
             Vicegerent
             ,
             will
             never
             condemn
             us
             utterly
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             it
             works
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             of
             its
             free
             motion
             ,
             to
             reform
             us
             .
          
           
             This
             contest
             in
             the
             Soul
             I
             recommend
             ,
             and
             this
             mutiny
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             I
             look
             upon
             as
             the
             readiest
             way
             and
             means
             ,
             towards
             a
             setled
             and
             lasting
             peace
             and
             quiet
             for
             the
             future
             .
             We
             are
             prone
             and
             ready
             enough
             to
             distrust
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             to
             foreign
             or
             outward
             dispute
             and
             controversie
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             for
             God's
             sake
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             :
             But
             truly
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             in
             Nature
             any
             struggling
             or
             contest
             ,
             
             any
             difference
             or
             division
             ,
             any
             fighting
             or
             combating
             ,
             acceptable
             to
             the
             God
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Unity
             ,
             Peace
             and
             Concord
             ;
             it
             is
             between
             the
             several
             faculties
             of
             a
             Soul
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             when
             Reason
             shall
             as
             it
             were
             voluntarily
             exercise
             them
             ,
             and
             call
             them
             to
             an
             account
             ;
             when
             Affections
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             shall
             as
             it
             were
             fight
             together
             ;
             when
             Pride
             and
             Vain-glory
             shall
             be
             undermined
             ,
             and
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             through
             a
             sense
             of
             our
             own
             unworthiness
             ;
             when
             modesty
             and
             shame
             shall
             quench
             the
             flames
             of
             inordinate
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             bestial
             love
             ;
             when
             perfect
             love
             shall
             drive
             away
             fear
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             And
             this
             through
             Reason's
             shewing
             us
             the
             delusion
             of
             the
             Imagination
             before
             ;
             all
             the
             wound
             we
             receive
             thereby
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             our
             Affections
             seem
             a
             little
             disgusted
             for
             their
             too
             great
             compliance
             with
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             disobedience
             to
             some
             former
             checks
             of
             Reason
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             perfectly
             healed
             by
             their
             present
             compliance
             ,
             and
             the
             Imagination
             hereby
             will
             be
             somewhat
             reclaimed
             from
             presenting
             to
             them
             a
             pretence
             to
             any
             absolute
             authority
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             Surely
             this
             most
             excellent
             Divine
             gift
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             was
             not
             given
             us
             barely
             to
             condemn
             our selves
             for
             our
             neglect
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             Grace
             in
             us
             ;
             but
             that
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             will
             and
             power
             in
             us
             attendant
             upon
             that
             admirable
             gift
             to
             act
             .
             I
             own
             there
             is
             Grace
             co-operating
             with
             it
             ,
             or
             working
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             often
             moves
             and
             guides
             us
             ,
             but
             yet
             I
             judg
             it
             may
             move
             from
             some
             strength
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             or
             as
             of
             it self
             .
             It
             stands
             by
             often
             as
             it
             were
             idle
             and
             unconcerned
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             our
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             ;
             but
             we
             often
             find
             it
             is
             not
             dead
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             surely
             we
             our selves
             may
             give
             it
             strength
             by
             exercise
             ,
             or
             add
             strength
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             exercise
             it
             ,
             we
             our selves
             may
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             will
             sooner
             and
             better
             work
             in
             us
             from
             thence
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             inforced
             motion
             of
             any
             outward
             humane
             application
             .
             We
             may
             desire
             and
             request
             men
             to
             exercise
             their
             Reason
             ;
             we
             may
             lay
             down
             before
             them
             the
             benefit
             and
             advantage
             they
             may
             reap
             thereby
             ,
             but
             we
             cannot
             properly
             be
             said
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             it
             .
             For
             't
             is
             not
             a
             belief
             upon
             a
             bare
             consideration
             ,
             that
             what
             we
             at
             present
             say
             to
             them
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             exercise
             of
             Reason
             ,
             (
             though
             belief
             in
             a
             strict
             sence
             be
             the
             work
             of
             Reason
             )
             but
             upon
             consideration
             ,
             whether
             what
             we
             alledg
             may
             not
             be
             false
             .
             A
             narrow
             scrutiny
             and
             voluntary
             search
             after
             truth
             ,
             is
             an
             exercise
             of
             Reason
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             work
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             of
             it self
             ,
             rather
             than
             from
             our
             perswasion
             ,
             (
             or
             indeed
             the
             work
             of
             Grace
             )
             which
             I
             commend
             .
          
           
           
             We
             have
             in
             one
             place
             a
             kind
             of
             assertion
             of
             this
             power
             and
             ability
             in
             man
             (
             to
             me
             seeming
             )
             from
             one
             ,
             who
             elswhere
             ascribes
             all
             his
             good
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             ,
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             as
             oft
             ,
             to
             the
             effect
             of
             Gods
             Grace
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             any
             man
             whatsoever
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             St.
             Paul
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             himself
             before
             Foelix
             ,
             when
             Tertullus
             had
             accused
             him
             as
             a
             Pestilent
             fellow
             ,
             a
             mover
             of
             sedition
             ,
             and
             a
             ring-leader
             of
             a
             Sect
             ;
             
               That
               he
               had
            
             †
             
               exercised
               himself
               to
               have
               always
               a
               conscience
               void
               of
               offence
               ,
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               towards
               men
               .
            
             What
             can
             his
             meaning
             be
             herein
             by
             the
             words
             himself
             ,
             and
             exercise
             ?
             but
             by
             the
             one
             his
             Reason
             ,
             by
             the
             other
             a
             will
             and
             power
             annexed
             to
             that
             Reason
             ,
             given
             as
             a
             rein
             over
             the
             other
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             that
             is
             (
             for
             so
             I
             take
             his
             meaning
             to
             be
             )
             that
             notwithstanding
             his
             opinion
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Affections
             adhering
             ,
             cleaving
             to
             ,
             or
             going
             along
             with
             such
             opinion
             ,
             notwithstanding
             a
             subsequent
             will
             or
             desire
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             should
             imbrace
             that
             opinion
             or
             belief
             (
             viz.
             of
             a
             Resurrection
             )
             which
             he
             himself
             had
             entertained
             with
             the
             allowance
             and
             consent
             of
             Reason
             ;
             He
             endeavoured
             all
             along
             by
             his
             Reason
             so
             to
             keep
             those
             other
             faculties
             under
             subjection
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             became
             not
             offensive
             to
             God
             or
             man
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             as
             I
             infer
             ,
             he
             implicitely
             avers
             ,
             That
             in
             entertainment
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             he
             neither
             imagined
             evil
             ,
             desired
             evil
             ,
             willed
             evil
             ,
             or
             prayed
             for
             evil
             to
             any
             man
             for
             dissenting
             from
             him
             in
             opinion
             ;
             that
             his
             Imagination
             was
             not
             hurried
             herein
             to
             gratifie
             any
             evil
             ,
             ambitious
             ,
             or
             vain
             affection
             ,
             that
             he
             neither
             meant
             or
             intended
             ,
             or
             could
             foresee
             the
             disturbance
             of
             the
             present
             Peace
             or
             Government
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             in
             the
             allowance
             or
             declaration
             of
             his
             belief
             ;
             that
             he
             neither
             desired
             ,
             or
             aimed
             at
             riches
             ,
             places
             ,
             preferment
             ,
             or
             popular
             applause
             ,
             or
             admiration
             thereby
             .
             So
             as
             when
             he
             came
             to
             review
             and
             re-examine
             his
             past
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             in
             the
             judicatory
             of
             his
             Reason
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             he
             should
             find
             quietness
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             no
             disturbance
             amongst
             the
             faculties
             of
             his
             Soul
             ;
             nor
             God
             ,
             nor
             man
             (
             justly
             )
             offended
             thereby
             .
             I
             wish
             we
             all
             in
             matter
             of
             belief
             endeavoured
             as
             much
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             exercised
             our
             Reason
             therein
             .
             I
             affirm
             we
             may
             and
             can
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             the
             readier
             way
             by
             this
             work
             from
             within
             to
             obtain
             and
             procure
             (
             his
             words
             are
             there
             ,
             
               ad
               habendam
            
             )
             a
             
               Conscience
               void
               of
               offence
            
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             raise
             a
             Chimaera
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             a
             Conscience
             vulnerable
             ,
             in
             complaint
             ,
             from
             without
             ;
             a
             thing
             only
             offended
             when
             the
             Imagination
             and
             Affections
             are
             crossed
             in
             their
             course
             together
             ,
             and
             not
             else
             .
          
           
           
             I
             do
             not
             presume
             here
             ,
             to
             propose
             ,
             or
             offer
             this
             exercise
             of
             Reason
             ,
             which
             I
             affirm
             to
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             most
             of
             us
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             any
             absolute
             way
             or
             means
             ,
             by
             which
             our
             Imagination
             and
             Affections
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             lay
             hold
             on
             that
             which
             is
             good
             only
             (
             that
             I
             refer
             to
             the
             only
             fountain
             of
             all
             intellectual
             as
             well
             as
             other
             beings
             ,
             through
             our
             humble
             Address
             and
             application
             thereto
             ,
             in
             Prayer
             from
             some
             sense
             of
             our
             own
             weakness
             ,
             and
             reserve
             it
             for
             a
             Conclusion
             )
             but
             as
             a
             preparative
             thereto
             ;
             Neither
             has
             my
             Imagination
             hitherto
             ,
             so
             far
             out
             run
             my
             Reason
             ,
             or
             so
             supplied
             the
             place
             thereof
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             me
             believe
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             was
             ever
             wholly
             void
             of
             offence
             ,
             or
             trouble
             of
             mind
             thereby
             .
             But
             my
             Reason
             (
             I
             trust
             to
             say
             so
             )
             informs
             me
             ,
             that
             did
             we
             make
             that
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             could
             ,
             or
             should
             ,
             we
             might
             espy
             the
             fallacy
             of
             our
             Imagination
             in
             many
             particular
             ,
             if
             not
             most
             ,
             cases
             of
             our
             life
             ;
             And
             to
             endeavour
             to
             awake
             it
             ,
             in
             our selves
             ,
             or
             others
             (
             if
             these
             Papers
             happen
             to
             be
             seen
             )
             is
             my
             chief
             aim
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             and
             trust
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             no
             cause
             of
             offence
             .
          
           
             Experience
             (
             something
             more
             than
             memory
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             a
             judgement
             passed
             upon
             memory
             )
             methinks
             might
             help
             us
             a
             little
             ;
             'T
             is
             to
             Reason
             ,
             as
             memory
             to
             the
             Imagination
             ;
             A
             Fort
             ,
             to
             resort
             to
             sometimes
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             makes
             its
             sally
             ,
             or
             exit
             ,
             usually
             with
             some
             greater
             strength
             and
             vigour
             than
             before
             .
             And
             methinks
             ,
             if
             Reason
             were
             not
             Master
             in
             us
             before
             ,
             this
             thing
             Experience
             ,
             which
             is
             certainly
             Mistress
             in
             most
             of
             us
             ,
             might
             help
             to
             make
             it
             so
             ;
             To
             see
             we
             have
             been
             deceived
             by
             our
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             thence
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             false
             or
             feigned
             belief
             has
             been
             raised
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             sure
             ,
             the
             readiest
             way
             to
             prevent
             deceit
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             and
             raise
             in
             us
             a
             more
             true
             ,
             and
             substantial
             belief
             from
             Reason
             .
          
           
             How
             oft
             have
             we
             observed
             our
             Affection
             ,
             nay
             our
             whole
             Soul
             ,
             disturbed
             and
             disquieted
             ,
             through
             the
             delusion
             of
             this
             one
             faculty
             in
             us
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             ?
             Has
             not
             that
             often
             put
             divers
             and
             various
             colours
             upon
             Objects
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             through
             Sense
             ,
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             upon
             several
             occasions
             ?
             while
             Sense
             continues
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             Morrow
             .
             Have
             we
             not
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             Yesterday
             ,
             beheld
             things
             as
             Delightful
             ,
             Beautiful
             and
             Pleasant
             ,
             through
             that
             false
             glass
             only
             ,
             which
             to
             day
             we
             do
             not
             ?
             Has
             not
             that
             alone
             ,
             and
             not
             Sense
             ,
             raised
             the
             Proverb
             of
             the
             Crow
             ?
             He
             who
             has
             at
             several
             times
             received
             favours
             and
             disgraces
             from
             Court
             ;
             He
             ,
             who
             has
             at
             several
             times
             received
             admission
             ,
             and
             denial
             to
             Church
             
             preferment
             (
             with
             either
             of
             which
             I
             was
             never
             acquainted
             or
             concerned
             )
             is
             better
             able
             to
             set
             forth
             to
             the
             life
             his
             various
             prospects
             through
             this
             glass
             ,
             than
             I
             ;
             and
             better
             describe
             ,
             how
             ugly
             ,
             or
             beautiful
             the
             feet
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             has
             received
             both
             denial
             and
             admittance
             ,
             obstruction
             and
             furtherance
             ,
             have
             seemed
             at
             several
             times
             ;
             and
             I
             wish
             some
             men
             would
             consider
             it
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             strength
             of
             this
             one
             faculty
             alone
             so
             predominant
             often
             in
             us
             ,
             that
             introduces
             various
             forms
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ?
             Beasts
             do
             love
             ,
             and
             fear
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             from
             sense
             of
             a
             particular
             Object
             ;
             but
             I
             can
             scarce
             conjecture
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             in
             them
             can
             so
             far
             alter
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Object
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             it
             seem
             various
             to
             several
             Beasts
             of
             the
             same
             species
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             .
             This
             we
             find
             ,
             and
             may
             observe
             it
             does
             ,
             in
             us
             Men
             ;
             a
             Bush
             ,
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             will
             seem
             to
             one
             his
             appointed
             Friend
             ,
             to
             another
             his
             Lover
             ,
             to
             a
             Third
             a
             wild
             Beast
             ,
             to
             a
             Fourth
             a
             Thief
             ,
             to
             a
             Fifth
             an
             evil
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             Sixth
             a
             good
             Angel
             ,
             according
             as
             a
             present
             fancy
             shall
             render
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             formerly
             debauched
             or
             deceived
             Affection
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             howsoever
             I
             adjudge
             ,
             affirm
             ,
             or
             maintain
             ,
             Affection
             to
             be
             the
             original
             cause
             of
             motion
             ,
             or
             work
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             adjudge
             it
             originally
             to
             blame
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             and
             principal
             cause
             of
             every
             uneasy
             ,
             or
             evil
             motion
             in
             the
             Soul
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Imagination
             is
             first
             and
             chiefly
             to
             be
             blamed
             ;
             and
             that
             Affection
             would
             never
             imbrace
             any
             thing
             as
             good
             ,
             or
             reject
             any
             thing
             as
             evil
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             so
             in
             their
             Nature
             ,
             if
             the
             Imagination
             did
             not
             first
             present
             them
             as
             such
             .
             Human
             Affection
             ,
             originally
             good
             ,
             naturally
             tends
             in
             desire
             to
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ;
             But
             because
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             the
             perspective
             by
             which
             it
             looks
             abroad
             ,
             is
             not
             able
             of
             its
             own
             strength
             ,
             to
             afford
             it
             a
             full
             and
             true
             prospect
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             ;
             it
             many
             times
             presents
             unto
             it
             in
             haste
             ,
             things
             ,
             as
             good
             ,
             and
             beautiful
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             truth
             ,
             are
             not
             ;
             which
             once
             accepted
             by
             the
             Affections
             as
             good
             from
             that
             false
             glass
             ,
             they
             adhere
             thereto
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             easily
             removed
             ,
             but
             disturb
             us
             ,
             whensoever
             we
             are
             informed
             the
             contrary
             by
             others
             ,
             beating
             upon
             our
             Reason
             through
             sense
             ,
             or
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             that
             our
             Reason
             of
             it self
             shall
             too
             late
             inform
             us
             otherwise
             .
             'T
             is
             from
             the
             checks
             of
             Reason
             ,
             at
             peculiar
             seasons
             ,
             that
             that
             saying
             of
             
               video
               meliora
               ,
               &c.
            
             has
             arose
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             apt
             to
             delude
             us
             ;
             that
             ,
             we
             follow
             ,
             and
             are
             most
             prone
             to
             follow
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             we
             
             are
             once
             given
             up
             ,
             shall
             surely
             follow
             ,
             as
             Scripture
             it self
             seems
             to
             intimate
             ,
             placing
             the
             foolishness
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             (a)
             subsequent
             ,
             and
             attending
             on
             the
             vanity
             of
             our
             Imagination
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             should
             strive
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             we
             are
             able
             ,
             to
             rectify
             that
             one
             faculty
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             Does
             not
             experience
             daily
             shew
             us
             ,
             this
             one
             faculty
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             has
             deluded
             every
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             called
             an
             Affection
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             representing
             things
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             in
             a
             far
             more
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             delightful
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             in
             a
             far
             more
             horrid
             and
             uncouth
             dress
             ,
             than
             in
             truth
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             prove
             to
             be
             ,
             when
             we
             become
             really
             acquainted
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             Affections
             seem
             to
             taste
             them
             ?
             Every
             man
             who
             has
             promised
             himself
             Place
             or
             Power
             ,
             (
             with
             the
             delight
             thereof
             )
             to
             gratify
             Ambition
             or
             Revenge
             ,
             Honour
             to
             gratify
             Pride
             ,
             Riches
             to
             gratify
             a
             Covetous
             desire
             ,
             Fleshly
             pleasure
             to
             satisfy
             a
             more
             than
             Beastly
             lust
             ,
             and
             enjoyed
             either
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             will
             own
             it
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Mahometan
             Paradise
             best
             agrees
             with
             fancy
             alone
             ,
             and
             by
             it self
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ;
             for
             whatsoever
             may
             be
             called
             an
             Affection
             ,
             no
             sooner
             tasts
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             loaths
             it
             ,
             and
             wants
             the
             Imagination
             to
             put
             fresh
             colours
             on
             it
             again
             ,
             to
             raise
             a
             fresh
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             new
             desire
             .
          
           
             The
             things
             ,
             which
             the
             Imagination
             at
             first
             presents
             as
             ingrateful
             to
             the
             Affections
             ,
             we
             are
             rarely
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             (
             because
             we
             shun
             them
             ,
             and
             turn
             from
             them
             in
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             we
             can
             )
             as
             with
             the
             help
             of
             experience
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             true
             judgment
             of
             our
             Imaginations
             false
             gloss
             thereon
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             never
             willing
             to
             stand
             out
             the
             trial
             .
             This
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             ,
             that
             most
             dreadful
             Gulph
             of
             Death
             ,
             is
             chiefly
             so
             framed
             from
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             such
             ,
             without
             its
             deception
             :
             And
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             shot
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             return
             to
             us
             again
             ,
             and
             declare
             what
             might
             be
             most
             for
             our
             ease
             and
             quiet
             ,
             in
             relation
             thereto
             ,
             would
             bid
             us
             ,
             not
             to
             read
             the
             Treatises
             thereof
             ,
             which
             some
             have
             made
             ,
             and
             framed
             by
             their
             Imagination
             ,
             but
             advise
             us
             to
             exercise
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             towards
             the
             performance
             of
             moral
             duties
             ,
             rather
             than
             busy
             them
             about
             that
             which
             serves
             but
             to
             aggravate
             and
             enhaunce
             terror
             .
             And
             I
             do
             further
             believe
             (
             how
             e're
             we
             accuse
             our
             Affections
             therefore
             )
             that
             it
             never
             was
             suddain
             joy
             ,
             or
             suddain
             fear
             or
             grief
             (
             as
             is
             storied
             )
             that
             has
             killed
             men
             :
             those
             Passions
             are
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             blamed
             (
             how
             suddainly
             soever
             they
             are
             awaked
             )
             they
             only
             imbrace
             or
             avoid
             ,
             as
             they
             seem
             directed
             ;
             
             but
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             strange
             suddain
             exaltation
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             a
             thing
             seated
             in
             the
             brain
             ,
             which
             from
             its
             violent
             heat
             and
             motion
             there
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             dissolve
             ,
             and
             dissipate
             ,
             our
             vital
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             stop
             this
             breath
             of
             life
             in
             our
             mortal
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             impute
             our
             common
             distractions
             ,
             and
             disturbance
             of
             mind
             ,
             (
             grounded
             ,
             as
             may
             seem
             to
             most
             ,
             in
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             )
             so
             much
             to
             the
             fault
             of
             mens
             Affections
             ,
             as
             their
             Imaginations
             (
             though
             Affection
             be
             to
             blame
             too
             )
             Affection
             in
             man
             is
             generally
             good
             ,
             and
             inclinable
             to
             peace
             and
             quiet
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             work
             the
             contrary
             ,
             't
             is
             from
             some
             false
             light
             of
             things
             ,
             darted
             from
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             however
             raised
             or
             kindled
             therein
             .
             There
             are
             many
             thousands
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             who
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             wish
             and
             desire
             the
             quiet
             and
             peace
             of
             their
             Country
             and
             Nation
             ,
             and
             yet
             at
             this
             instant
             very
             much
             help
             to
             foment
             its
             differences
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             to
             bring
             upon
             it
             the
             contraries
             thereof
             ,
             Trouble
             and
             War
             :
             and
             this
             from
             a
             false
             and
             vain
             Imagination
             only
             ,
             or
             chiefly
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             happier
             than
             we
             are
             ,
             because
             we
             seem
             not
             at
             present
             so
             happy
             as
             we
             would
             be
             .
             Which
             deceit
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             men
             usually
             observe
             when
             't
             is
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             wish
             themselves
             again
             but
             as
             happy
             as
             they
             have
             been
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             have
             once
             observed
             it
             ,
             and
             found
             themselves
             deceived
             thereby
             ,
             should
             a
             second
             time
             suffer
             their
             Affections
             to
             labour
             under
             the
             same
             fallacy
             ,
             and
             not
             observe
             from
             Reason
             ,
             back'd
             as
             it
             were
             from
             Experience
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             deceived
             thereby
             ,
             and
             therefore
             carry
             such
             a
             suspicion
             of
             the
             Imagination
             in
             our
             Soul
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             let
             our
             Affections
             ,
             too
             deeply
             ingage
             with
             theirs
             ,
             who
             may
             possibly
             indeavour
             their
             own
             advancement
             ,
             rather
             than
             our
             reformation
             ,
             and
             amendment
             ,
             and
             aim
             at
             the
             delusion
             of
             our
             Imagination
             ,
             by
             
             mormo's
             and
             
             spectrum's
             raised
             and
             shot
             into
             it
             ,
             through
             sense
             ,
             absurdly
             enough
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             enlightning
             our
             Reason
             ,
             by
             offering
             us
             any
             thing
             of
             weight
             or
             truth
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             when
             the
             Imagination
             without
             the
             least
             ground
             ,
             or
             concurrence
             of
             Reason
             ,
             has
             once
             framed
             a
             belief
             in
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             thereby
             captivated
             their
             Affections
             ,
             how
             ready
             are
             these
             faculties
             together
             ,
             to
             spread
             the
             infection
             through
             Sense
             ,
             in
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             ridiculous
             ways
             and
             means
             that
             may
             be
             ?
             Every
             Apparition
             ,
             every
             Blazing-Star
             ,
             must
             portend
             ,
             if
             not
             infallibly
             denote
             to
             others
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             themselves
             ,
             Sedition
             ,
             Troubles
             ,
             Wars
             ,
             Subversion
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             or
             what
             else
             men
             
             readily
             would
             :
             And
             truly
             so
             every
             such
             thing
             does
             ,
             if
             we
             exercise
             not
             our
             Reason
             ,
             and
             it
             happens
             once
             to
             become
             a
             general
             belief
             amongst
             us
             ,
             from
             the
             fallacy
             of
             our
             Imagination
             ,
             by
             the
             Devils
             Emissaries
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             portent
             ;
             but
             if
             men
             would
             be
             prevailed
             with
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             Reason
             ,
             I
             affirm
             ,
             (
             and
             they
             would
             see
             )
             these
             Apparitions
             portend
             no
             such
             thing
             ;
             But
             that
             it
             is
             in
             our
             power
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             to
             change
             the
             seeming
             evil
             consequent
             of
             these
             Signs
             ,
             or
             Face
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             plainly
             tell
             you
             how
             .
             Let
             every
             one
             of
             us
             indeavour
             to
             amend
             one
             ,
             (
             our
             Prognosticators
             especially
             )
             himself
             rather
             than
             another
             ;
             Let
             each
             single
             person
             begin
             to
             lead
             a
             righteous
             ,
             sober
             ,
             quiet
             ,
             humble
             life
             ,
             let
             him
             submit
             himself
             to
             all
             Power
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             already
             established
             ,
             for
             God's
             sake
             .
             These
             I
             am
             sure
             are
             the
             dictates
             of
             right
             Reason
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             things
             as
             much
             in
             every
             mans
             power
             ,
             as
             any
             thing
             imaginable
             .
             Be
             but
             this
             (
             and
             Reasons
             dictates
             ,
             when
             it
             dictates
             ,
             are
             the
             same
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             though
             that
             be
             sometimes
             weaker
             ,
             sometimes
             stronger
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             blind
             in
             man
             )
             once
             observed
             ,
             we
             become
             again
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             become
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             Sedition
             is
             necessarily
             wanting
             ,
             and
             if
             Sedition
             be
             wanting
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             't
             is
             impossible
             ,
             Troubles
             ,
             or
             War
             ,
             should
             happen
             amongst
             us
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             't
             is
             we
             alone
             ,
             are
             able
             to
             make
             a
             Star
             portend
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             which
             of
             it self
             signifies
             nothing
             of
             concern
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             When
             plain
             down
             right
             Reason
             is
             neglected
             ,
             the
             subtle
             Imagination
             inflamed
             ,
             and
             our
             Affections
             once
             wedded
             as
             we
             say
             to
             Opinion
             ,
             what
             monstrous
             consequent
             beliefs
             are
             begot
             in
             the
             Soul
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             from
             Reason
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             belief
             raised
             in
             any
             mans
             Soul
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             merit
             or
             worth
             in
             relation
             to
             any
             future
             state
             ?
             Is
             not
             every
             man
             conscious
             thereby
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             defects
             and
             unworthiness
             here
             ,
             of
             his
             treachery
             and
             falshood
             ,
             of
             his
             Irreligion
             and
             Profaneness
             ,
             of
             his
             want
             of
             Charity
             to
             his
             fellow
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             due
             veneration
             to
             his
             Creator
             ?
             Can
             any
             man
             behold
             himself
             (
             and
             in
             some
             degree
             and
             measure
             know
             himself
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             utterly
             impossible
             of
             another
             )
             and
             not
             condemn
             himself
             by
             his
             own
             Reason
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             any
             ,
             as
             acting
             sometimes
             against
             the
             plain
             light
             of
             that
             ?
             and
             look
             upon
             himself
             ,
             as
             St.
             
               Paul
               ,
               the
               greatest
               of
               sinners
               ,
            
             because
             't
             is
             impossible
             he
             should
             behold
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             know
             ,
             any
             greater
             ,
             and
             throw
             himself
             at
             last
             at
             the
             footstool
             of
             some
             infinite
             Mercy
             ?
             I
             am
             sure
             no
             man
             can
             do
             less
             ,
             that
             makes
             present
             use
             of
             that
             faculty
             ,
             
             at
             other
             times
             neglected
             .
             Whence
             is
             it
             then
             ,
             that
             some
             men
             elect
             ,
             and
             Saint
             themselves
             ,
             without
             any
             present
             respect
             to
             such
             infinite
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             behold
             others
             as
             Reprobates
             and
             Castaways
             ,
             discarding
             all
             Mercy
             out
             of
             themselves
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             from
             opinion
             only
             ,
             and
             the
             bare
             work
             of
             the
             Imagination
             in
             them
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             not
             wrought
             and
             effected
             principally
             ,
             from
             others
             disagreement
             with
             them
             in
             point
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             ways
             ,
             and
             means
             ,
             and
             methods
             of
             obtaining
             future
             Bliss
             and
             Happiness
             ?
             Affection
             sure
             is
             not
             herein
             originally
             to
             blame
             ,
             neither
             can
             any
             peculiar
             affection
             (
             unless
             Pride
             ,
             the
             spawn
             of
             the
             Devil
             )
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             should
             inflame
             or
             exalt
             the
             Imagination
             above
             Reason
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             Before
             men
             thus
             differ
             in
             Opinion
             ,
             they
             love
             and
             affect
             one
             another
             well
             enough
             ,
             but
             after
             Imagination
             has
             raised
             several
             beliefs
             in
             several
             men
             (
             perhaps
             about
             a
             trifle
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             a
             subject
             of
             belief
             )
             they
             generally
             ,
             mortally
             hate
             ,
             and
             persecute
             each
             other
             .
             Herein
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             is
             chiefly
             culpable
             ,
             and
             raises
             such
             a
             belief
             meerly
             for
             want
             of
             a
             little
             exercise
             of
             Reason
             ;
             For
             ,
             that
             ,
             duly
             consulted
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             would
             raise
             another
             manner
             of
             belief
             in
             us
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             without
             just
             provocation
             ,
             and
             the
             immediate
             necessary
             defence
             and
             preservation
             of
             our
             own
             Bodies
             ,
             we
             ought
             in
             no
             case
             to
             wound
             and
             destroy
             anothers
             :
             And
             then
             would
             this
             Diabolical
             imaginary
             belief
             vanish
             ,
             and
             we
             should
             be
             at
             Amity
             again
             ;
             which
             ,
             God
             of
             his
             infinite
             mercy
             ,
             by
             the
             strengthening
             or
             enlightening
             our
             Reason
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             of
             his
             immediate
             Free
             Grace
             (
             so
             far
             as
             it
             may
             agree
             with
             his
             holy
             purposes
             towards
             the
             setting
             forth
             his
             own
             Glory
             in
             the
             end
             )
             grant
             unto
             us
             all
             !
             and
             that
             we
             become
             not
             more
             savage
             than
             Beasts
             ,
             whose
             Imagination
             working
             upon
             the
             inlet
             of
             Sense
             barely
             ,
             frames
             ,
             and
             contrives
             no
             further
             than
             self-preservation
             ,
             nor
             is
             vainly
             exalted
             in
             any
             of
             them
             into
             a
             belief
             of
             self-worth
             ,
             or
             Spiritual
             Prerogative
             or
             Soveraignty
             above
             their
             fellow
             Creatures
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             destroy
             one
             another
             as
             a
             Victim
             to
             Pride
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             present
             Rage
             ,
             or
             Lust
             ,
             or
             Appetite
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             accusing
             Passion
             ,
             as
             the
             Original
             Cause
             of
             our
             Errors
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             our
             Trouble
             and
             Disquiet
             (
             which
             I
             rather
             impute
             to
             the
             bare
             work
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             that
             chiefly
             through
             the
             delusion
             of
             Satan
             )
             that
             I
             do
             think
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             greater
             ,
             or
             stronger
             
             Bulwark
             against
             the
             idle
             and
             wicked
             excursion
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             whereby
             our
             Troubles
             do
             arise
             ,
             nor
             a
             more
             effectual
             means
             for
             the
             opening
             and
             strengthening
             our
             Reason
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             soonest
             allayed
             ,
             than
             some
             peculiar
             Passion
             ,
             inherent
             ,
             and
             raised
             (
             I
             will
             not
             say
             by
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             for
             the
             Imagination
             alone
             I
             am
             sure
             cannot
             do
             it
             )
             in
             the
             Soul
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             Sorrow
             ,
             a
             thing
             we
             are
             ready
             and
             willing
             to
             shun
             ,
             and
             condemn
             in
             our
             Imagination
             ,
             before
             we
             become
             well
             acquainted
             with
             it
             by
             our
             Reason
             .
             Of
             the
             usual
             blessed
             effects
             whereof
             ,
             I
             mean
             to
             say
             somewhat
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             By
             Sorrow
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             every
             Grief
             ,
             Anxiety
             ,
             Trouble
             ,
             or
             Perturbation
             of
             Mind
             ,
             but
             ,
             that
             
               Dolor
               flebilis
            
             mentioned
             ;
             a
             mollifying
             and
             melting
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             through
             some
             seeming
             irreparable
             loss
             ,
             but
             so
             mollified
             or
             melted
             by
             a
             stronger
             power
             than
             the
             Imagination
             ;
             which
             thing
             ,
             though
             it
             continue
             not
             in
             its
             first
             state
             or
             height
             ,
             but
             resolves
             into
             a
             kind
             of
             joy
             at
             the
             last
             (
             and
             indeed
             while
             it
             is
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             than
             a
             privation
             of
             some
             preceding
             joy
             or
             delight
             )
             yet
             retains
             so
             much
             of
             its
             first
             nature
             and
             quality
             ,
             that
             upon
             remembrance
             thereof
             (
             and
             if
             it
             were
             real
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             utterly
             forgotten
             )
             it
             will
             remain
             as
             a
             guard
             to
             suppress
             the
             treacherous
             attempts
             of
             the
             Imagination
             (
             or
             rather
             the
             Devil
             through
             the
             Imagination
             )
             and
             consequently
             the
             Insurrection
             of
             all
             base
             and
             sordid
             affection
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             against
             the
             excursion
             of
             other
             Passions
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             against
             the
             deceit
             and
             falshood
             of
             the
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             The
             Imagination
             is
             usually
             of
             a
             towring
             quality
             ,
             beholding
             all
             worldly
             goods
             under
             it
             ,
             and
             ,
             not
             seldom
             ,
             is
             as
             liberal
             of
             its
             Promises
             to
             the
             Affections
             ,
             as
             Satan
             to
             our
             Saviour
             :
             And
             this
             puts
             them
             all
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             Mastery
             ,
             Victory
             ,
             or
             Enjoyment
             is
             obtained
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             Mutiny
             and
             Trouble
             ,
             and
             Disorder
             ,
             amongst
             those
             common
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             which
             this
             one
             single
             Passion
             ,
             raised
             ,
             is
             only
             able
             of
             it self
             to
             prevent
             or
             allay
             .
             For
             it
             cools
             the
             Imagination
             only
             ,
             while
             all
             others
             inflame
             it
             ,
             and
             rejects
             those
             Companions
             of
             Envy
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             other
             Passions
             usually
             call
             in
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             doubt
             ;
             neither
             shall
             I
             gain-say
             ,
             but
             that
             every
             man
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             present
             Dominion
             of
             Sorrow
             ,
             
             or
             any
             other
             moderate
             lawful
             Passion
             ,
             retains
             in
             himself
             the
             Seeds
             or
             Roots
             of
             every
             irregular
             unlawful
             Passion
             ,
             which
             may
             in
             time
             spring
             up
             ,
             and
             bear
             a
             bitter
             Fruit
             to
             the
             Soul
             ;
             yet
             this
             Covering
             ,
             like
             Snow
             ,
             which
             has
             in
             it
             the
             qualities
             of
             Cold
             and
             Heat
             both
             ,
             will
             obstruct
             their
             springing
             forth
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             the
             usual
             consequent
             whereof
             is
             a
             good
             and
             plentiful
             Harvest
             .
          
           
             Sorrow
             I
             affirm
             is
             a
             melting
             of
             the
             Heart
             from
             above
             (
             for
             't
             is
             not
             any
             apparent
             cause
             can
             do
             it
             at
             all
             times
             )
             and
             a
             new
             moulding
             all
             the
             affections
             through
             a
             rectified
             Imagination
             .
             Now
             whether
             it
             arises
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             from
             the
             weight
             and
             sense
             of
             a
             mans
             Sins
             ,
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Relations
             ,
             or
             other
             cause
             whatsoever
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             true
             and
             real
             ,
             without
             too
             much
             mixture
             of
             some
             other
             Passion
             ,
             I
             dare
             boldly
             and
             confidently
             affirm
             ,
             it
             will
             have
             this
             effect
             upon
             every
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             plot
             and
             contrive
             for
             the
             gratification
             of
             any
             evil
             affection
             whatsoever
             ;
             but
             that
             ,
             that
             thing
             we
             call
             Imagination
             ,
             shall
             render
             all
             its
             former
             Devices
             ,
             in
             such
             case
             ,
             abominable
             ,
             and
             loathsome
             to
             his
             Affections
             .
          
           
             Those
             busie
             contriving
             Heads
             now
             abroad
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             think
             they
             have
             Reason
             working
             in
             conjunction
             with
             their
             Imagination
             ,
             did
             they
             feel
             ,
             or
             had
             they
             ever
             felt
             ,
             this
             Affection
             or
             Passion
             ,
             truly
             regent
             in
             them
             ;
             were
             they
             ,
             or
             had
             they
             been
             once
             sorrowful
             ,
             for
             permitting
             their
             Affections
             to
             be
             wedded
             to
             their
             past
             Inventions
             :
             I
             am
             perswaded
             they
             would
             not
             pursue
             their
             present
             designs
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             eagerness
             or
             greediness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             they
             now
             do
             ,
             nor
             would
             they
             pass
             over
             so
             slightly
             and
             unregarded
             ,
             all
             those
             Bonds
             of
             Amity
             and
             Friendship
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Pity
             and
             Compassion
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             God
             has
             imprinted
             in
             their
             Nature
             ,
             and
             given
             them
             Reason
             to
             enliven
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             plain
             Light
             ,
             they
             would
             almost
             necessarily
             walk
             ,
             did
             not
             the
             Imagination
             by
             Passions
             clean
             contrary
             to
             Sorrow
             ,
             dazle
             their
             Prospect
             by
             obstruction
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Does
             not
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             upon
             the
             least
             reflection
             of
             Sorrow
             ,
             cease
             its
             working
             ,
             to
             supply
             or
             foment
             all
             Lusts
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             nay
             ,
             strive
             as
             it
             were
             to
             suppress
             them
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             that
             any
             Pride
             of
             Life
             ,
             should
             so
             far
             infest
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             as
             to
             render
             it
             obedient
             thereto
             ,
             or
             to
             comply
             with
             it
             ,
             when
             Sorrow
             has
             possessed
             the
             Heart
             ,
             a
             thing
             necessarily
             attended
             with
             Humility
             ;
             that
             
             is
             ,
             a
             low
             esteem
             of
             ones
             self
             ?
             Can
             any
             man
             in
             Sorrow
             ,
             do
             ,
             or
             say
             that
             to
             his
             Neighbour
             which
             Reason
             forbids
             ?
             Let
             Envy
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
             Malice
             (
             those
             pleasant
             Companions
             to
             some
             )
             receive
             entertainment
             and
             compliance
             in
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             :
             Nay
             ,
             let
             a
             man
             then
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             think
             evil
             of
             any
             man
             but
             himself
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             one
             moment
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             him
             ,
             he
             either
             was
             not
             truly
             sorrowful
             ,
             or
             I
             understand
             not
             yet
             ,
             what
             true
             Sorrow
             means
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             ,
             Love
             (
             I
             mean
             not
             that
             which
             is
             pure
             )
             sends
             the
             Imagination
             on
             a
             thousand
             idle
             Errands
             ,
             Fear
             disturbs
             it
             and
             distracts
             it
             ,
             Foolish
             Joy
             ravishes
             and
             confounds
             it
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             make
             it
             raise
             a
             thousand
             Chimaera's
             ;
             Sorrow
             alone
             ,
             shews
             the
             folly
             of
             the
             Imaginations
             attendance
             on
             all
             other
             Passions
             ,
             while
             it
             holds
             a
             Glass
             to
             it self
             ;
             and
             although
             it
             be
             esteemed
             an
             heavy
             lumpish
             Passion
             which
             no
             ways
             quickens
             the
             Invention
             (
             a
             faculty
             in
             whose
             work
             we
             much
             glory
             ,
             though
             it
             work
             our
             shame
             and
             confusion
             in
             the
             end
             )
             but
             rather
             dulls
             it
             :
             Nay
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             of
             it self
             ,
             so
             active
             and
             sprightly
             abroad
             as
             some
             other
             Passions
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             altogether
             idle
             at
             home
             ,
             it
             sweeps
             the
             Soul
             clean
             of
             much
             Rubbish
             ,
             casts
             out
             ,
             and
             disburthens
             it
             ,
             of
             many
             foul
             things
             ,
             and
             invites
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             Love
             and
             Charity
             ,
             and
             Good
             Will
             ,
             to
             garnish
             it
             and
             possess
             it
             in
             the
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             To
             rectifie
             ,
             or
             cure
             our
             Imagination
             this
             way
             ,
             is
             most
             certainly
             out
             of
             our
             power
             ;
             we
             cannot
             melt
             our selves
             thus
             ,
             at
             our
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             may
             seem
             vain
             to
             commend
             it
             to
             any
             man
             ;
             I
             only
             mention
             it
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             terrible
             and
             grievous
             ,
             may
             prevent
             it
             before-hand
             (
             if
             so
             be
             they
             can
             )
             For
             he
             who
             can
             or
             will
             follow
             the
             plain
             dictates
             of
             Right
             Reason
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             own
             Invention
             ,
             shall
             never
             certainly
             fall
             into
             it
             :
             But
             if
             any
             man
             shall
             have
             done
             otherwise
             ;
             Let
             him
             pray
             for
             it
             ,
             let
             him
             help
             to
             advance
             it
             ,
             and
             entertain
             it
             thankfully
             ,
             if
             he
             find
             it
             coming
             upon
             him
             (
             and
             that
             is
             a
             thing
             may
             seem
             in
             mans
             power
             )
             and
             look
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             blessed
             Remedy
             ,
             sent
             in
             aid
             of
             Reason
             ,
             towards
             the
             cure
             of
             an
             unruly
             wandring
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             its
             Attendants
             ,
             unquiet
             and
             disorderly
             Passions
             ;
             and
             without
             which
             ,
             we
             cannot
             easily
             be
             relieved
             ,
             and
             cured
             of
             them
             .
             A
             blessed
             weakness
             or
             sickness
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             which
             (
             if
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             through
             the
             delusion
             of
             Satan
             ,
             
             make
             it
             not
             to
             end
             in
             Despair
             )
             will
             so
             help
             Reason
             ,
             as
             to
             render
             our
             Soul
             in
             a
             more
             perfect
             state
             of
             Health
             than
             ever
             it
             was
             before
             .
          
           
             Humane
             Imagination
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             strange
             thing
             in
             Nature
             ,
             nothing
             so
             strangely
             working
             ,
             nothing
             so
             strangely
             set
             on
             work
             ;
             nothing
             so
             deceiving
             ,
             nothing
             so
             deceivable
             ,
             nothing
             so
             suddenly
             alterable
             ,
             changable
             ,
             or
             mutable
             ,
             nor
             by
             such
             various
             and
             divers
             ways
             and
             means
             ;
             I
             have
             often
             in
             my
             thoughts
             compared
             it
             to
             many
             things
             ,
             but
             to
             none
             so
             often
             ,
             as
             that
             thing
             which
             our
             Saviour
             has
             resembled
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             to
             (
             viz.
             )
             a
             
               Drag
               net
            
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             impulse
             of
             somewhat
             (
             it
             may
             be
             sometimes
             that
             good
             Spirit
             we
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             sometimes
             an
             evil
             one
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             our
             affections
             from
             the
             agitation
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             )
             gathereth
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             into
             this
             Land
             of
             ours
             ,
             things
             of
             every
             kind
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             ;
             which
             if
             some
             other
             faculty
             of
             our
             Soul
             be
             not
             able
             to
             distinguish
             ,
             and
             sever
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             that
             our
             whole
             Soul
             does
             embrace
             ,
             and
             greedily
             feed
             on
             whatsoever
             is
             brought
             in
             without
             any
             difference
             ,
             she
             is
             in
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             danger
             of
             being
             infected
             with
             many
             diseases
             :
             And
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             imagination
             being
             of
             equal
             divine
             extraction
             with
             our
             Reason
             ,
             and
             capable
             to
             work
             without
             regard
             to
             present
             sense
             ,
             it
             becomes
             the
             door
             ,
             if
             not
             well
             looked
             to
             or
             guarded
             ,
             by
             which
             Satan
             sliely
             enters
             in
             ,
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             our
             Souls
             with
             an
             Imaginary
             belief
             ,
             against
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Sense
             too
             ,
             and
             brings
             us
             to
             entertain
             error
             for
             truth
             ,
             evil
             for
             good
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             seeming
             ways
             ,
             so
             far
             to
             reclaim
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             to
             stop
             the
             common
             usual
             course
             of
             its
             extravagancies
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             become
             not
             confounded
             ,
             nor
             greatly
             ,
             and
             grievously
             disturbed
             in
             the
             Soul
             thereby
             ,
             that
             have
             (
             through
             that
             very
             faculty
             it self
             )
             occurred
             to
             my
             mind
             ,
             I
             had
             once
             thoughts
             to
             set
             them
             down
             :
             But
             when
             all
             is
             said
             that
             can
             be
             said
             ,
             or
             thought
             that
             can
             be
             thought
             ,
             and
             we
             proceed
             to
             make
             our
             Judgement
             thereupon
             ;
             That
             one
             (
             chiefly
             Divine
             )
             faculty
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             which
             God
             has
             placed
             as
             his
             substitute
             in
             our
             Souls
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             our
             thoughts
             of
             themselves
             are
             vain
             ,
             and
             shews
             us
             our
             insufficiency
             ,
             and
             informs
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             ,
             as
             of
             our selves
             ,
             a
             thing
             of
             naught
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             our
             Invention
             ,
             worse
             than
             naught
             :
             It
             bids
             us
             cease
             our
             vain
             Imaginations
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             we
             can
             ,
             and
             humbly
             resign
             
             our selves
             to
             that
             very
             power
             from
             which
             we
             think
             ;
             so
             to
             think
             as
             may
             be
             most
             pleasing
             thereto
             ,
             and
             safest
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             all
             ,
             God
             knows
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             is
             good
             ,
             dull
             of
             Invention
             ,
             frail
             of
             Memory
             ,
             and
             weak
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             whatever
             our
             Will
             or
             Affections
             are
             ,
             or
             seem
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             the
             sight
             of
             that
             ,
             might
             well
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             my
             Writing
             .
             But
             you
             (
             and
             every
             man
             who
             finds
             and
             owns
             himself
             under
             that
             Notion
             )
             will
             I
             hope
             pass
             by
             ,
             and
             pardon
             my
             infirmities
             ,
             if
             there
             appear
             any
             discrepancy
             ,
             between
             these
             and
             my
             former
             thoughts
             ,
             already
             set
             down
             in
             relation
             to
             this
             Subject
             :
             And
             the
             rather
             because
             ,
             you
             well
             know
             ,
             all
             my
             former
             Papers
             were
             out
             of
             my
             custody
             ,
             whilst
             I
             was
             imployed
             and
             busied
             in
             these
             .
             I
             have
             already
             exceeded
             the
             bounds
             of
             an
             Epistle
             ,
             and
             will
             trouble
             you
             no
             further
             ,
             save
             in
             relation
             to
             some
             former
             demonstration
             of
             my
             weak
             judgement
             relating
             to
             this
             faculty
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             under
             these
             four
             several
             following
             heads
             distinct
             and
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             those
             I
             am
             bold
             to
             set
             down
             ,
             as
             follows
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               That
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               faculties
               of
               an
               human
               Soul
               ,
               is
               most
               subject
               to
               infection
               ,
               change
               and
               alteration
               ,
               from
               the
               humours
               of
               the
               Body
               .
            
             
               II.
               That
               the
               guidance
               ,
               regulation
               or
               Government
               thereof
               ,
               is
               least
               in
               our
               power
               ,
               of
               any
               faculty
               of
               the
               Soul.
               
            
             
               III.
               That
               it
               being
               a
               faculty
               ,
               the
               Government
               whereof
               is
               so
               much
               out
               of
               ,
               or
               beyond
               our
               Power
               ,
               We
               are
               not
               answerable
               for
               its
               Transgression
               ,
               unless
               ,
               where
               some
               other
               faculty
               ,
               more
               in
               the
               power
               of
               our
               will
               ,
               through
               the
               light
               of
               Reason
               ,
               does
               apparently
               concur
               ,
               or
               comply
               with
               it
               ;
               Or
               that
               through
               the
               negligence
               of
               our
               Reason
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Imaginations
               incorrigible
               rambling
               errors
               .
            
             
               IV.
               That
               it
               shews
               its
               Divinity
               and
               extraction
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               any
               other
               faculty
               of
               the
               Soul
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               its
               Work.
               That
               set
               on
               work
               in
               relation
               to
               its
               own
               motion
               ,
               it
               necessarily
               terminates
               (
               with
               the
               allowance
               of
               Reason
               )
               in
               the
               thoughts
               of
               ,
               one
               ,
               Eternal
               ,
               Wise
               Being
               ,
               or
               Mind
               ,
               Governour
               ,
               and
               disposer
               of
               all
               things
               .
               That
               from
               such
               thoughts
               ,
               we
               are
               necessarily
               stirred
               and
               incited
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               faculties
               of
               our
               Soul
               ,
               to
               fly
               thither
               for
               relief
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               direction
               and
               guidance
               from
               thence
               chiefly
               .
               That
               yet
               herein
               ,
               necessary
               care
               is
               to
               be
               had
               and
               taken
               ,
               that
               we
               retain
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               measure
               make
               use
               of
               our
               Reason
               ,
               lest
               we
               become
               ensnared
               through
               the
               delusion
               of
               Satan
               .
            
          
           
           
             I.
             Notwithstanding
             my
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Souls
             extraction
             ,
             its
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             Immortality
             ;
             its
             power
             here
             in
             a
             Body
             from
             Heavenly
             influence
             to
             mount
             sometimes
             above
             sense
             ;
             its
             strength
             to
             resist
             all
             foreign
             delusion
             through
             sense
             by
             Reason
             ;
             Its
             capacity
             to
             work
             without
             a
             Body
             ,
             or
             the
             help
             of
             that
             more
             present
             inlet
             ,
             bodily
             sense
             ;
             Yet
             it
             is
             in
             my
             judgement
             ,
             while
             it
             remains
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             so
             far
             subject
             to
             some
             Mists
             and
             Vapours
             arising
             there
             from
             ,
             that
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             is
             thereby
             often
             deceived
             :
             And
             so
             far
             deceived
             thereby
             ,
             that
             Reason
             ,
             though
             it
             remain
             in
             its
             native
             strength
             ,
             cannot
             correct
             its
             wandring
             ,
             but
             is
             forced
             to
             yield
             its
             allowance
             and
             consent
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             led
             as
             it
             were
             captive
             by
             the
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             This
             faculty
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Soul
             through
             sense
             as
             well
             as
             otherwise
             ,
             necessarily
             and
             perpetually
             working
             and
             in
             motion
             ,
             Upon
             any
             distemperature
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             whereby
             sense
             is
             in
             any
             degree
             or
             measure
             clouded
             or
             disturbed
             ,
             is
             apt
             of
             it self
             to
             frame
             and
             raise
             strange
             Idea's
             and
             make
             strange
             representations
             to
             the
             other
             faculties
             ,
             to
             the
             amazement
             and
             confusion
             of
             Reason
             ;
             To
             the
             allurement
             ,
             inticement
             ,
             or
             attraction
             of
             other
             faculties
             from
             that
             which
             before
             they
             naturally
             were
             bent
             and
             inclined
             to
             ;
             and
             thereby
             at
             length
             ,
             to
             the
             captivation
             of
             Reason
             it self
             .
          
           
             This
             happens
             not
             from
             every
             humour
             ,
             or
             in
             every
             disease
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             disease
             ,
             and
             from
             such
             humor
             only
             ,
             as
             ,
             by
             fumes
             sent
             into
             the
             brain
             ,
             clouds
             ,
             or
             darkens
             that
             port
             ,
             or
             inlet
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             Sense
             :
             Or
             so
             disturbs
             or
             obstructs
             those
             passages
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             afford
             that
             assistance
             to
             Reason
             ,
             as
             usual
             ,
             against
             the
             deceit
             of
             the
             Imagination
             .
             Sense
             I
             say
             ,
             a
             passage
             ,
             way
             ,
             or
             means
             ,
             by
             the
             perfect
             openness
             and
             clearness
             whereof
             ,
             Reason
             oft
             makes
             a
             better
             ,
             and
             truer
             judgment
             of
             things
             ,
             than
             it
             can
             ,
             when
             those
             passages
             are
             a
             little
             obstructed
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             seem
             open
             and
             clear
             .
          
           
             In
             sleep
             ,
             when
             that
             port
             ,
             Sense
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             wholly
             shut
             up
             through
             fumes
             ,
             Reason
             (
             without
             blame
             )
             leaves
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             as
             sole
             Master
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             to
             frame
             and
             introduce
             Idea's
             of
             it self
             ,
             which
             in
             reality
             ,
             are
             not
             ;
             Yet
             upon
             the
             opening
             of
             Sense
             again
             ,
             they
             vanish
             ,
             or
             are
             presently
             rejected
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Soul
             as
             idle
             .
             But
             when
             that
             port
             of
             Sense
             is
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             Imagination
             presents
             to
             the
             other
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             if
             what
             it
             presented
             ,
             were
             rightly
             and
             truly
             formed
             
             through
             Sense
             with
             the
             allowance
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             thereby
             a
             vain
             belief
             (
             a
             thing
             somewhat
             more
             than
             a
             Dream
             )
             is
             raised
             ,
             perhaps
             to
             the
             terrour
             and
             affrightment
             of
             the
             Affections
             ;
             Reason
             not
             able
             ,
             absolutely
             to
             contradict
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             because
             it
             seemed
             to
             have
             the
             concurrence
             of
             Sense
             ,
             is
             sliely
             drawn
             into
             a
             kind
             of
             consent
             ;
             and
             this
             not
             seldom
             occasioned
             through
             gross
             humors
             in
             the
             Body
             .
             In
             which
             case
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             my
             opinion
             a
             kind
             of
             defect
             ,
             lett
             ,
             or
             disease
             in
             Sense
             (
             though
             not
             apparent
             )
             as
             well
             as
             fault
             in
             the
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             The
             Imagination
             is
             capable
             of
             distemper
             ,
             two
             manner
             of
             ways
             ,
             corporally
             ,
             or
             spiritually
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             .
             But
             those
             two
             kind
             of
             distempers
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ;
             the
             one
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             to
             the
             Imaginations
             deception
             of
             its
             fellow
             faculties
             in
             the
             Soul
             ;
             the
             other
             from
             those
             fellow
             faculties
             (
             as
             violent
             Affections
             )
             to
             the
             deception
             ,
             or
             rather
             confusion
             of
             the
             Imagination
             it self
             ,
             being
             often
             confounded
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             ,
             not
             sedom
             mistaken
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Body
             imputed
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Soul
             imputed
             to
             the
             Body
             ;
             I
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             set
             down
             here
             some
             kind
             of
             mark
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             might
             be
             distinguished
             (
             though
             I
             offer
             it
             not
             with
             any
             great
             confidence
             ,
             as
             the
             light
             of
             an
             infallible
             truth
             appearing
             to
             me
             )
             and
             it
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             at
             any
             time
             we
             find
             and
             observe
             a
             Body
             healthful
             (
             as
             in
             most
             Lunaticks
             )
             and
             withal
             ,
             the
             Affections
             very
             vigorous
             and
             active
             ;
             and
             every
             design
             and
             bent
             of
             them
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             by
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             instruments
             thereof
             ,
             bodily
             members
             ;
             There
             we
             may
             rationally
             adjudge
             the
             distemper
             of
             that
             Soul
             to
             be
             occasioned
             no
             otherwise
             than
             by
             its
             own
             default
             or
             neglect
             ,
             and
             the
             Original
             cause
             of
             the
             disease
             to
             have
             been
             the
             too
             familiar
             intercourse
             and
             trust
             ,
             between
             the
             Affections
             and
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             from
             the
             neglect
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             Reason
             might
             have
             prevented
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             we
             find
             and
             observe
             the
             Body
             infirm
             ,
             heavy
             and
             lumpish
             ,
             and
             not
             active
             ,
             or
             ready
             with
             the
             Affections
             ,
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             those
             things
             which
             are
             framed
             in
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Terror
             or
             Horror
             observable
             over
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             a
             doubting
             and
             distrust
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             there
             we
             may
             impute
             every
             false
             gloss
             ,
             and
             fictitious
             formation
             and
             contrivance
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             to
             have
             its
             rise
             
             or
             result
             from
             some
             gross
             humors
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             such
             as
             we
             call
             Melancholy
             ,
             such
             ,
             as
             Reason
             in
             its
             greatest
             strength
             ,
             could
             not
             rectify
             or
             prevent
             ,
             though
             it
             strived
             to
             resist
             ;
             Nor
             are
             the
             Affections
             to
             be
             accused
             ,
             justly
             ,
             of
             any
             inflammation
             or
             disorder
             through
             the
             delusion
             of
             Satan
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ;
             Neither
             can
             we
             justly
             think
             ,
             there
             has
             been
             any
             wilful
             defect
             or
             neglect
             in
             the
             Soul
             to
             occasion
             it
             .
          
           
             Further
             thus
             ;
             when
             Pride
             ,
             or
             self-Love
             ,
             or
             Covetousness
             ,
             with
             their
             Off-spring
             and
             Darlings
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             Revenge
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
             Envy
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             distemper
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             cause
             it
             to
             wander
             without
             any
             order
             or
             Government
             ,
             raising
             false
             and
             fictitious
             sights
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             usual
             resort
             is
             abroad
             ,
             and
             in
             relation
             to
             others
             vileness
             ,
             or
             baseness
             ,
             overlooking
             all
             that
             is
             really
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             espied
             in
             Imagination
             at
             home
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             we
             cannot
             so
             well
             impute
             the
             distemper
             to
             humors
             naturally
             bred
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Devil
             and
             a
             wilful
             negligence
             in
             the
             Soul.
             But
             when
             men
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             or
             visible
             Errors
             in
             the
             Affections
             ,
             condemn
             themselves
             falsly
             ,
             when
             the
             Imagination
             works
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             nothing
             seems
             vile
             or
             odious
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             himself
             to
             himself
             ;
             I
             judge
             the
             fallacy
             to
             arise
             merely
             from
             dark
             and
             dusky
             vapours
             in
             the
             Body
             (
             nay
             I
             cannot
             see
             how
             it
             should
             proceed
             from
             any
             unruly
             or
             depraved
             Passion
             )
             by
             which
             the
             Soul
             shut
             up
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             from
             free
             communication
             with
             other
             Souls
             ,
             labouring
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             in
             travail
             to
             be
             relieved
             ;
             for
             want
             of
             help
             ,
             a
             consternation
             is
             suddainly
             raised
             in
             the
             Affections
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             again
             the
             Imagination
             suddainly
             and
             violently
             set
             on
             work
             ,
             Sense
             before
             clouded
             is
             almost
             destroyed
             ,
             it
             becomes
             as
             useless
             as
             in
             a
             Dream
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             becomes
             without
             controul
             from
             without
             ,
             and
             is
             sole
             Master
             and
             will
             be
             sole
             Master
             till
             these
             vapours
             are
             dispelled
             or
             allayed
             which
             is
             best
             done
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             by
             Bodily
             Physick
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             once
             see
             men
             come
             to
             Visions
             and
             Revelations
             ,
             and
             pronounce
             and
             proclaim
             them
             ,
             as
             given
             or
             sent
             to
             direct
             and
             instruct
             others
             thereby
             ;
             I
             shall
             very
             much
             suspect
             ,
             their
             Soul
             more
             nocent
             ,
             or
             more
             defective
             than
             their
             Body
             :
             But
             if
             I
             find
             nothing
             but
             self-censure
             ,
             and
             self-condemnation
             in
             man
             (
             unless
             in
             case
             of
             a
             very
             apparent
             wicked
             life
             before
             )
             I
             have
             ever
             been
             so
             charitable
             as
             to
             think
             strange
             and
             dreadful
             seeming
             Apparitions
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             rather
             to
             be
             raised
             first
             in
             the
             Imagination
             through
             some
             defect
             or
             obstruction
             in
             bodily
             Sense
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             Imagination
             through
             Affection
             deludes
             Sense
             ,
             
             and
             that
             the
             Soul
             of
             it self
             is
             purer
             than
             we
             can
             well
             judge
             of
             through
             our
             Senses
             barely
             .
          
           
             Most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             experience
             tells
             us
             how
             subject
             this
             one
             faculty
             in
             us
             ,
             Imagination
             ,
             is
             to
             sudden
             change
             and
             mutation
             from
             things
             meerly
             Earthly
             ,
             received
             into
             the
             Body
             ;
             how
             a
             little
             Wine
             will
             sometimes
             clear
             and
             elevate
             it
             ,
             how
             the
             anointing
             with
             peculiar
             Oyls
             will
             dull
             ,
             and
             infest
             it
             ,
             how
             particular
             Herbs
             and
             Plants
             will
             presently
             distract
             and
             confound
             it
             .
             Neither
             can
             we
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             rationally
             observe
             the
             sudden
             alteration
             of
             any
             one
             faculty
             of
             the
             Soul
             from
             any
             distemper
             of
             the
             Body
             barely
             ,
             but
             this
             .
             I
             neither
             cease
             to
             love
             ,
             what
             I
             loved
             ,
             nor
             hate
             ,
             what
             I
             hated
             ,
             nor
             believe
             what
             I
             believed
             ,
             nor
             will
             what
             I
             willed
             ,
             from
             any
             sudden
             fumes
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             nor
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             until
             the
             Imagination
             by
             its
             continued
             disturbance
             from
             thence
             ,
             shall
             have
             raised
             and
             put
             on
             other
             colours
             on
             the
             Objects
             ,
             and
             through
             its
             influence
             it
             has
             over
             the
             other
             faculties
             ,
             in
             time
             subjected
             them
             to
             accept
             such
             Colours
             as
             true
             .
             The
             Imagination
             is
             many
             times
             suddenly
             changed
             and
             altered
             ,
             distracted
             and
             confounded
             from
             meer
             Bodily
             Diseases
             :
             and
             so
             (
             it
             being
             as
             I
             have
             said
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Soul
             )
             all
             the
             other
             faculties
             from
             thence
             are
             led
             into
             Error
             ,
             the
             evil
             consequents
             whereof
             (
             the
             Body
             only
             or
             chiefly
             faulty
             )
             certainly
             God
             in
             Mercy
             will
             not
             look
             upon
             as
             punishable
             ,
             or
             take
             vengeance
             thereof
             ;
             to
             which
             I
             shall
             speak
             somewhat
             more
             at
             large
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             but
             first
             declare
             how
             far
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             the
             work
             of
             this
             faculty
             is
             out
             of
             ,
             or
             beyond
             our
             power
             .
          
           
             II.
             It
             is
             a
             common
             saying
             with
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             when
             any
             Foreign
             Power
             lays
             a
             restraint
             upon
             our
             actions
             ;
             We
             can
             think
             what
             we
             please
             ,
             or
             what
             we
             list
             ;
             Which
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             universally
             true
             ,
             might
             perhaps
             in
             some
             cases
             render
             us
             more
             miserable
             ,
             than
             men
             of
             themselves
             can
             make
             us
             ,
             by
             disquieting
             those
             Affections
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             disquiet
             ,
             but
             through
             our
             own
             thoughts
             ;
             Which
             are
             often
             strangely
             diverted
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             at
             better
             ease
             ,
             than
             if
             that
             faculty
             were
             in
             our
             absolute
             power
             .
             But
             ,
             blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             since
             our
             will
             is
             not
             generally
             so
             good
             as
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             the
             Will
             has
             no
             such
             native
             power
             over
             the
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             the
             strongest
             Reason
             ,
             the
             best
             Will
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             inherent
             gift
             of
             a
             Soul
             ,
             placed
             in
             the
             most
             healthful
             ,
             athletick
             ,
             sound
             and
             clear
             Body
             ;
             that
             is
             able
             wholly
             
             to
             direct
             this
             faculty
             ,
             or
             guide
             it
             in
             any
             good
             or
             regular
             course
             ,
             for
             any
             space
             of
             time
             ;
             Whatever
             men
             pretend
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             far
             gloried
             in
             their
             abilities
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             their
             devotion
             towards
             God
             (
             for
             he
             is
             now
             and
             then
             formally
             brought
             in
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             minded
             to
             glory
             of
             our selves
             )
             as
             to
             affirm
             ,
             They
             have
             been
             able
             to
             pray
             several
             hours
             in
             fervency
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             wandring
             or
             extravagant
             thought
             .
             Such
             ,
             are
             very
             divine
             men
             ,
             we
             may
             well
             think
             ,
             and
             happy
             were
             we
             all
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             be
             so
             ,
             in
             some
             less
             degree
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             wish
             ,
             no
             man
             deceive
             himself
             herein
             ,
             and
             that
             through
             his
             own
             Imagination
             (
             
               ex
               post
               facto
            
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             say
             )
             chiefly
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             a
             belief
             thereof
             raised
             from
             the
             immediate
             work
             of
             that
             faculty
             ,
             rather
             than
             grounded
             on
             Reason
             ,
             or
             (
             what
             indeed
             is
             the
             impress
             of
             a
             right
             Imagination
             )
             perfect
             ,
             and
             sound
             memory
             .
             Surely
             to
             raise
             this
             belief
             ,
             of
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             mans
             self
             ,
             a
             man
             must
             be
             in
             ,
             what
             we
             so
             ,
             call
             a
             Trance
             ;
             Sense
             must
             be
             closed
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             against
             all
             Battery
             :
             In
             which
             case
             ,
             we
             'll
             grant
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             to
             be
             sole
             ,
             or
             chief
             Master
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             then
             't
             is
             no
             marvel
             ,
             if
             it
             deceive
             men
             into
             such
             a
             temporary
             belief
             .
             But
             I
             dare
             appeal
             to
             any
             such
             seeming
             devout
             Enthusiast
             ,
             if
             he
             has
             been
             at
             the
             receiving
             that
             holy
             Mystery
             (
             a
             Spiritual
             Banquet
             ,
             whereat
             men
             usually
             are
             ,
             or
             should
             be
             ,
             as
             intent
             ,
             and
             careful
             to
             keep
             their
             thoughts
             from
             wandring
             ,
             as
             in
             any
             case
             )
             whether
             ,
             presently
             after
             ,
             he
             were
             not
             able
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             Bread
             ,
             whether
             white
             or
             brown
             ,
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Chalice
             ,
             or
             the
             kind
             of
             Metal
             ,
             what
             Vestment
             the
             Priest
             had
             on
             ,
             what
             looks
             ,
             or
             gesture
             ,
             or
             action
             he
             used
             in
             the
             administration
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Now
             if
             he
             will
             confess
             the
             remembrance
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             which
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             he
             cannot
             truly
             deny
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             bold
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             His
             thoughts
             somewhat
             wandred
             .
             For
             Memory
             being
             no
             other
             than
             the
             impress
             of
             Imagination
             ,
             or
             a
             cogitation
             renewed
             ,
             his
             cogitation
             did
             a
             little
             ramble
             ,
             and
             was
             ,
             through
             sense
             ,
             imployed
             about
             visible
             Earthly
             things
             .
             And
             so
             long
             as
             we
             retain
             our
             Senses
             (
             which
             I
             pray
             God
             we
             may
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             with
             our
             Reason
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             worse
             inconvenience
             )
             we
             shall
             scarce
             be
             able
             to
             judge
             otherwise
             of
             our
             weakness
             ,
             and
             infirmities
             herein
             ,
             but
             have
             such
             a
             true
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             humble
             ,
             not
             proud
             in
             Spirit
             .
          
           
           
             I
             do
             confess
             ,
             we
             seem
             to
             have
             some
             little
             power
             over
             our
             Affections
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             light
             or
             strength
             of
             Reason
             in
             us
             .
             Not
             to
             let
             them
             move
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             objects
             introduced
             in
             the
             Soul
             without
             some
             kind
             of
             precedent
             allowance
             ,
             because
             before
             they
             fix
             ,
             or
             indeed
             fly
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             towards
             imbracing
             or
             rejecting
             any
             thing
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Consult
             .
             But
             the
             Imagination
             in
             its
             first
             motion
             ,
             admits
             of
             no
             consult
             ,
             nor
             is
             capable
             of
             Reason's
             correction
             till
             after
             it
             has
             moved
             .
             Nay
             ,
             't
             is
             so
             swift
             and
             sudden
             of
             motion
             ,
             as
             nothing
             whatsoever
             ,
             can
             rightly
             be
             compared
             to
             it
             in
             velocity
             ,
             and
             swift
             rise
             .
             'T
             is
             well
             ,
             if
             we
             can
             any
             wise
             stop
             it
             ,
             or
             change
             it
             ,
             or
             alter
             its
             course
             in
             the
             end
             :
             And
             surely
             whensoever
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             it
             is
             done
             by
             ,
             or
             through
             the
             Affections
             ,
             not
             Strength
             of
             Reason
             ,
             or
             power
             in
             Will
             ,
             immediately
             over
             it
             .
             Affection
             first
             a
             little
             regulated
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             made
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             expect
             some
             directions
             towards
             the
             embracing
             true
             Happiness
             ,
             does
             much
             help
             towards
             the
             correcting
             our
             Imagination
             .
             But
             in
             this
             correction
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             or
             may
             observe
             ,
             the
             Imaginations
             ,
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             regular
             motion
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             rather
             by
             the
             allurement
             of
             some
             Affection
             ,
             than
             the
             impulse
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             or
             immediate
             strength
             of
             Reason
             .
             Neither
             Reason
             ,
             nor
             Will
             ,
             can
             wholly
             reclaim
             it
             from
             following
             ,
             or
             complying
             with
             Sense
             ,
             nor
             force
             it
             to
             work
             clean
             contrary
             to
             a
             present
             affection
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             we
             must
             resign
             it
             up
             to
             some
             Power
             ,
             or
             Will
             ,
             than
             our
             own
             ,
             if
             we
             expect
             it
             should
             be
             guided
             ,
             by
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             as
             what
             we
             call
             Power
             or
             Will.
             
          
           
             III.
             This
             being
             premised
             ,
             That
             we
             have
             no
             absolute
             Power
             or
             Dominion
             over
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             as
             it
             necessarily
             and
             perpetually
             worketh
             ,
             and
             we
             cannot
             quiet
             it
             ,
             so
             it
             sometimes
             worketh
             against
             our
             real
             Will
             ,
             and
             we
             cannot
             reclaim
             it
             (
             for
             who
             is
             there
             ,
             who
             willingly
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             lets
             it
             present
             death
             of
             Relations
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             and
             other
             losses
             ,
             &c.
             sometimes
             before-hand
             ,
             and
             withal
             in
             such
             dreadful
             colours
             as
             it
             does
             )
             and
             that
             all
             the
             rein
             that
             we
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             hold
             on
             ,
             is
             only
             from
             the
             power
             which
             our
             Reason
             hath
             over
             our
             Will
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             our
             Affections
             fasten
             on
             ,
             or
             long
             embrace
             what
             is
             presented
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             our
             Reason
             allow
             it
             not
             :
             This
             I
             say
             premised
             ;
             Let
             us
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             here
             examine
             ,
             how
             far
             we
             may
             become
             liable
             to
             Divine
             Justice
             ,
             or
             Humane
             Justice
             either
             ,
             for
             our
             Errors
             
             happening
             ,
             or
             like
             to
             happen
             ,
             from
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             as
             principal
             .
             Whereabout
             ,
             having
             many
             times
             puzled
             my self
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Souls
             working
             ,
             you
             shall
             here
             have
             my
             judgment
             ,
             or
             the
             allowance
             of
             my
             weak
             Reason
             ,
             with
             submission
             to
             a
             stronger
             ,
             your
             own
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             again
             ,
             as
             all
             along
             in
             treating
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             we
             must
             suppose
             ,
             in
             the
             motion
             of
             any
             one
             faculty
             ,
             no
             other
             Principal
             faculty
             is
             wholly
             exempt
             and
             secluded
             ,
             but
             has
             some
             kind
             of
             (
             seeming
             )
             consequent
             motion
             with
             it
             ;
             As
             is
             observable
             in
             our
             very
             Dreams
             ,
             wherein
             men
             do
             not
             only
             imagine
             ,
             but
             seem
             at
             least
             to
             affect
             ,
             seem
             to
             argue
             and
             weigh
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             will
             ;
             Nay
             some
             in
             pursuance
             thereof
             ,
             have
             bodily
             motion
             ,
             they
             talk
             ,
             they
             arise
             ,
             they
             walk
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             if
             the
             Imagination
             were
             not
             attended
             with
             those
             other
             faculties
             ,
             or
             did
             ,
             or
             could
             at
             any
             time
             work
             alone
             ,
             or
             singly
             of
             it self
             ,
             I
             should
             readily
             acquit
             it
             in
             most
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             cases
             ,
             as
             blameless
             .
          
           
             Now
             then
             ,
             thus
             I
             think
             ,
             whatsoever
             false
             ,
             or
             naughty
             or
             vitious
             presentment
             of
             the
             Imagination
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             first
             entertainment
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             what
             seems
             contrary
             to
             Gods
             revealed
             will
             ,
             or
             that
             law
             of
             his
             imprinted
             in
             our
             minds
             ,
             if
             search
             and
             inquiry
             were
             made
             )
             is
             gratefully
             accepted
             by
             the
             Affections
             (
             Reason
             then
             in
             its
             full
             power
             and
             strength
             )
             though
             Reason
             so
             far
             restrain
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             them
             too
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             follows
             no
             overt
             Act
             thereupon
             ,
             I
             think
             doth
             make
             us
             culpable
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             sin
             .
             Because
             ,
             were
             our
             Affections
             such
             as
             they
             should
             be
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             we
             might
             through
             our
             strength
             of
             Reason
             ,
             with
             the
             invocation
             of
             Divine
             assistance
             ,
             have
             made
             ,
             or
             rendred
             them
             ;
             they
             would
             not
             gratefully
             accept
             any
             thing
             that
             were
             evil
             ,
             but
             have
             a
             reluctancy
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             decline
             it
             from
             some
             prior
             instruction
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             rather
             than
             present
             correction
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Affections
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             touch
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             do
             loath
             and
             abhor
             that
             evil
             the
             Imagination
             brings
             or
             lays
             before
             them
             ;
             We
             are
             in
             no
             wise
             answerable
             for
             the
             irregularity
             or
             evil
             contrivance
             of
             our
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             If
             Reason
             be
             totally
             disabled
             to
             work
             in
             us
             that
             which
             is
             right
             (
             the
             defect
             we
             call
             ideocy
             or
             perpetual
             madness
             )
             without
             any
             negligence
             or
             default
             in
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             neither
             answerable
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             for
             our
             evil
             Imaginations
             ,
             evil
             Affections
             ,
             or
             Intentions
             ,
             nor
             consequently
             our
             evil
             Actions
             thereupon
             .
             But
             if
             that
             disability
             came
             upon
             us
             by
             our
             own
             default
             or
             negligence
             ;
             
             I
             think
             of
             it
             otherwise
             in
             relation
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             punishable
             by
             him
             ,
             howe're
             it
             may
             be
             dispensed
             withal
             here
             ,
             by
             man.
             
          
           
             If
             Reason
             be
             disabled
             naturally
             and
             inevitably
             (
             though
             for
             some
             time
             only
             )
             through
             the
             fumes
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             inlet
             ,
             Sense
             ,
             stopped
             (
             as
             in
             case
             of
             sleep
             )
             though
             the
             Imagination
             invent
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Affections
             imbrace
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             seems
             to
             agree
             and
             consent
             thereto
             ;
             yet
             is
             the
             Soul
             blameless
             before
             man
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             and
             God
             too
             :
             For
             that
             ,
             Sense
             being
             shut
             ,
             and
             the
             Imagination
             as
             well
             counterfeiting
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             supplying
             the
             place
             of
             Reason
             ,
             we
             may
             without
             any
             prior
             obliquity
             in
             our
             Soul
             ,
             seem
             only
             to
             have
             the
             consent
             of
             those
             other
             faculties
             to
             our
             Imagination
             ;
             Which
             other
             faculties
             ,
             will
             utterly
             abhor
             ,
             abominate
             and
             forsake
             what
             that
             contrived
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             Sense
             is
             open
             again
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             have
             the
             influence
             of
             any
             clearer
             light
             to
             move
             by
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             judge
             any
             man
             culpable
             for
             any
             Act
             of
             the
             Soul
             whatsoever
             in
             a
             Dream
             ;
             Let
             him
             seem
             to
             plot
             and
             contrive
             first
             ,
             then
             ,
             to
             strike
             ,
             wound
             ,
             or
             kill
             any
             man
             whatsoever
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             condemn
             him
             .
             Because
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             usually
             ,
             any
             natural
             malignity
             of
             Affection
             ,
             or
             any
             evil
             inclination
             in
             mans
             will
             that
             first
             forces
             the
             Imagination
             to
             conceive
             or
             entertain
             Evil
             against
             Sense
             ,
             but
             ardency
             a
             good
             and
             lawful
             Affection
             which
             forces
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             for
             the
             want
             of
             the
             light
             of
             Sense
             ,
             to
             raise
             a
             fear
             of
             deprivation
             of
             what
             we
             best
             love
             ;
             and
             they
             together
             ,
             such
             fear
             and
             fancy
             ,
             composing
             a
             Tragedy
             (
             for
             there
             is
             no
             man
             but
             dreams
             oftner
             of
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Friends
             than
             of
             his
             Enemies
             )
             often
             make
             us
             seem
             the
             Actors
             our selves
             .
             I
             ,
             or
             any
             man
             may
             dream
             of
             the
             killing
             of
             his
             own
             most
             beloved
             Child
             without
             offence
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             by
             way
             of
             case
             put
             ,
             how
             doleful
             such
             an
             act
             would
             prove
             to
             him
             ,
             imagine
             and
             think
             of
             it
             waking
             ,
             and
             yet
             loath
             and
             abhor
             the
             Act
             ,
             nay
             tremble
             at
             the
             very
             thought
             of
             it
             ;
             And
             therefore
             it
             appears
             to
             me
             ,
             a
             strange
             folly
             as
             well
             as
             cruelty
             in
             Dionysius
             ,
             if
             the
             story
             be
             true
             ,
             That
             put
             one
             of
             his
             best
             friends
             to
             Death
             ,
             for
             dreaming
             he
             had
             cut
             his
             Throat
             ,
             and
             alledged
             no
             juster
             cause
             than
             this
             ;
             that
             what
             he
             thought
             on
             in
             the
             Day
             ,
             that
             he
             dreamed
             on
             in
             the
             Night
             .
             Had
             the
             party
             that
             told
             his
             dream
             ,
             withal
             affirmed
             that
             his
             Affections
             seemed
             delighted
             and
             pleased
             with
             the
             Act
             ;
             I
             should
             have
             thought
             there
             had
             been
             some
             ground
             for
             the
             execution
             ,
             but
             without
             such
             declaration
             ,
             no
             colour
             of
             Justice
             for
             it
             .
          
           
           
             If
             we
             voluntarily
             drown
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             our
             Reason
             with
             Wine
             ,
             we
             cannot
             excuse
             the
             irregular
             motion
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             nor
             the
             assent
             or
             compliance
             of
             the
             Affections
             therewith
             ;
             much
             less
             the
             assent
             of
             our
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             putting
             our
             thoughts
             and
             designs
             in
             execution
             ;
             Yet
             I
             cannot
             allow
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             thereby
             an
             exaltation
             of
             the
             crime
             ,
             as
             some
             Lawyers
             would
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             an
             exaltation
             of
             the
             Imagination
             .
             There
             are
             two
             sins
             indeed
             ,
             but
             the
             latter
             is
             not
             made
             greater
             by
             the
             former
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             contrary
             .
             In
             no
             other
             cases
             of
             Reasons
             disability
             ,
             whether
             temporary
             ,
             or
             perpetual
             ,
             whether
             that
             we
             call
             Delirium
             ,
             Lunacy
             or
             Phrenzy
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             we
             comprize
             under
             the
             general
             notion
             of
             
               non
               compos
               mentis
            
             ,
             I
             do
             verily
             think
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             happened
             ,
             or
             came
             ,
             by
             the
             default
             of
             our
             own
             Soul
             ,
             we
             are
             answerable
             to
             Divine
             Justice
             ,
             for
             the
             deliquity
             of
             our
             very
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             the
             consequent
             Acts
             thereof
             ;
             nay
             I
             cannot
             see
             ,
             why
             we
             should
             altogether
             exempt
             men
             from
             human
             censure
             ,
             and
             corporal
             punishment
             ,
             if
             the
             evil
             of
             their
             Imagination
             appear
             at
             any
             time
             by
             overt
             act
             ,
             provided
             that
             punishment
             extend
             not
             to
             the
             present
             separation
             of
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             leave
             the
             Soul
             remediless
             by
             Death
             ,
             which
             for
             ought
             we
             know
             might
             recover
             its
             pristine
             state
             here
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             purify
             it self
             for
             another
             state
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             Most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             men
             can
             in
             these
             cases
             of
             Lunacy
             ,
             &c.
             (
             happening
             one
             way
             or
             other
             )
             imagine
             ,
             and
             design
             evil
             ,
             and
             not
             seldom
             accomplish
             and
             compass
             their
             evil
             designs
             .
             And
             therefore
             our
             great
             Lawyer
             in
             commenting
             upon
             the
             Statute
             of
             the
             25th
             Ed.
             3.
             of
             Treason
             ,
             wherein
             the
             very
             Imagination
             is
             struck
             at
             ,
             shews
             very
             little
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             shews
             of
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             in
             my
             judgment
             ,
             by
             telling
             us
             ,
             That
             a
             man
             ,
             (a)
             
               Non
               compos
               mentis
            
             (
             a
             man
             who
             is
             not
             Master
             of
             his
             Reason
             ,
             or
             Reason
             is
             of
             no
             power
             or
             Authority
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             I
             expound
             it
             )
             
               is
               totally
               deprived
               of
               compassing
               and
               Imagination
               .
            
             I
             think
             he
             might
             more
             truly
             affirm
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             imagines
             the
             death
             of
             our
             Sovereign
             ,
             with
             any
             the
             least
             appearing
             assent
             of
             his
             Affections
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               Non
               compos
               mentis
            
             ,
             than
             that
             a
             man
             
               Non
               compos
               mentis
            
             cannot
             imagine
             ,
             or
             have
             his
             Will
             and
             Affections
             assent
             to
             that
             Imagination
             (
             which
             we
             find
             but
             too
             often
             in
             these
             kind
             of
             men
             )
             And
             truly
             since
             all
             our
             safety
             depends
             much
             on
             that
             of
             our
             Soverigns
             ,
             and
             that
             Lunacy
             may
             be
             so
             acted
             ,
             as
             the
             wisest
             of
             men
             cannot
             discern
             the
             reality
             thereof
             ,
             I
             think
             that
             Comment
             might
             well
             have
             been
             spared
             ,
             and
             the
             question
             left
             undecided
             ,
             till
             there
             had
             been
             a
             necessity
             for
             it
             :
             which
             
             God
             prevent
             !
             and
             so
             of
             his
             goodness
             direct
             all
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             do
             not
             outrun
             our
             Reason
             too
             far
             ,
             and
             kindle
             in
             us
             such
             a
             blind
             zeal
             ,
             as
             requires
             at
             length
             a
             greater
             power
             than
             Reason
             ,
             to
             controul
             and
             suppress
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             have
             ever
             looked
             upon
             this
             one
             faculty
             in
             us
             ,
             Imagination
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             shew
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             extract
             of
             the
             Soul
             is
             Divine
             :
             that
             as
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             often
             is
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             faculty
             ,
             immediately
             influenced
             from
             that
             good
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             we
             are
             enabled
             sometimes
             to
             think
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             without
             any
             precedent
             motion
             of
             any
             other
             faculty
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             most
             subject
             to
             delusion
             from
             infernal
             Powers
             .
             That
             duly
             beheld
             ;
             it
             almost
             necessarily
             drives
             us
             ,
             towards
             an
             invocation
             of
             one
             Eternal
             wise
             Mind
             ,
             the
             Creator
             ,
             Preserver
             ,
             Guider
             and
             Director
             of
             all
             its
             works
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             chief
             ,
             and
             last
             thing
             I
             designed
             to
             set
             down
             in
             this
             Treatise
             .
          
           
             IV.
             We
             cannot
             deny
             unto
             Beast
             these
             four
             faculties
             of
             a
             Soul
             ,
             very
             fimilar
             with
             ours
             ,
             Imagination
             ,
             Memory
             ,
             Affection
             ,
             and
             Will
             ;
             But
             we
             may
             and
             do
             rationally
             suppose
             (
             for
             we
             cannot
             observe
             more
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             contrary
             )
             that
             they
             imagine
             through
             Sense
             ,
             they
             remember
             again
             from
             Sense
             ,
             they
             affect
             by
             Sense
             ,
             and
             Will
             in
             pursuance
             hereof
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             touched
             already
             :
             neither
             can
             they
             ,
             or
             are
             they
             enabled
             to
             weigh
             and
             consider
             ,
             so
             as
             ,
             to
             raise
             within
             themselves
             an
             evidence
             of
             things
             unseen
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             act
             of
             Reason
             ,
             a
             thing
             merely
             incorporeal
             ;
             and
             necessarily
             moving
             upon
             the
             cooperation
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             judgment
             with
             the
             assistance
             ,
             or
             help
             ,
             of
             other
             faculties
             ,
             of
             themselves
             somewhat
             more
             than
             corporeal
             likewise
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             all
             our
             faculties
             are
             of
             Divine
             extraction
             ,
             and
             capable
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             otherwise
             than
             through
             Sense
             ,
             though
             indeed
             they
             are
             most
             commonly
             roused
             and
             set
             on
             work
             through
             bodily
             Organs
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             Most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             ,
             (
             as
             well
             as
             in
             that
             excellent
             faculty
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             enabled
             to
             ponder
             ,
             and
             weigh
             ,
             and
             try
             ,
             and
             judge
             of
             the
             reality
             and
             truth
             of
             things
             )
             herein
             excell
             them
             ,
             and
             go
             beyond
             them
             :
             That
             we
             do
             now
             and
             then
             wish
             our selves
             out
             of
             this
             Body
             which
             we
             could
             never
             do
             from
             Sense
             ;
             and
             desire
             a
             clearer
             evidence
             ,
             or
             manifestation
             and
             appearance
             of
             the
             truth
             and
             reality
             of
             our
             own
             being
             ,
             and
             all
             beings
             whatsoever
             ,
             the
             original
             from
             whence
             ,
             &c.
             than
             Sense
             is
             able
             to
             assist
             us
             in
             ,
             or
             indeed
             can
             rightly
             afford
             us
             .
             Then
             next
             ,
             are
             not
             all
             our
             Affections
             readily
             imployed
             upon
             things
             meerly
             incorporeal
             ,
             and
             insensible
             ,
             whenever
             they
             offer
             themselves
             
             or
             are
             offered
             thereto
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             love
             and
             admire
             Truth
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             &c.
             
             Do
             we
             not
             hate
             the
             contraries
             thereof
             ,
             falshood
             ,
             wrong
             and
             cruelty
             ?
             Every
             one
             will
             confess
             this
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             how
             are
             things
             brought
             in
             this
             shape
             to
             the
             Affections
             ?
             Why
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             an
             Imagination
             capable
             of
             divine
             impression
             ;
             an
             Imagination
             that
             may
             be
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             through
             Sense
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             introduce
             apparitions
             to
             the
             other
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             help
             or
             assistance
             by
             Sense
             ,
             so
             as
             human
             Imagination
             is
             most
             certainly
             divine
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             no
             battery
             upon
             the
             Soul
             through
             Sense
             barely
             ,
             no
             inculcating
             ,
             or
             telling
             us
             by
             word
             or
             Writing
             ,
             that
             Vertue
             is
             amiable
             ,
             which
             properly
             make
             it
             so
             to
             us
             ;
             But
             first
             an
             Inquest
             (
             our
             Imagination
             )
             that
             presents
             ,
             and
             next
             a
             Judge
             (
             our
             Reason
             )
             that
             allows
             and
             approves
             of
             it
             within
             us
             ,
             as
             such
             .
             Indeed
             Imagination
             in
             Beast
             ,
             lodged
             immediately
             over
             the
             doors
             of
             Sense
             ,
             do's
             from
             thence
             work
             so
             strangely
             to
             our
             admiration
             ;
             so
             circumspectly
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             direct
             their
             Affections
             and
             Will
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             has
             obtained
             the
             allowance
             of
             some
             to
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             Reason
             in
             them
             .
             But
             there
             is
             none
             I
             suppose
             that
             ever
             admitted
             them
             ,
             so
             far
             rational
             ,
             or
             indeed
             so
             far
             imaginative
             ,
             as
             to
             search
             after
             the
             ground
             of
             their
             Imagination
             ,
             whether
             Sense
             barely
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             more
             ;
             or
             once
             to
             imagine
             or
             think
             after
             what
             manner
             they
             thought
             .
             Now
             surely
             these
             thoughts
             arise
             in
             most
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             proceed
             from
             any
             stroke
             through
             Sense
             barely
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             Reason
             :
             and
             could
             I
             not
             fancy
             to
             my self
             there
             were
             existent
             that
             which
             eye
             never
             saw
             ,
             nor
             ear
             ever
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             wanted
             human
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             Imagination
             barely
             can
             never
             proceed
             from
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             Well
             Imagination
             in
             us
             alone
             ,
             revolved
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             most
             certainly
             declares
             our
             Divinity
             and
             extraction
             ,
             for
             it
             shews
             it self
             penetrable
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             by
             Sense
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             appears
             ,
             being
             revolved
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             to
             work
             and
             lead
             the
             Will
             and
             consequently
             some
             Affection
             in
             direct
             opposition
             to
             Sense
             .
             How
             were
             it
             else
             possible
             good
             men
             should
             be
             willing
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             leave
             this
             World
             ?
             'T
             is
             not
             Reason
             alone
             and
             by
             it self
             can
             model
             and
             frame
             a
             more
             pleasant
             state
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             all
             the
             bare
             telling
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             ,
             will
             do
             it
             .
             How
             were
             it
             possible
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             touched
             before
             ,
             that
             an
             evil
             man
             should
             be
             so
             weary
             of
             his
             life
             here
             ,
             as
             to
             let
             out
             his
             Soul
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             voluntary
             act
             ?
             which
             Beast
             never
             did
             ;
             'T
             is
             not
             any
             
             stroke
             through
             Sense
             alone
             ,
             can
             render
             his
             life
             more
             miserable
             to
             him
             than
             all
             others
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             self-preservation
             ,
             and
             self-existence
             offers
             it self
             through
             Sense
             .
             The
             Imagination
             alone
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             It
             is
             wrought
             upon
             divers
             and
             sundry
             ways
             ,
             as
             Divine
             ,
             not
             subject
             to
             strokes
             through
             fense
             only
             ,
             but
             some
             way
             else
             ,
             and
             from
             somewhat
             else
             than
             corporeal
             .
             We
             are
             assaultable
             divers
             ways
             ,
             and
             in
             sundry
             faculties
             of
             our
             Soul
             ;
             and
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             supernatural
             power
             (
             not
             tied
             to
             order
             )
             may
             work
             its
             effect
             originally
             in
             Affection
             ,
             or
             the
             Will
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             think
             ,
             this
             facile
             ,
             pliable
             ,
             restless
             ,
             and
             ever
             working
             faculty
             ,
             
               the
               Imagination
            
             ,
             is
             oftnest
             directly
             and
             particularly
             assaulted
             from
             insensible
             powers
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             of
             our
             conversion
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             destruction
             ,
             not
             seldom
             begun
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             Imagination
             ever
             meets
             with
             somewhat
             Divine
             in
             its
             own
             work
             ,
             admit
             there
             were
             no
             other
             faculty
             apparently
             in
             conjunction
             with
             it
             at
             first
             .
             It
             is
             commonly
             said
             ,
             that
             that
             man
             is
             of
             very
             weak
             parts
             ,
             or
             ordinary
             capacity
             ,
             or
             in
             an
             evil
             condition
             ,
             who
             cannot
             entertain
             himself
             with
             his
             own
             thoughts
             .
             Now
             if
             he
             do
             but
             that
             first
             (
             and
             no
             man
             can
             but
             do
             it
             sometimes
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             think
             of
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             will
             have
             Affection
             and
             Reason
             attendant
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             must
             needs
             see
             ,
             and
             be
             inflamed
             therewith
             ,
             that
             these
             thoughts
             of
             thought
             arose
             from
             somewhat
             more
             than
             Sense
             ,
             no
             Sense
             could
             lead
             him
             back
             to
             think
             of
             thinking
             ,
             or
             be
             the
             direct
             occasion
             thereof
             :
             and
             proceeding
             further
             to
             weigh
             and
             consider
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             sometimes
             strange
             Affections
             ,
             he
             will
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             necessary
             consequence
             observe
             ,
             that
             Imagination
             in
             man
             is
             not
             merely
             actuated
             through
             Sense
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             by
             these
             two
             consequents
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             there
             will
             appear
             to
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             certain
             method
             or
             order
             in
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             several
             faculties
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             but
             that
             sometimes
             the
             Affections
             seemed
             to
             move
             from
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Imagination
             from
             the
             Affections
             .
          
           
             Next
             there
             will
             appear
             an
             independence
             and
             direct
             breach
             of
             his
             thoughts
             at
             peculiar
             Seasons
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             new
             stroak
             through
             Sense
             ;
             for
             though
             there
             be
             generally
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             touched
             ,
             a
             concatenation
             of
             mans
             thoughts
             (
             as
             certainly
             there
             is
             always
             in
             Beast
             )
             until
             that
             link
             be
             broken
             by
             a
             stroke
             through
             Sense
             ,
             yet
             upon
             due
             examination
             ,
             man
             will
             find
             it
             otherwise
             at
             some
             time
             in
             himself
             .
          
           
           
             I.
             That
             there
             is
             no
             direct
             approach
             from
             one
             human
             Soul
             unto
             another
             but
             through
             Sense
             ,
             I
             confess
             and
             agree
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             who
             would
             inform
             or
             rectify
             our
             Reason
             or
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             bend
             and
             incline
             our
             Affections
             to
             ,
             or
             from
             ,
             that
             thing
             it
             already
             stands
             bent
             or
             inclined
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             enter
             that
             way
             ,
             that
             is
             by
             Sense
             ,
             and
             thereby
             consequently
             first
             make
             some
             slight
             touch
             upon
             the
             Imagination
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             the
             Soul
             seems
             generally
             to
             work
             from
             Sense
             ;
             first
             by
             the
             Imagination
             with
             the
             assent
             or
             allowance
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             next
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             ,
             and
             yet
             even
             in
             this
             manner
             of
             its
             work
             ,
             there
             is
             so
             suddain
             a
             stroke
             upon
             all
             of
             them
             as
             it
             were
             together
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             directly
             affirm
             ,
             priority
             or
             posteriority
             in
             the
             work
             of
             either
             of
             those
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             that
             one
             is
             in
             time
             before
             or
             after
             other
             .
             But
             when
             we
             are
             sometimes
             alone
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             works
             as
             it
             were
             of
             it self
             (
             though
             indeed
             not
             of
             it self
             )
             without
             any
             apparent
             stroke
             through
             Sense
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             nay
             appears
             upon
             a
             serious
             retrospect
             and
             consideration
             ,
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             Do
             we
             not
             ,
             or
             may
             we
             not
             observe
             ,
             there
             has
             been
             sometimes
             a
             burning
             within
             us
             ?
             our
             Affections
             on
             the
             suddain
             kindled
             and
             inflamed
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             expectancy
             ,
             we
             well
             know
             not
             how
             or
             of
             what
             ?
             and
             so
             as
             it
             were
             creating
             thoughts
             in
             us
             ,
             divers
             from
             what
             we
             ever
             had
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             otherwise
             would
             ever
             have
             been
             .
             Sometimes
             we
             find
             Reason
             suddainly
             enlightned
             ,
             to
             the
             disallowance
             and
             correction
             of
             our
             present
             as
             well
             as
             past
             thoughts
             ,
             Will
             ,
             and
             Affections
             ,
             whereby
             there
             is
             a
             strange
             mutation
             wrought
             in
             the
             Soul
             ;
             Sometimes
             we
             find
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             a
             Will
             wrestling
             and
             struggling
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             change
             and
             alter
             our
             present
             thoughts
             and
             Affections
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             been
             changed
             .
             But
             more
             often
             may
             we
             observe
             ,
             a
             suddain
             irresistible
             thought
             arising
             in
             us
             (
             without
             any
             help
             or
             assistance
             of
             Sense
             that
             we
             can
             perceive
             or
             observe
             ,
             nay
             sometimes
             in
             a
             direct
             opposition
             to
             Sense
             as
             it
             were
             )
             we
             know
             not
             ,
             nor
             can
             find
             whence
             or
             how
             ;
             whereby
             our
             other
             faculties
             subjected
             as
             it
             were
             thereto
             ,
             some
             work
             is
             wrought
             ,
             tending
             in
             the
             conclusion
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             some
             all-powerful
             irresistible
             Will
             ,
             as
             we
             conjecture
             by
             the
             consequence
             ,
             and
             shall
             most
             certainly
             find
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             the
             course
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             Souls
             work
             be
             not
             always
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             so
             various
             and
             seeming
             preposterous
             ,
             so
             alterable
             ,
             mutable
             or
             changeable
             in
             its
             work
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             alteration
             is
             not
             made
             by
             any
             stroke
             through
             bodily
             Organs
             ,
             
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             apparent
             cause
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             why
             the
             Affections
             should
             be
             inflamed
             ,
             or
             Reason
             enlightned
             on
             the
             suddain
             in
             opposition
             to
             an
             evil
             or
             false
             Imagination
             ,
             or
             an
             Imagination
             suddainly
             raised
             in
             opposition
             to
             delectancy
             through
             present
             Sense
             ;
             then
             is
             the
             Soul
             (
             in
             every
             part
             )
             a
             thing
             most
             certainly
             Divine
             ,
             capable
             of
             insensible
             influence
             ,
             and
             not
             extracted
             from
             the
             Body
             .
             For
             if
             it
             were
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             so
             necessarily
             required
             ,
             for
             its
             motion
             or
             agitation
             ,
             a
             stroke
             through
             bodily
             Organs
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             its
             motion
             would
             always
             be
             regular
             ,
             and
             continue
             after
             one
             and
             the
             same
             manner
             :
             Man
             must
             see
             and
             feel
             ,
             and
             hear
             ,
             &c.
             and
             perfectly
             conceive
             by
             his
             Imagination
             through
             Sense
             before
             he
             be
             affected
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             grant
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             to
             be
             the
             Principal
             faculty
             in
             mans
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             faculties
             to
             be
             raised
             and
             created
             thereby
             ,
             and
             to
             work
             in
             obedience
             thereto
             ,
             as
             I
             hold
             it
             does
             in
             Beast
             ;
             But
             so
             long
             as
             I
             find
             I
             have
             willed
             ,
             I
             have
             affected
             ,
             I
             have
             imagined
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             ,
             beyond
             the
             reach
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             direct
             opposition
             to
             Sense
             ,
             I
             shall
             continue
             to
             believe
             my
             Soul
             is
             somewhat
             more
             than
             an
             extracted
             quintessence
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             influence
             of
             some
             incorporeal
             power
             .
          
           
             Nay
             were
             not
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             influence
             and
             stroke
             of
             some
             supernatural
             ,
             invisible
             ,
             insensible
             power
             ,
          
           
             II.
             There
             would
             necessarily
             be
             a
             certain
             concatenation
             of
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             a
             dependance
             upon
             each
             other
             ,
             until
             they
             were
             interrupted
             and
             broke
             in
             sunder
             by
             some
             immediate
             stroke
             through
             Sense
             ,
             which
             happens
             not
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             here
             agree
             that
             there
             is
             generally
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             touched
             ,
             a
             concatenation
             of
             all
             mens
             thoughts
             ,
             even
             at
             such
             time
             as
             they
             seem
             to
             ramble
             upon
             some
             prior
             inlets
             through
             Sense
             ,
             without
             any
             introduction
             or
             help
             through
             present
             Sense
             ;
             But
             yet
             narrowly
             inspected
             we
             shall
             find
             and
             observe
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             now
             and
             then
             to
             catch
             and
             lay
             hold
             on
             (
             or
             rather
             to
             be
             caught
             with
             )
             things
             ,
             strangely
             different
             from
             ,
             and
             independent
             of
             ,
             what
             it
             last
             entertained
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             thought
             may
             succeed
             a
             thought
             ,
             such
             ,
             as
             has
             neither
             the
             least
             dependance
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             nor
             yet
             can
             be
             found
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             stroke
             of
             any
             Object
             through
             Sense
             ,
             present
             ,
             or
             prior
             ,
             For
             instance
             ,
             After
             a
             long
             sleep
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Imagination
             has
             roved
             some
             few
             hours
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             few
             hours
             has
             touched
             upon
             a
             
             thousand
             several
             things
             ,
             and
             each
             several
             prior
             thing
             might
             be
             found
             the
             cause
             of
             introduction
             of
             the
             subsequent
             (
             if
             the
             impression
             were
             so
             deep
             ,
             or
             our
             memory
             so
             good
             in
             sleep
             ,
             as
             to
             afford
             us
             any
             ground
             for
             asearch
             and
             observation
             and
             judgment
             thereon
             )
             we
             no
             sooner
             awake
             (
             whether
             through
             a
             vain
             fear
             or
             joy
             attendant
             upon
             a
             vain
             Imagination
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             from
             a
             sufficient
             temporary
             refreshment
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             &c.
             )
             but
             there
             is
             sometimes
             darted
             as
             it
             were
             into
             our
             Imagination
             (
             we
             may
             say
             before
             our
             Reason
             is
             awake
             )
             something
             as
             clean
             different
             from
             ,
             independent
             of
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             ,
             all
             our
             past
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             or
             is
             possible
             ;
             perhaps
             very
             divine
             thoughts
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             not
             in
             us
             at
             any
             time
             before
             ,
             possess
             us
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             pass
             away
             again
             without
             due
             regard
             or
             examination
             ;
             perhaps
             good
             moral
             thoughts
             ,
             of
             Justice
             ,
             &c.
             clean
             different
             from
             what
             we
             had
             at
             any
             time
             before
             ,
             arise
             in
             us
             ;
             and
             this
             in
             such
             dark
             and
             quiet
             silence
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             as
             no
             Sense
             could
             help
             it
             to
             catch
             hold
             on
             ,
             unless
             that
             of
             feeling
             ;
             by
             which
             these
             thoughts
             certainly
             could
             never
             arise
             .
          
           
             Nay
             we
             will
             put
             this
             waking
             case
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             looking
             ,
             and
             lusting
             ,
             and
             withal
             contriving
             to
             satisfy
             my
             (
             what
             some
             men
             may
             admit
             innocent
             )
             Lust
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             my
             faculties
             were
             busied
             and
             imployed
             in
             the
             fulfilling
             thereof
             ;
             and
             no
             battery
             through
             Sense
             is
             made
             upon
             me
             ,
             nay
             no
             recollection
             from
             any
             former
             stroke
             through
             Sense
             occurs
             to
             me
             ;
             If
             I
             shall
             on
             the
             suddain
             (
             be
             startled
             through
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             begin
             to
             think
             that
             which
             I
             never
             thought
             before
             my
             Will
             and
             Affectons
             still
             standing
             bent
             and
             inclined
             as
             they
             were
             before
             )
             that
             the
             thing
             I
             am
             now
             about
             is
             evil
             ,
             (
             be
             it
             Reason
             ,
             Conscience
             ,
             or
             Grace
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             men
             are
             pleased
             to
             call
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             such
             thought
             )
             most
             certainly
             my
             Imagination
             is
             not
             the
             Subject
             of
             a
             bare
             stroke
             through
             Sense
             only
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             more
             :
             For
             to
             think
             clean
             contrary
             ,
             on
             the
             suddain
             ,
             to
             what
             a
             man
             thought
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             Sense
             ,
             nay
             perhaps
             against
             the
             present
             delectancy
             of
             Sense
             ,
             shews
             more
             of
             a
             mere
             spiritual
             effect
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             than
             bare
             independency
             of
             thought
             can
             do
             .
             And
             he
             who
             finds
             not
             ,
             and
             acknowledges
             this
             sometimes
             strange
             stroke
             upon
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             (
             upon
             his
             Imagination
             at
             least
             if
             it
             go
             no
             further
             )
             is
             wholly
             deprived
             of
             the
             custody
             of
             that
             seal
             or
             stamp
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             Memory
             ,
             or
             else
             is
             very
             stubborn
             .
          
           
             The
             Soul
             is
             doubtless
             a
             good
             subject
             to
             think
             on
             .
             If
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             it
             in
             general
             ,
             raise
             not
             such
             a
             sight
             and
             such
             a
             belief
             
             in
             man
             ,
             as
             shall
             make
             him
             endeavour
             to
             pursue
             that
             which
             is
             good
             and
             right
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             It
             will
             raise
             such
             a
             doubt
             ,
             attended
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             fear
             ,
             of
             its
             perpetuity
             ,
             as
             shall
             somewhat
             obstruct
             his
             pursuit
             of
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             and
             naught
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             men
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             very
             thought
             of
             his
             thoughts
             in
             particular
             ,
             how
             strangely
             they
             arise
             ,
             how
             inconsistently
             they
             work
             ,
             how
             insensibly
             they
             are
             imployed
             ,
             shall
             amaze
             him
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             drive
             him
             to
             the
             invocation
             of
             some
             Spiritual
             Eternal
             Omnipotent
             being
             .
          
           
             Lord
             evermore
             keep
             this
             door
             of
             our
             Soul
             !
             this
             common
             passage
             ,
             that
             nothing
             enter
             thereby
             to
             the
             pollution
             or
             disfiguring
             this
             most
             admirable
             frame
             in
             Nature
             ;
             lodged
             in
             human
             Body
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             made
             to
             endure
             after
             the
             dissolution
             thereof
             ,
             to
             thy
             Glory
             ,
             whether
             by
             misery
             or
             happiness
             ,
             and
             though
             parted
             from
             that
             Body
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             never
             to
             vanish
             .
             Keep
             it
             shut
             ,
             against
             all
             deadly
             and
             destructive
             assaults
             ,
             from
             Satan
             and
             his
             Emissaries
             .
             Never
             let
             it
             be
             wrought
             upon
             to
             contradict
             Sense
             directly
             ,
             and
             Reason
             too
             ,
             though
             it
             sometime
             surmount
             both
             through
             thy
             gracious
             influence
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             man
             begins
             to
             think
             ,
             how
             far
             his
             thoughts
             are
             out
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             how
             little
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             of
             himself
             (
             and
             who
             is
             there
             that
             now
             and
             then
             thinks
             not
             after
             this
             manner
             )
             and
             that
             Sense
             is
             not
             the
             only
             inlet
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             often
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
             into
             temptation
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             guided
             to
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ;
             It
             is
             sufficient
             to
             make
             a
             man
             besides
             himself
             I
             confess
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             if
             he
             pursue
             that
             which
             is
             palpably
             evil
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             most
             men
             ,
             to
             excuse
             his
             sloth
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             inability
             in
             himself
             to
             resist
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             if
             he
             find
             out
             ,
             or
             light
             on
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             own
             conceit
             and
             Imagination
             ,
             to
             mount
             a
             little
             too
             much
             above
             himself
             ,
             and
             conclude
             he
             is
             graciously
             inspired
             .
          
           
             This
             notion
             of
             an
             insensible
             Spirit
             working
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             this
             insensible
             thinking
             ,
             say
             some
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             a
             scurvy
             black
             humor
             in
             the
             Blood
             only
             ,
             called
             Melancholy
             .
             Well
             let
             it
             be
             so
             thought
             by
             some
             for
             the
             present
             (
             for
             it
             cannot
             be
             made
             out
             )
             so
             long
             as
             we
             retain
             our
             Reason
             to
             correct
             our
             thought
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             think
             not
             too
             highly
             ,
             nor
             too
             dejectly
             of
             our selves
             ,
             are
             not
             dismaid
             ,
             nor
             altogether
             confounded
             in
             thought
             :
             And
             then
             in
             ,
             that
             thing
             called
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Let
             any
             man
             (
             first
             waving
             his
             objection
             of
             Melancholy
             as
             much
             a
             chimaera
             of
             his
             making
             in
             some
             cases
             ,
             as
             any
             God
             of
             mine
             )
             shew
             me
             and
             convince
             me
             by
             any
             satisfactory
             argument
             ,
             why
             my
             thoughts
             
             (
             if
             but
             thoughts
             alone
             )
             have
             been
             thus
             intent
             and
             busied
             on
             this
             subject
             (
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             after
             what
             manner
             it
             works
             )
             beyond
             many
             thousands
             of
             men
             ,
             endued
             with
             more
             sprightly
             or
             lively
             Affection
             ,
             of
             clearer
             and
             quicker
             Invention
             ,
             of
             better
             and
             firmer
             Memory
             ,
             of
             stronger
             and
             sounder
             Judgement
             ,
             of
             every
             way
             greater
             abilities
             ,
             attended
             with
             fitter
             opportunities
             ,
             and
             greater
             leisure
             ,
             less
             pestered
             and
             troubled
             ,
             or
             sorrounded
             with
             wordly
             affairs
             ,
             or
             indeed
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             And
             this
             at
             such
             times
             as
             I
             have
             strived
             to
             cast
             away
             the
             thoughts
             thereof
             ,
             and
             could
             willingly
             have
             pleased
             my self
             with
             sensible
             Objects
             ,
             even
             offering
             themselves
             as
             it
             were
             to
             my
             Affections
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             adhere
             to
             him
             and
             become
             his
             Convert
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             cannot
             believe
             the
             more
             than
             ordinary
             imployment
             of
             my
             thoughts
             on
             such
             subject
             proceeded
             from
             any
             peculiar
             humor
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             stroke
             upon
             the
             Imagination
             through
             Sense
             at
             any
             peculiar
             instant
             before
             caused
             it
             ;
             Nor
             yet
             do
             I
             believe
             or
             so
             much
             as
             once
             think
             it
             to
             have
             been
             the
             immediate
             gracious
             influence
             or
             inspiration
             of
             that
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             I
             have
             always
             had
             so
             much
             strength
             of
             Reason
             left
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             keep
             me
             from
             that
             inflammation
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             we
             may
             all
             so
             have
             ,
             howsoever
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             work
             in
             us
             :
             But
             this
             I
             think
             ,
             and
             find
             ,
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             mans
             thoughts
             are
             not
             always
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             very
             well
             agree
             with
             the
             melancholy
             temper
             (
             as
             it
             may
             be
             thought
             )
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             prescribed
             us
             the
             following
             form
             of
             invocation
             of
             the
             Almighty
             Spirit
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             immediately
             before
             the
             hearing
             his
             Commands
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             please
             him
             ,
             
               Unto
               whom
               all
               hearts
               be
               open
               ,
               all
               desires
               known
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               no
               secrets
               are
               hid
               ,
               to
               cleanse
               the
               thoughts
               of
               our
               hearts
            
             (
             where
             I
             yet
             hold
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             are
             hatched
             or
             fostered
             ,
             at
             least
             our
             considerate
             thoughts
             )
             
               by
               the
               inspiration
               of
               his
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             But
             I
             do
             not
             agree
             with
             that
             man
             that
             shall
             now
             a
             days
             affirm
             ,
             that
             his
             or
             any
             mans
             particular
             Thoughts
             are
             throughly
             cleansed
             at
             any
             time
             ;
             we
             cannot
             so
             judge
             by
             our
             Reason
             ,
             while
             we
             consider
             the
             vanity
             and
             folly
             of
             our
             Thoughts
             at
             most
             seasons
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             we
             have
             nothing
             else
             ,
             properly
             ,
             to
             judge
             by
             .
             Some
             will
             tell
             me
             ,
             my
             Reason
             is
             carnal
             ,
             and
             cannot
             judge
             of
             Spiritual
             things
             ;
             I
             say
             Reason
             of
             it self
             is
             not
             carnal
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             Divine
             extraction
             (
             I
             think
             I
             have
             made
             it
             so
             appear
             )
             it
             is
             an
             heavenly
             gift
             already
             bestowed
             on
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             chiefly
             ,
             we
             must
             try
             the
             Spirits
             
             wherher
             they
             are
             of
             God
             or
             no
             ;
             I
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             ,
             through
             Sense
             most
             commonly
             ,
             for
             he
             who
             tryes
             and
             judges
             otherwise
             ,
             does
             it
             from
             Imagination
             barely
             .
             Some
             will
             tell
             us
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             their
             zeal
             ,
             or
             love
             of
             God
             ;
             If
             it
             be
             pure
             ,
             and
             real
             ,
             I
             will
             readily
             admit
             it
             to
             proceed
             from
             that
             gracious
             Spirit
             :
             But
             how
             can
             I
             ,
             or
             they
             themselves
             ,
             well
             judge
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             by
             Reason
             ,
             from
             sensible
             and
             visible
             effects
             ?
             That
             may
             deceive
             us
             indeed
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             the
             best
             and
             safest
             Judge
             we
             have
             in
             us
             at
             any
             time
             .
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             appeal
             to
             mens
             Spirits
             ,
             in
             that
             notion
             some
             accept
             the
             word
             ,
             viz.
             an
             immediate
             light
             or
             voice
             from
             Heaven
             that
             dictates
             ;
             but
             I
             appeal
             to
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             safest
             ,
             and
             best
             distinguishing
             faculty
             of
             their
             Spirit
             ,
             their
             Reason
             ;
             Whether
             in
             the
             case
             aforesaid
             ,
             (
             relating
             to
             Gods
             express
             commands
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             private
             ones
             written
             in
             our
             hearts
             )
             If
             the
             thought
             of
             our
             Hearts
             were
             cleansed
             by
             the
             immediate
             inspiration
             of
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             we
             should
             then
             look
             upon
             obedience
             towards
             our
             Superiors
             and
             Governours
             ,
             Chastity
             and
             Temperance
             towards
             our selves
             ,
             Truth
             and
             Justice
             ,
             nay
             Love
             and
             Charity
             towards
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             absolutely
             necessary
             and
             consequent
             ,
             as
             Zeal
             ,
             heat
             against
             Idolatry
             and
             Profaneness
             ,
             or
             our
             observation
             of
             days
             .
             We
             cannot
             rationally
             think
             ,
             though
             that
             Spirit
             be
             not
             limited
             or
             confined
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             effect
             it
             has
             upon
             man
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             as
             visible
             ,
             in
             one
             equally
             known
             duty
             as
             another
             ;
             Or
             that
             we
             can
             be
             truly
             zealous
             (
             though
             Imagination
             may
             sometimes
             render
             us
             so
             to
             our selves
             )
             but
             we
             must
             be
             truly
             charitable
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             yet
             think
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             born
             again
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             to
             cast
             away
             our
             Reason
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             to
             neglect
             it
             as
             not
             duly
             to
             consult
             it
             (
             a
             thing
             through
             which
             ,
             chiefly
             ,
             we
             are
             born
             again
             if
             we
             are
             born
             again
             )
             but
             follow
             our
             Imagination
             only
             .
             I
             do
             not
             think
             Reason
             was
             a
             thing
             given
             us
             ,
             directly
             to
             resist
             or
             oppose
             ,
             and
             wholly
             reject
             every
             stroke
             ,
             that
             first
             wounds
             or
             possesses
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             or
             Affections
             ,
             if
             it
             came
             not
             directly
             or
             apparently
             through
             Sense
             ,
             and
             presently
             conclude
             it
             the
             sole
             Embryo
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ;
             No
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             the
             best
             and
             strongest
             ,
             does
             many
             times
             give
             place
             for
             a
             trembling
             yet
             fast
             hold
             on
             Mercy
             from
             Eternal
             decrees
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             most
             evident
             cases
             of
             an
             immediate
             work
             ,
             of
             some
             other
             Spirit
             than
             our
             own
             ,
             in
             and
             over
             our
             own
             ,
             we
             may
             ,
             nay
             we
             ought
             to
             retain
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             our
             Reason
             ,
             by
             considering
             ,
             weighing
             and
             trying
             all
             sensible
             consequents
             ,
             that
             may
             happen
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             and
             curb
             the
             Imagination
             
             and
             Affections
             ,
             for
             entertaining
             them
             in
             other
             colours
             ,
             than
             what
             upon
             due
             advice
             ,
             that
             only
             or
             chiefly
             puts
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             worst
             enemy
             of
             mankind
             needs
             no
             greater
             advantage
             over
             mens
             Souls
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             them
             follow
             ,
             or
             be
             given
             up
             to
             follow
             their
             own
             Inventions
             ,
             or
             Imaginations
             ,
             without
             any
             dispute
             or
             struggling
             of
             present
             Reason
             within
             them
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             deception
             and
             fallacy
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             therein
             .
             He
             shall
             never
             want
             ,
             besides
             ordinary
             Sinners
             ,
             Enthusiasts
             ,
             Dreamers
             ,
             Visionists
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
             &c.
             and
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             some
             base
             Affection
             ,
             Statists
             ,
             and
             modellers
             of
             Governments
             ,
             enough
             to
             set
             the
             whole
             World
             in
             a
             flame
             and
             uproar
             .
             (
             And
             that
             they
             do
             not
             ,
             as
             the
             World
             now
             seems
             to
             go
             ,
             is
             God's
             wonderful
             providence
             over
             it
             .
             )
             If
             a
             man
             once
             come
             to
             lose
             the
             use
             of
             that
             rein
             ,
             or
             let
             it
             go
             ,
             or
             rather
             cast
             it
             away
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             some
             Affection
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             devise
             and
             pursue
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             others
             should
             devise
             and
             pursue
             ,
             were
             his
             case
             theirs
             and
             that
             in
             justice
             too
             )
             I
             doubt
             even
             his
             Prayers
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             direct
             the
             course
             of
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             his
             present
             thinking
             only
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             he
             thinks
             is
             right
             ,
             will
             little
             avail
             him
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             For
             such
             particular
             persons
             ,
             as
             pretend
             and
             positively
             affirm
             ,
             to
             see
             visions
             ,
             and
             hear
             voices
             ,
             and
             declare
             them
             ,
             as
             sen●
             of
             God
             ;
             I
             wonder
             there
             is
             any
             man
             of
             the
             least
             Reason
             ,
             that
             gives
             any
             credit
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             hearkens
             to
             or
             regards
             them
             ,
             further
             than
             with
             pity
             and
             commiseration
             ;
             when
             he
             observes
             the
             Imagination
             to
             be
             so
             far
             exalted
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             Master
             over
             ,
             and
             command
             Sense
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Reason
             ;
             and
             to
             raise
             a
             fictitious
             Sense
             ,
             or
             conceive
             it self
             raised
             through
             Sense
             ,
             when
             indeed
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             .
             And
             yet
             we
             see
             such
             accepted
             for
             men
             in
             their
             wits
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             and
             allowed
             of
             by
             some
             Statists
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             angry
             perhaps
             we
             should
             tell
             them
             they
             wanted
             Reason
             ,
             although
             we
             may
             truly
             tell
             them
             ,
             without
             just
             cause
             of
             offence
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             lay
             aside
             all
             passion
             to
             exercise
             it
             .
             If
             there
             were
             two
             ,
             never
             so
             credible
             witnesses
             ,
             who
             should
             testify
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             a
             call
             ,
             or
             voice
             of
             this
             Nature
             to
             a
             third
             person
             ,
             and
             own
             as
             much
             as
             is
             recorded
             of
             those
             who
             journeyed
             with
             (a)
             
               St.
               Paul
               to
               Damascus
            
             ,
             I
             profess
             I
             should
             very
             hardly
             give
             credit
             to
             any
             such
             thing
             now
             adays
             .
             For
             being
             already
             sufficiently
             satisfied
             and
             convinced
             ,
             even
             in
             Reason
             ,
             that
             the
             Reason
             and
             necessity
             of
             supernatural
             Oracles
             ,
             Revelations
             ,
             and
             Miracles
             (
             since
             
               God
               spake
               to
               us
               by
               his
               Son
               ,
            
             in
             those
             
             last
             days
             (b(
             and
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             was
             fully
             established
             )
             is
             at
             an
             end
             and
             ceased
             ,
             I
             shall
             rather
             believe
             there
             were
             some
             imposture
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             or
             the
             Imagination
             of
             those
             two
             laboured
             under
             the
             same
             fallacy
             with
             the
             third
             ,
             by
             infection
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             Sympathy
             (
             to
             which
             way
             of
             fallacy
             some
             of
             the
             learned
             have
             subjected
             this
             faculty
             of
             the
             Soul
             )
             and
             that
             neither
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             reality
             ,
             heard
             ought
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             Imagination
             only
             or
             chiefly
             ,
             which
             renders
             men
             thus
             bold
             and
             familiar
             with
             God
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             so
             positive
             and
             dictating
             to
             man.
             Reason
             is
             not
             so
             towring
             ,
             it
             is
             ever
             attended
             with
             humility
             and
             fear
             ;
             It
             is
             weak
             in
             us
             ,
             God
             knows
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             Will
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ;
             yet
             a
             faith
             from
             thence
             ,
             though
             weaker
             and
             trembling
             ,
             is
             usually
             more
             lasting
             ,
             than
             from
             that
             predominant
             faculty
             in
             man
             ,
             Imagination
             .
             'T
             is
             Imagination
             that
             makes
             us
             believe
             well
             and
             highly
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             meanly
             of
             those
             ,
             whom
             it
             might
             seem
             in
             Reason
             ,
             God
             has
             placed
             over
             us
             ,
             dictating
             and
             prescribing
             forms
             of
             Government
             ,
             with
             a
             
               nolumus
               hunc
            
             ,
             or
             
               hunc
               ,
               regnare
            
             :
             But
             in
             this
             very
             case
             ,
             Affection
             may
             rather
             seem
             to
             corrupt
             Imagination
             ,
             than
             Imagination
             to
             debauch
             Affection
             .
             I
             did
             once
             mean
             to
             discourse
             to
             you
             of
             the
             general
             deception
             of
             mankind
             herein
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             you
             see
             and
             espy
             it
             ,
             and
             God
             alone
             is
             able
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             which
             I
             trust
             he
             will
             do
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             and
             therefore
             lest
             I
             seem
             to
             some
             to
             be
             of
             any
             party
             ,
             I
             forbear
             ;
             and
             to
             all
             such
             as
             at
             present
             hearken
             to
             our
             argumentative
             (
             as
             if
             they
             had
             Reason
             on
             their
             side
             )
             Imaginatists
             ,
             I
             have
             only
             this
             to
             say
             :
             If
             they
             have
             left
             them
             but
             half
             an
             Eye
             (
             a
             Phrase
             sometimes
             used
             for
             an
             ordinary
             Reason
             )
             and
             will
             but
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             then
             do
             not
             find
             out
             ,
             and
             espy
             ,
             some
             self-Affection
             aiding
             and
             assisting
             most
             of
             our
             Contrivers
             Imagination
             in
             their
             Plat-forms
             and
             Expedients
             ,
             rather
             than
             Reason
             ,
             Let
             them
             then
             swallow
             down
             with
             them
             this
             as
             a
             good
             rational
             maxime
             ,
             That
             evil
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             that
             good
             may
             come
             thereon
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             ever
             in
             my
             judgment
             looked
             on
             evil
             Affection
             ,
             and
             strong
             blind
             Imagination
             ,
             always
             so
             actually
             in
             conjunction
             together
             ,
             above
             other
             faculties
             ,
             to
             our
             confusion
             ;
             and
             so
             pernicious
             to
             our
             present
             and
             future
             happiness
             ,
             as
             nothing
             more
             :
             I
             know
             not
             which
             to
             give
             the
             precedency
             to
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             well
             how
             to
             distinguish
             them
             in
             some
             cases
             .
             Pride
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             all
             evil
             passion
             ,
             is
             defined
             (
             and
             rightly
             defined
             )
             to
             be
             ,
             nothing
             
             else
             but
             a
             good
             opinion
             ,
             or
             high
             conceit
             of
             a
             Man's
             self
             ;
             Spiritual
             Pride
             is
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             bold
             presumptuous
             arrest
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             making
             him
             our
             Inmate
             to
             cover
             and
             colour
             our
             Pride
             ;
             and
             where
             that
             once
             is
             ,
             and
             takes
             possession
             ,
             't
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             knock
             at
             the
             door
             of
             Reason
             .
             If
             I
             should
             admit
             Reason
             it self
             to
             be
             wholly
             out
             of
             our
             power
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             were
             specially
             directed
             in
             our
             very
             judgment
             ,
             I
             can
             yet
             say
             truly
             with
             David
             (a)
             ,
             
               Them
               that
               be
               meek
               shall
               he
               guide
               in
               judgment
            
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             who
             are
             God's
             Ministers
             over
             us
             could
             through
             his
             blessing
             once
             change
             or
             metamorphose
             that
             passion
             in
             us
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             into
             its
             contrary
             ,
             
               lowliness
               of
               mind
            
             ,
             then
             should
             we
             all
             see
             the
             vanity
             ,
             madness
             and
             folly
             ,
             of
             most
             of
             our
             past
             inventions
             ,
             then
             should
             
               we
               be
               all
               of
               one
               mind
               ,
            
             then
             should
             nothing
             be
             done
             by
             us
             (b)
             
               through
               strife
               or
               vain-glory
            
             ;
             then
             would
             men
             obey
             ,
             and
             withal
             (b)
             
               work
               out
               their
               own
               salvation
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
               ,
            
             rather
             than
             ,
             through
             an
             exalted
             Imagination
             ,
             believe
             ,
             God
             worketh
             that
             in
             them
             which
             may
             be
             from
             the
             insinuation
             of
             Satan
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             prevail
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             God
             (
             to
             whom
             be
             all
             Glory
             )
             crown
             your
             labours
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             EPIST.
             VI.
             Wherein
             the
             Author
             treats
             of
             the
             various
             impress
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             upon
             each
             particular
             created
             substance
             ,
             more
             especially
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             :
             And
             further
             shews
             ,
             how
             proue
             we
             are
             to
             mistake
             about
             the
             case
             and
             temper
             of
             others
             and
             our
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             generally
             are
             not
             ,
             what
             they
             seem
             :
             And
             thence
             proceeds
             to
             discourse
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             MY
             good
             and
             kind
             Friend
             (
             for
             so
             I
             am
             bold
             to
             salute
             you
             in
             this
             Epistle
             ,
             wherein
             I
             mean
             to
             say
             somewhat
             of
             that
             human
             ,
             yet
             sacred
             tye
             ,
             Friendship
             )
             Let
             a
             man
             behold
             any
             thing
             he
             will
             or
             can
             ,
             and
             search
             for
             the
             original
             cause
             of
             its
             so
             being
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             somewhat
             a
             wonder
             to
             me
             ,
             he
             should
             prove
             so
             stupid
             and
             senseless
             ,
             not
             to
             behold
             it
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             not
             to
             afford
             it
             some
             proper
             attribute
             ,
             and
             allow
             it
             so
             much
             as
             the
             title
             of
             incomprehensibly
             Wise
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             since
             that
             (a)
             
               that
               his
               name
               is
               near
               ,
               his
               wondrous
               works
               declare
               .
            
             Some
             such
             different
             or
             distinguishable
             form
             there
             is
             in
             every
             visible
             Body
             whatsoever
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             narrowly
             inspected
             or
             observed
             as
             ,
             that
             (
             howsoever
             we
             generally
             stile
             all
             things
             the
             work
             of
             Nature
             )
             our
             Intellect
             ,
             by
             and
             through
             our
             Sense
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             espy
             some
             Image
             of
             an
             infinite
             wise
             Essence
             ,
             ruling
             in
             ,
             and
             through
             that
             thing
             we
             call
             Nature
             ;
             for
             she
             of
             her self
             as
             a
             blind
             Goddess
             ,
             like
             Fortune
             ,
             could
             never
             imprint
             so
             various
             a
             stamp
             upon
             every
             individual
             ,
             unless
             directed
             by
             such
             a
             first
             power
             ,
             as
             is
             eternally
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             yet
             able
             to
             give
             various
             forms
             unto
             every
             created
             ,
             or
             extracted
             substance
             ;
             but
             would
             produce
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             yet
             often
             some
             indistinguishable
             ,
             or
             unperceivable
             like
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             think
             it
             will
             be
             denied
             me
             by
             any
             rational
             man
             ,
             that
             amongst
             all
             the
             faces
             of
             men
             (
             not
             the
             worst
             index
             of
             a
             Soul
             )
             which
             have
             been
             or
             now
             remain
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             there
             never
             were
             two
             Visages
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             so
             like
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             be
             easily
             known
             or
             distinguished
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             or
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             And
             if
             I
             should
             of
             my self
             further
             alledge
             ,
             that
             there
             never
             was
             one
             single
             grain
             of
             Corn
             ,
             nay
             so
             much
             as
             one
             single
             medal
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             metal
             with
             others
             ,
             and
             receiving
             its
             impress
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             stamp
             or
             mold
             ,
             
             but
             there
             might
             be
             found
             upon
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             diligent
             and
             curious
             inspection
             or
             observation
             ,
             some
             different
             form
             or
             mark
             sufficient
             to
             distinguish
             it
             from
             any
             other
             ,
             which
             could
             be
             produced
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             or
             species
             ,
             I
             should
             say
             no
             more
             than
             is
             true
             ,
             being
             confident
             that
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             produce
             two
             such
             Bodies
             together
             (
             of
             any
             magnitude
             )
             wherein
             I
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             able
             to
             shew
             him
             an
             apparent
             diversity
             .
             I
             would
             fain
             know
             how
             it
             otherwise
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             Bee
             knows
             any
             one
             of
             a
             separate
             Hive
             ,
             or
             the
             Ant
             it
             s
             own
             Eggs
             (
             though
             I
             find
             not
             that
             quick
             inspect
             in
             other
             Creatures
             )
             as
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             stirring
             of
             their
             several
             heaps
             ;
             But
             my
             meaning
             here
             is
             not
             to
             trouble
             your
             more
             serious
             thoughts
             about
             Flies
             ,
             but
             to
             let
             you
             know
             mine
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             chiefly
             ,
             with
             some
             grounds
             and
             reason
             thereof
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             been
             these
             ;
             That
             amongst
             all
             the
             works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             more
             properly
             the
             God
             of
             Nature
             ,
             no
             such
             great
             and
             various
             dissimilitude
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             chief
             and
             principal
             work
             of
             his
             ,
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             ;
             whether
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             arising
             from
             the
             subject
             wherein
             they
             work
             ,
             shall
             not
             in
             this
             place
             be
             my
             chief
             enquiry
             .
             But
             since
             we
             daily
             find
             ,
             and
             observe
             ,
             or
             may
             so
             at
             least
             ,
             a
             Soul
             of
             a
             great
             magnitude
             inclosed
             in
             a
             narrow
             Body
             or
             Prison
             ;
             and
             a
             very
             narrow
             small
             contracted
             Soul
             ,
             in
             a
             large
             one
             ;
             A
             vigorous
             and
             active
             Soul
             ,
             in
             a
             weak
             Body
             ;
             A
             feeble
             ,
             in
             a
             strong
             and
             well
             built
             one
             ;
             A
             bright
             and
             beautiful
             ,
             in
             a
             cloudy
             and
             deformed
             one
             ;
             A
             black
             and
             deformed
             ,
             in
             a
             clear
             and
             beautiful
             one
             ;
             nay
             any
             in
             any
             ;
             we
             have
             no
             Reason
             to
             conjecture
             that
             it
             receives
             any
             chief
             or
             sole
             power
             of
             its
             operation
             from
             thence
             ,
             much
             less
             its
             strange
             vicissitudes
             and
             changes
             ;
             since
             Seasons
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
             when
             though
             through
             the
             Organs
             of
             Sense
             ,
             all
             the
             most
             pleasant
             worldly
             objects
             are
             let
             into
             the
             Soul
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             dismal
             and
             sad
             ,
             and
             sometime
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             gastly
             Spectacles
             which
             can
             be
             presented
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             will
             be
             pleasant
             and
             joyful
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             as
             well
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             as
             the
             Body
             is
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             is
             weak
             and
             feeble
             ;
             as
             well
             sickly
             as
             healthful
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             healthful
             as
             sickly
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Body
             should
             cause
             a
             visible
             mutation
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             none
             discernible
             in
             it self
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             Soul
             that
             inhabits
             it
             ,
             will
             hardly
             obtain
             a
             rational
             assent
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             by
             original
             Creation
             ,
             or
             some
             external
             actuation
             .
          
           
             We
             vary
             from
             one
             another
             in
             relation
             to
             our
             Soul
             's
             acting
             ,
             far
             beyond
             what
             any
             Creature
             does
             from
             others
             of
             the
             same
             
             species
             with
             it self
             ;
             Some
             similitude
             or
             likeness
             of
             the
             Souls
             motion
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             none
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             ,
             amongst
             us
             .
             And
             this
             various
             and
             different
             kind
             of
             operation
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             Intellect
             and
             Affection
             both
             ,
             shews
             an
             original
             dissimilitude
             (
             for
             being
             as
             much
             alike
             one
             another
             in
             Body
             ,
             as
             any
             Creature
             of
             one
             species
             ,
             we
             should
             act
             as
             much
             alike
             if
             the
             Soul
             had
             its
             being
             from
             the
             Body
             )
             rather
             than
             any
             accidental
             or
             casual
             one
             ,
             happening
             from
             some
             formation
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             Do
             we
             not
             observe
             all
             Brute
             Creatures
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Species
             ,
             though
             in
             several
             Climates
             ,
             to
             use
             the
             same
             way
             of
             policy
             in
             point
             of
             their
             preservation
             ?
             Do
             they
             not
             build
             their
             Nests
             alike
             ?
             and
             do
             they
             not
             express
             their
             Intellect
             alike
             ;
             whether
             by
             obedience
             or
             disobedience
             to
             us
             ,
             whether
             by
             their
             crouching
             ,
             fawning
             ,
             or
             resistance
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             alike
             cunning
             ?
             But
             are
             there
             two
             men
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             who
             ,
             left
             to
             themselves
             ,
             without
             instruction
             ,
             or
             without
             a
             Precedent
             or
             Plat-form
             before
             them
             ,
             would
             do
             as
             they
             do
             in
             their
             kind
             ?
             Surely
             besides
             the
             various
             form
             of
             each
             ,
             one
             would
             prove
             a
             Lucullus
             ,
             and
             another
             a
             Diogenes
             ;
             one
             would
             think
             no
             dwelling
             too
             spatious
             and
             beautiful
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             would
             think
             a
             mean
             and
             plain
             one
             were
             most
             useful
             ,
             and
             best
             became
             him
             .
             We
             differ
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             expressing
             our
             Intellect
             legibly
             ,
             equally
             as
             in
             our
             Intellect
             ;
             Could
             we
             behold
             the
             formation
             of
             the
             Issues
             of
             several
             mens
             brains
             ,
             upon
             any
             subject
             matter
             ,
             we
             should
             find
             one
             mans
             begun
             at
             the
             head
             ,
             anothers
             at
             the
             foot
             ,
             a
             third
             at
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             none
             alike
             ,
             but
             every
             mans
             variously
             ;
             One
             would
             bring
             forth
             his
             Brat
             with
             all
             its
             lineaments
             and
             features
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             yet
             perhaps
             a
             weak
             one
             ;
             another
             his
             ,
             very
             deformed
             (
             with
             much
             labour
             and
             pains
             licked
             into
             form
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             erroneous
             Tenet
             of
             the
             Bear
             )
             and
             yet
             perhaps
             a
             strong
             one
             :
             And
             were
             licking
             ,
             or
             rather
             correction
             and
             amendment
             of
             the
             most
             perfect
             and
             exact
             piece
             ,
             committed
             to
             divers
             men
             successively
             ,
             we
             should
             find
             in
             some
             space
             ,
             it
             would
             prove
             like
             Theseus
             his
             Ship
             ,
             renewed
             by
             planks
             ,
             it
             might
             retain
             the
             first
             name
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             have
             one
             jot
             of
             the
             old
             materials
             remaining
             .
             We
             scarce
             comment
             or
             expound
             alike
             in
             any
             degree
             or
             measure
             :
             that
             agreement
             of
             the
             Seventy
             or
             seventy
             two
             Interpreters
             is
             related
             as
             a
             wonder
             ,
             and
             were
             I
             assured
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             relation
             ,
             I
             should
             so
             esteem
             it
             ,
             nay
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             wonders
             the
             World
             ever
             afforded
             in
             story
             .
          
           
           
             In
             this
             great
             and
             chief
             work
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             (
             especially
             wrought
             and
             effected
             for
             the
             setting
             forth
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Creator
             )
             wherein
             there
             are
             diversities
             of
             gifts
             ,
             and
             diversities
             of
             administrations
             ,
             and
             diversities
             of
             operations
             ,
             and
             one
             God
             who
             worketh
             all
             in
             all
             ;
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             altogether
             ignorant
             ,
             either
             in
             our selves
             or
             others
             ,
             of
             the
             power
             and
             manner
             of
             its
             operation
             ;
             but
             are
             inforced
             to
             leave
             that
             to
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             are
             only
             able
             to
             behold
             and
             see
             the
             great
             variety
             and
             strange
             dissimilitude
             of
             human
             Souls
             (
             beyond
             those
             Spirits
             of
             other
             Creatures
             )
             how
             unlike
             every
             one
             is
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             it self
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             gracious
             influence
             ,
             and
             thereby
             behold
             that
             one
             single
             and
             simple
             essence
             ,
             darting
             out
             its
             various
             rayes
             upon
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             our selves
             chiefly
             .
             It
             is
             we
             alone
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             most
             like
             that
             essence
             ,
             who
             are
             most
             unlike
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             his
             drawing
             us
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             renewing
             this
             wonderful
             Image
             of
             his
             ,
             perhaps
             variously
             defaced
             ,
             but
             happily
             mutable
             .
             Did
             ever
             man
             yet
             behold
             two
             Souls
             ,
             naturally
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             in
             common
             acceptation
             ,
             alike
             ?
             There
             is
             one
             who
             venturing
             upon
             comparisons
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             brings
             in
             Demosthenes
             and
             Cicero
             together
             ,
             and
             tells
             us
             in
             his
             entrance
             upon
             their
             lives
             ,
             how
             fortune
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             framed
             them
             out
             of
             one
             mold
             ,
             and
             Nature
             fashioned
             their
             qualities
             alike
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             the
             Conclusion
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             as
             their
             Phrase
             differed
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             was
             grave
             and
             harsh
             ,
             the
             other
             jesting
             and
             pleasant
             ;
             so
             one
             of
             them
             was
             sharp
             ,
             perverse
             ,
             froward
             ,
             and
             sowre
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             other
             complaisant
             ;
             the
             one
             modest
             and
             bashful
             ,
             the
             other
             full
             of
             ostentation
             ,
             and
             extremely
             ambitious
             of
             Glory
             ,
             or
             vain-glorious
             ;
             the
             one
             excessively
             Covetous
             ,
             even
             to
             corruption
             ,
             and
             the
             selling
             of
             his
             eloquence
             ;
             the
             other
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             liberal
             and
             just
             .
             And
             surely
             had
             he
             been
             throughly
             acquainted
             with
             their
             several
             dispositions
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             found
             divers
             other
             contrary
             qualities
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             not
             two
             alike
             in
             any
             degree
             ,
             and
             those
             mutable
             too
             ;
             and
             their
             tempers
             so
             to
             vary
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             seen
             his
             pleasant
             man
             sometimes
             froward
             ,
             and
             his
             froward
             sometimes
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             not
             been
             able
             to
             give
             a
             reason
             thereof
             .
             I
             do
             agree
             that
             a
             curious
             Painter
             is
             able
             by
             his
             Art
             ,
             to
             give
             such
             a
             true
             representation
             of
             any
             face
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             know
             it
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             disguise
             that
             can
             be
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             either
             by
             frown
             ,
             or
             smile
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             the
             Soul's
             work
             ;
             nay
             age
             shall
             not
             so
             wear
             out
             the
             lines
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             to
             a
             curious
             
             eye
             ,
             upon
             comparison
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             known
             :
             But
             truly
             to
             delineate
             or
             depaint
             any
             Soul
             by
             ones
             pen
             ,
             requires
             a
             far
             greater
             cunning
             ,
             than
             its
             window
             (
             the
             face
             )
             by
             a
             pencil
             ;
             there
             will
             be
             found
             no
             Apelles
             for
             that
             :
             that
             Art
             indeed
             a
             man
             might
             wish
             for
             ,
             as
             the
             (a)
             Poet
             did
             ;
             and
             to
             know
             men
             before
             we
             deal
             with
             them
             ,
             might
             prove
             ,
             some
             would
             think
             ,
             an
             happy
             thing
             ;
             But
             it
             is
             far
             safer
             to
             trust
             to
             a
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             in
             the
             present
             moulding
             of
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             think
             we
             our selves
             shall
             ever
             know
             ,
             of
             what
             frame
             and
             fashion
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             to
             what
             height
             we
             may
             screw
             them
             .
             It
             is
             that
             alone
             ,
             which
             is
             both
             rough
             and
             smooth
             ,
             sweet
             and
             sowre
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             the
             (b)
             Poet
             pictures
             his
             companion
             ;
             and
             the
             fiction
             of
             Proteus
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             had
             its
             rise
             from
             some
             other
             power
             over
             his
             Soul
             ,
             not
             from
             any
             power
             he
             had
             over
             his
             own
             Body
             .
             Surely
             were
             there
             any
             Soul
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             might
             appropriate
             to
             it self
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth's
               Motto
            
             ,
             of
             
               semper
               eadem
            
             ,
             I
             should
             adjudge
             it
             to
             be
             somewhat
             more
             than
             human
             ,
             and
             then
             believe
             a
             man
             might
             easily
             
               know
               himself
            
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             no
             such
             easie
             matter
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             every
             one
             would
             observe
             it
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             we
             need
             not
             maintain
             (
             as
             an
             Heathen
             says
             )
             and
             avow
             ,
             that
             that
             saying
             ,
             or
             command
             ,
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             who
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             merited
             not
             any
             praise
             for
             his
             being
             a
             just
             and
             honest
             man
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             a
             plentiful
             estate
             left
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             enjoyed
             in
             peace
             ;
             Had
             I
             been
             poor
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             I
             should
             have
             been
             to
             become
             rich
             ;
             I
             fear
             I
             should
             have
             been
             a
             knave
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             true
             saying
             in
             the
             main
             ,
             whether
             the
             good
             man
             feared
             it
             or
             not
             .
             The
             knowledge
             of
             a
             mans
             self
             is
             more
             heavenly
             than
             the
             command
             ,
             and
             if
             ever
             man
             had
             such
             a
             gift
             as
             that
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             must
             receive
             it
             from
             Heaven
             .
             There
             is
             certainly
             such
             a
             saying
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               Ye
               know
               not
               of
               what
               Spirit
               ye
               are
            
             :
             are
             though
             that
             speech
             ,
             as
             you
             seem
             to
             intimate
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             may
             receive
             some
             limitation
             or
             qualification
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             manifest
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             upon
             search
             for
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             from
             whence
             his
             Soul
             had
             its
             motion
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             state
             and
             condition
             he
             at
             present
             stands
             ;
             yet
             surely
             no
             further
             than
             the
             very
             present
             ;
             for
             if
             any
             man
             could
             foresee
             his
             future
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             the
             motion
             of
             his
             Affections
             ,
             his
             consequent
             intentions
             and
             actions
             ,
             &c.
             he
             must
             necessarily
             know
             more
             than
             himself
             ,
             and
             dive
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             after
             what
             manner
             he
             has
             preordained
             all
             things
             to
             work
             for
             his
             Glory
             .
          
           
           
             Every
             particular
             Soul
             is
             so
             unlike
             every
             other
             ,
             and
             (
             not
             subject
             to
             any
             course
             of
             Nature
             )
             sometimes
             so
             unlike
             it self
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             known
             by
             any
             but
             its
             Maker
             ;
             neither
             is
             any
             man
             able
             to
             declare
             ,
             or
             rightly
             conjecture
             his
             future
             manners
             .
             And
             this
             is
             from
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             find
             just
             cause
             to
             ascribe
             all
             goodness
             (
             if
             any
             such
             thing
             be
             found
             in
             us
             )
             to
             him
             ;
             Rely
             on
             him
             ,
             trust
             in
             him
             solely
             ,
             and
             thither
             fly
             for
             relief
             in
             all
             our
             wants
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             cure
             in
             all
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             ascribe
             any
             thing
             to
             our selves
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Creature
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             perhaps
             who
             seem
             to
             think
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             more
             similar
             in
             their
             original
             Creation
             ,
             or
             emanation
             ,
             than
             in
             truth
             they
             are
             ;
             And
             that
             of
             themselves
             they
             would
             be
             more
             quiet
             ,
             and
             bend
             or
             incline
             more
             one
             and
             the
             same
             way
             (
             perhaps
             like
             those
             of
             Beasts
             )
             were
             it
             not
             for
             some
             several
             Genius
             ,
             or
             instructor
             ,
             that
             every
             human
             Soul
             had
             for
             its
             concomitant
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             sometimes
             directed
             ,
             bended
             ,
             or
             inclined
             .
             Indeed
             I
             do
             think
             there
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             a
             Genius
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             some
             distinct
             or
             different
             character
             on
             every
             Soul
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             and
             way
             of
             expressing
             and
             delivering
             it self
             out
             to
             others
             ,
             such
             as
             thereby
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             be
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             able
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             distinguish
             it
             from
             any
             other
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             face
             by
             any
             grace
             or
             feature
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             Soul
             may
             be
             outwardly
             distinguished
             ,
             though
             not
             inwardly
             known
             ;
             And
             the
             Soul
             has
             most
             properly
             this
             attribute
             bestowed
             on
             it
             ,
             or
             conjoyned
             to
             it
             ,
             when
             by
             some
             unusual
             sharp
             edge
             or
             smart
             stroke
             ,
             it
             enters
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             life
             into
             others
             ,
             nay
             gives
             life
             to
             Paper
             it self
             (
             as
             he
             who
             had
             a
             very
             quick
             and
             piercing
             Genius
             ,
             seems
             to
             (a)
             express
             it
             )
             and
             not
             for
             being
             led
             it
             knows
             not
             whither
             ;
             for
             if
             by
             Genius
             men
             (
             who
             talk
             of
             it
             )
             mean
             any
             informing
             ,
             helping
             or
             assisting
             Spirit
             ,
             diverse
             in
             creation
             from
             our
             own
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             Socrates
             is
             said
             to
             have
             had
             (
             whether
             by
             name
             Genius
             or
             Daemon
             )
             I
             understand
             it
             not
             ,
             nor
             can
             find
             in
             Reason
             ,
             any
             manner
             of
             way
             ,
             how
             a
             man
             should
             become
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             any
             such
             Familiar
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             have
             tutelary
             Angels
             or
             Guardians
             ;
             And
             I
             believe
             (
             besides
             vulgar
             sluggish
             ones
             ,
             which
             seldom
             gratify
             the
             innate
             appetite
             in
             themselves
             )
             there
             are
             confident
             daring
             Spirits
             enough
             ,
             which
             for
             secret
             purposes
             ,
             best
             known
             to
             God
             ,
             find
             not
             always
             resistance
             (
             though
             sometimes
             restraints
             like
             that
             of
             
               Mark
               Anthony's
            
             in
             Caesars
             presence
             )
             
             and
             from
             thence
             men
             frame
             and
             fansie
             within
             themselves
             ,
             some
             brave
             discerning
             Spirit
             or
             Genius
             more
             than
             in
             truth
             they
             ever
             were
             indowed
             withal
             :
             But
             if
             every
             Soul
             has
             necessarily
             this
             kind
             of
             Attendant
             ,
             to
             advise
             with
             ,
             and
             to
             inform
             him
             ,
             what
             were
             best
             to
             be
             undertaken
             or
             let
             alone
             ;
             whereon
             to
             place
             his
             Affections
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             place
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             My
             Genius
             has
             proved
             a
             very
             ignorant
             one
             ,
             or
             else
             deceitful
             and
             treacherous
             to
             me
             :
             for
             this
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             whenever
             I
             have
             been
             confident
             to
             obtain
             ,
             or
             trusted
             in
             my
             own
             strength
             or
             wisdom
             ,
             I
             have
             ever
             had
             the
             worst
             success
             ;
             when
             I
             have
             feared
             or
             suspected
             the
             worst
             event
             ,
             things
             have
             succeeded
             better
             ;
             When
             I
             have
             placed
             my
             Affections
             too
             strongly
             on
             any
             thing
             ,
             it
             has
             never
             prospered
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             those
             I
             less
             regarded
             ;
             which
             is
             ground
             sufficient
             for
             me
             to
             believe
             ,
             not
             a
             Genius
             or
             familiar
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             ,
             a
             God
             on
             whom
             I
             might
             cast
             all
             my
             care
             ,
             and
             who
             careth
             for
             us
             .
             And
             surely
             the
             Soul
             of
             every
             other
             man
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             liberty
             of
             Will
             it
             may
             now
             and
             then
             seem
             to
             it self
             to
             have
             ,
             upon
             diligent
             inspection
             ,
             and
             view
             of
             its
             own
             strange
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             weak
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             manner
             of
             operation
             ,
             and
             yet
             better
             than
             it self
             ,
             or
             its
             Genius
             could
             contrive
             ,
             may
             soonest
             terminate
             ,
             and
             rest
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             one
             original
             Spring
             of
             all
             motion
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               sum
               ,
               &
               non
               mutor
            
             ,
             without
             introducing
             any
             strange
             
               Spectrum
               ,
               Genius
            
             or
             Familiar
             ;
             or
             yet
             delivering
             it self
             up
             to
             the
             dominion
             of
             Necessity
             or
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             These
             strange
             opinions
             we
             have
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             the
             impossibility
             to
             discern
             our selves
             throughly
             ,
             much
             less
             others
             ,
             subjects
             us
             to
             false
             opinions
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             false
             conjectures
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             others
             .
             For
             as
             to
             the
             discerning
             part
             of
             anothers
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             doubtless
             we
             commit
             sometimes
             great
             mistakes
             .
             There
             are
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             certainly
             many
             Souls
             ,
             who
             though
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             some
             outward
             ornament
             ,
             or
             some
             casual
             advancement
             or
             improvement
             (
             by
             which
             we
             are
             only
             capable
             to
             apprehend
             them
             ,
             or
             conceive
             ought
             in
             relation
             to
             their
             Intellect
             )
             they
             have
             not
             been
             able
             to
             express
             themselves
             plainly
             and
             evidently
             to
             the
             capacity
             of
             others
             ;
             yet
             have
             had
             a
             very
             clear
             inspect
             into
             the
             truth
             and
             reality
             of
             things
             ;
             And
             we
             are
             not
             rationally
             to
             think
             ,
             because
             we
             find
             them
             not
             in
             story
             ,
             that
             therefore
             there
             were
             no
             wise
             men
             before
             Apollo
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             valiant
             men
             before
             Agamemnon
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             unknown
             and
             unheard
             of
             to
             us
             .
             Nor
             should
             we
             look
             upon
             our selves
             ,
             
             who
             dare
             to
             set
             forth
             our
             folly
             and
             weakness
             ,
             rather
             than
             ought
             else
             ,
             legibly
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             only
             men
             of
             parts
             .
             God
             knows
             how
             far
             the
             best
             and
             wisest
             go
             astray
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             it
             might
             be
             easily
             evident
             to
             humanity
             ,
             if
             men
             would
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             weigh
             things
             ,
             how
             much
             light
             coyn
             has
             passed
             for
             currant
             .
             Men
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             have
             words
             at
             will
             or
             command
             ,
             and
             know
             how
             to
             place
             them
             in
             excellent
             order
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             were
             to
             pass
             
             Solomon's
             test
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             duly
             weighed
             in
             the
             ballance
             ,
             we
             should
             find
             them
             to
             be
             but
             words
             ,
             and
             carry
             nothing
             of
             weight
             or
             solid
             matter
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             censure
             of
             the
             affectionary
             ,
             or
             imbracing
             part
             of
             mans
             Soul
             ,
             doubtless
             we
             commit
             as
             many
             ,
             and
             as
             great
             Errors
             and
             mistakes
             .
             That
             unsearchable
             thing
             (
             as
             (a)
             Solomon
             terms
             it
             in
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             is
             so
             ,
             in
             others
             )
             the
             Heart
             ,
             is
             not
             certainly
             known
             by
             any
             outward
             motion
             ,
             neither
             the
             gesture
             ,
             nor
             the
             lips
             will
             at
             any
             time
             fully
             discover
             it
             to
             a
             spectator
             ,
             or
             auditor
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             little
             trust
             to
             be
             given
             to
             what
             a
             man
             receives
             in
             at
             second
             hand
             ;
             It
             is
             so
             ordinarily
             mistaken
             in
             man
             ,
             that
             truly
             he
             who
             would
             judge
             aright
             ,
             had
             need
             I
             think
             vary
             from
             the
             general
             censure
             of
             the
             World.
             If
             a
             man
             be
             but
             a
             little
             facile
             ,
             he
             is
             presently
             esteemed
             for
             good
             ,
             and
             yet
             perhaps
             the
             Italian
             Proverb
             may
             be
             verified
             of
             him
             ,
             
             
               That
               he
               is
               so
               good
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               is
               good
               for
               nothing
               .
            
             There
             is
             a
             great
             mistake
             of
             that
             which
             we
             call
             good
             Nature
             ;
             I
             for
             my
             part
             think
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             be
             so
             soft
             and
             pliable
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             an
             equal
             impression
             from
             all
             men
             (
             that
             is
             indeed
             none
             )
             he
             has
             little
             of
             real
             goodness
             in
             him
             .
             He
             who
             will
             never
             be
             angry
             ,
             will
             (
             in
             a
             strict
             Sense
             )
             never
             be
             pleased
             ;
             and
             he
             who
             never
             thinks
             evil
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             will
             never
             think
             well
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             nor
             becomes
             ones
             special
             Friend
             ,
             upon
             the
             ground
             of
             a
             vertuous
             and
             good
             life
             ;
             and
             though
             Charity
             prompt
             us
             to
             think
             the
             best
             of
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             yet
             Reason
             informs
             us
             (
             and
             without
             breach
             of
             charity
             we
             may
             think
             )
             nothing
             really
             good
             ,
             that
             is
             insipid
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             a
             man
             have
             lost
             his
             savour
             ,
             and
             taste
             all
             things
             alike
             ,
             there
             is
             little
             of
             vertue
             in
             him
             ,
             whatsoever
             there
             may
             be
             of
             goodness
             .
             Goodness
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             such
             thing
             in
             man
             ,
             must
             since
             our
             Fall
             (
             how
             ere
             we
             were
             created
             )
             be
             looked
             on
             as
             a
             Grace
             ,
             not
             a
             natural
             habit
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             only
             good
             ,
             who
             intentionally
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             so
             ;
             not
             he
             ,
             who
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             so
             habitually
             ,
             or
             casually
             ,
             and
             unawares
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             is
             no
             uncharitable
             
             part
             in
             man
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             some
             persons
             ,
             whom
             we
             seem
             to
             behold
             surly
             ,
             cross
             and
             peevish
             in
             their
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             too
             sometimes
             ,
             have
             good
             intentions
             and
             meaning
             in
             the
             general
             :
             And
             though
             in
             propriety
             of
             Speech
             ,
             a
             man
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             act
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             but
             the
             Will
             ever
             accompanies
             both
             words
             and
             actions
             ;
             yet
             there
             may
             be
             something
             besides
             of
             a
             latent
             Will
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             wish
             of
             good
             to
             the
             party
             injured
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             very
             time
             of
             the
             injury
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             who
             is
             of
             a
             currish
             churlish
             Nature
             ,
             should
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Graces
             ;
             but
             we
             might
             pass
             him
             by
             ,
             and
             pardon
             him
             without
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             ascribe
             that
             to
             the
             Bodies
             temperature
             in
             that
             particular
             case
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             but
             prone
             and
             apt
             enough
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             many
             other
             cases
             .
             There
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             condiment
             ,
             or
             sharp
             acrimonious
             humour
             in
             the
             blood
             (
             not
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             made
             or
             compounded
             of
             any
             such
             )
             which
             the
             Spirit
             meeting
             with
             in
             its
             operation
             or
             motion
             ,
             raises
             outwardly
             a
             kind
             of
             mire
             or
             dirt
             ,
             and
             yet
             may
             be
             clean
             it self
             .
             I
             have
             seldom
             met
             with
             injustice
             ,
             oppression
             cruelty
             or
             rapine
             in
             a
             snarling
             habit
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             often
             seen
             them
             all
             in
             a
             fawning
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             Scripture
             verified
             ,
             there
             are
             things
             
               smoother
               than
               oyl
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               drawn
               Swords
               .
            
             There
             are
             rugged
             ,
             obscure
             and
             dark
             passages
             in
             Palaces
             ,
             which
             lead
             to
             the
             fairest
             rooms
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             soul
             Sepulchers
             ,
             outwardly
             painted
             ,
             and
             constant
             bright
             and
             pleasant
             shining
             Tapers
             ,
             set
             burning
             before
             them
             :
             And
             we
             often
             therefore
             judge
             amiss
             ,
             when
             we
             judge
             of
             the
             mind
             by
             such
             indications
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             blessed
             happiness
             ,
             when
             a
             quick
             working
             Soul
             ,
             can
             at
             all
             times
             flie
             abroad
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             search
             every
             thing
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             without
             offence
             ,
             and
             without
             venom
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             very
             rare
             ,
             that
             that
             salt
             ,
             or
             gall
             ,
             which
             has
             been
             allowed
             ever
             by
             the
             learned
             to
             quicken
             the
             Invention
             ,
             should
             not
             sometimes
             exceed
             due
             measure
             ,
             and
             be
             mistaken
             for
             ill
             nature
             in
             the
             Affections
             .
             Affection
             ,
             of
             it self
             ,
             is
             not
             evil
             by
             nature
             ,
             it
             is
             blinded
             since
             the
             Fall
             ,
             and
             strangely
             led
             ;
             and
             truly
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             upright
             or
             crooked
             in
             the
             main
             intention
             and
             consequent
             ,
             is
             impossible
             for
             us
             certainly
             to
             know
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             esteemed
             now
             adays
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             ever
             was
             ,
             the
             principal
             part
             of
             a
             Wise
             man
             ,
             to
             become
             acquainted
             and
             versed
             with
             the
             several
             humours
             and
             tempers
             of
             several
             men
             ,
             and
             
             throughly
             to
             study
             and
             know
             a
             man
             :
             But
             as
             it
             is
             an
             insidious
             study
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             unless
             in
             case
             of
             your
             profession
             only
             ,
             with
             a
             purpose
             barely
             to
             reclaim
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             better
             ;
             So
             it
             is
             a
             very
             fallacious
             one
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             may
             doubtless
             be
             very
             well
             linked
             with
             that
             of
             judicial
             Astrology
             ,
             and
             many
             men
             have
             but
             deceived
             themselves
             ,
             while
             they
             thought
             to
             know
             others
             .
             Surely
             he
             who
             practises
             upon
             any
             Individual
             ,
             beside
             himself
             ,
             and
             pryes
             narrowly
             into
             others
             ,
             is
             not
             like
             to
             find
             any
             path
             ,
             that
             will
             lead
             him
             towards
             Happiness
             ;
             This
             he
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             find
             in
             every
             Soul
             ,
             a
             self-love
             ,
             inclosed
             about
             with
             Briars
             and
             Thorns
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             in
             no
             man's
             power
             ,
             to
             eradicate
             or
             grub
             up
             those
             Briars
             and
             Thorns
             ,
             growing
             in
             every
             man
             by
             Nature
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             (
             unless
             in
             himself
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             that
             )
             he
             may
             chance
             to
             be
             scratched
             ,
             and
             torn
             thereby
             ,
             while
             he
             thinks
             to
             bring
             that
             love
             to
             his
             own
             Lure
             .
          
           
             He
             who
             is
             so
             curious
             to
             inquire
             into
             mens
             Natures
             ,
             and
             Dispositions
             ,
             and
             thinks
             he
             has
             found
             out
             every
             root
             and
             string
             of
             their
             Affection
             ,
             and
             judges
             good
             perhaps
             ,
             to
             indeavour
             some
             mutual
             and
             interchangeable
             transplantation
             of
             Affection
             (
             that
             thing
             I
             mean
             to
             speak
             of
             friendship
             )
             for
             the
             melioration
             thereof
             ;
             had
             need
             be
             very
             wary
             and
             circumspect
             in
             his
             choice
             ,
             and
             rely
             upon
             a
             Divine
             watering
             ,
             and
             pruning
             too
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             own
             planting
             ;
             or
             else
             perhaps
             ,
             though
             it
             grow
             ,
             and
             thrive
             with
             him
             ,
             it
             may
             bear
             him
             little
             or
             no
             good
             Fruit.
             
          
           
             The
             variety
             and
             diversity
             of
             human
             Souls
             with
             their
             several
             seeming
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             suddain
             alterations
             ;
             and
             that
             innate
             ,
             unsatiate
             love
             in
             man
             (
             receiving
             its
             inflammation
             sometimes
             otherwise
             than
             by
             Sense
             )
             from
             whence
             ,
             every
             one
             labours
             and
             travails
             to
             secure
             and
             advance
             it self
             ,
             by
             some
             means
             or
             other
             ;
             and
             especially
             the
             difficulty
             of
             discerning
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             a
             mans
             self
             ,
             much
             more
             in
             another
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             why
             there
             is
             so
             little
             of
             true
             ,
             and
             real
             Friendship
             amongst
             us
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             have
             been
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             so
             small
             a
             number
             of
             faithful
             Friends
             reckoned
             up
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             love
             is
             changeable
             ,
             mutable
             ,
             and
             unconstant
             :
             When
             as
             we
             may
             daily
             espy
             in
             other
             Creatures
             of
             different
             Species
             ,
             even
             a
             Lyon
             and
             a
             Whelp
             bred
             up
             together
             ,
             a
             constant
             and
             continued
             love
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             during
             their
             lives
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             without
             design
             ,
             or
             without
             dissimulation
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             Friendship
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             or
             been
             taught
             somewhat
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             a
             Boy
             ;
             which
             as
             I
             long
             since
             utterly
             forgot
             ,
             so
             I
             mean
             not
             now
             to
             have
             recourse
             thither
             again
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             other
             Author
             that
             treats
             thereof
             ;
             but
             having
             already
             adventured
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             Soul
             ,
             I
             am
             minded
             to
             say
             somewhat
             of
             that
             league
             or
             union
             of
             Souls
             ,
             Friendship
             ,
             to
             you
             my
             Friend
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             you
             my
             natural
             thoughts
             of
             it
             only
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             plain
             rustick
             way
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             delivery
             .
          
           
             Friendship
             ,
             I
             take
             to
             be
             an
             union
             ,
             or
             knitting
             together
             of
             two
             Souls
             (
             as
             is
             expressed
             of
             Ionathan
             and
             David
             )
             in
             amity
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             one
             loves
             the
             other
             as
             it self
             ;
             Or
             more
             particularly
             ,
             
               An
               human
               ,
               yet
               sacred
               tye
               ,
               made
               and
               contracted
               between
               two
               Souls
               ,
               in
               the
               mutual
               and
               reciprocal
               aspect
               ,
               of
               some
               similitude
               and
               likeness
               in
               each
               other
               ;
               Each
               shining
               in
               some
               degree
               ,
               after
               the
               similitude
               and
               likeness
               of
               its
               Maker
               .
            
             So
             that
             to
             the
             contracting
             thereof
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             the
             party
             who
             loves
             as
             a
             Friend
             ,
             do
             behold
             in
             the
             other
             some
             Image
             or
             shadow
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Love
             (
             especially
             )
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             without
             this
             view
             or
             supposed
             view
             ,
             there
             can
             arise
             no
             such
             Love
             as
             is
             called
             Friendship
             .
             Or
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             we
             will
             in
             short
             define
             it
             thus
             ;
             Whereas
             Charity
             is
             a
             general
             love
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             God's
             sake
             ;
             So
             ,
             
               Friendship
               ,
               is
               a
               love
               to
               some
               particular
               person
               ,
               for
               the
               persons
               sake
               ,
               yet
               ever
               having
               a
               respect
               to
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Friendship
             being
             a
             kind
             of
             alliance
             of
             two
             Souls
             ,
             resembles
             somewhat
             an
             alliance
             by
             blood
             ,
             or
             a
             consanguinity
             ,
             as
             we
             call
             it
             ;
             He
             who
             would
             make
             out
             that
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             resort
             to
             some
             one
             fountain
             ,
             head
             ,
             or
             Ancestour
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             trace
             ,
             and
             bring
             down
             the
             blood
             to
             himself
             and
             the
             other
             party
             ,
             without
             any
             corruption
             or
             attainter
             intervening
             .
             And
             our
             Soul
             being
             a
             distinct
             gift
             ,
             and
             a
             distinct
             creation
             or
             breathing
             which
             we
             receive
             not
             from
             our
             Parents
             ;
             it
             is
             necessary
             in
             Friendship
             ,
             that
             as
             two
             Souls
             concenter
             in
             belief
             of
             one
             head
             ,
             and
             fountain
             of
             their
             being
             ;
             So
             there
             be
             no
             visible
             corruption
             thereof
             ,
             but
             that
             each
             participate
             somewhat
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             its
             Maker
             ,
             and
             leave
             not
             quite
             off
             ,
             to
             be
             Loving
             ,
             Just
             ,
             Merciful
             ,
             &c.
             at
             least
             be
             not
             stigmatized
             with
             any
             Character
             of
             Uncharitableness
             ,
             Injustice
             ,
             Cruelty
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             whereby
             that
             Image
             seems
             defaced
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             Atheist
             can
             be
             a
             friend
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             man
             so
             to
             him
             :
             For
             if
             there
             be
             such
             an
             human
             Creature
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             verily
             believes
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ,
             he
             must
             consequently
             believe
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             as
             Justice
             ,
             or
             Mercy
             ,
             or
             
             no
             need
             thereof
             towards
             our
             particular
             quiet
             or
             well-being
             ;
             and
             such
             man's
             kindness
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             pretend
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             than
             a
             mere
             self-love
             and
             respecting
             himself
             barely
             ,
             and
             not
             Friendship
             ;
             neither
             can
             any
             one
             love
             that
             man
             ,
             who
             rejects
             or
             disowns
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             his
             Maker
             ,
             and
             attributes
             all
             to
             ,
             what
             we
             call
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Chance
             .
             Besides
             this
             ;
             If
             there
             be
             any
             men
             ,
             who
             own
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             live
             as
             
               without
               God
               in
               the
               World
            
             ,
             though
             they
             readily
             perform
             all
             offices
             of
             kindness
             faithfully
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             that
             I
             hold
             not
             to
             be
             Friendship
             but
             call
             it
             rather
             a
             Satanical
             League
             ,
             than
             Friendship
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             St.
             Iames
             terms
             (a)
             
               enmity
               with
               God
            
             )
             For
             a
             league
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             ever
             respects
             God
             ;
             because
             ,
             unless
             in
             respect
             to
             our selves
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             other
             original
             cause
             to
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             God
             alone
             ,
             who
             indowed
             us
             with
             a
             love
             extrinsick
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             is
             not
             natural
             ,
             or
             arising
             from
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             The
             Soul
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             is
             prone
             to
             cleave
             to
             Earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             many
             Leagues
             it
             makes
             ,
             and
             Alliances
             it
             doth
             contract
             .
             Some
             upon
             considerations
             merely
             accidental
             and
             transient
             ,
             and
             which
             fail
             with
             those
             considerations
             ;
             such
             is
             that
             with
             respects
             the
             bounty
             of
             another
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             saith
             (a)
             
               Every
               man
               is
               a
               Friend
               to
               him
               that
               giveth
               gifts
               ,
            
             or
             as
             the
             wise
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             (b)
             
               Liberality
               pleaseth
               all
               men
            
             ,
             and
             so
             gains
             applause
             ,
             respect
             ,
             and
             Friendship
             (
             improperly
             taken
             :
             )
             but
             the
             Friendship
             thereby
             obtained
             ,
             proves
             but
             like
             the
             Winter
             Brooks
             that
             Iob
             speaks
             of
             (c)
             that
             
               what
               time
               they
               wax
               warm
               they
               vanish
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               hot
               they
               are
               consumed
               out
               of
               their
               place
               .
               The
               paths
               of
               their
               way
               are
               turned
               aside
               ;
               they
               go
               to
               nothing
               ,
               and
               perish
            
             :
             And
             when
             we
             stand
             in
             most
             need
             of
             their
             help
             ,
             will
             most
             surely
             deny
             it
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             again
             ,
             love
             proceeds
             from
             external
             relations
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             a
             man
             bears
             to
             his
             own
             natural
             Product
             ,
             which
             although
             it
             be
             usually
             real
             ,
             and
             lasting
             ,
             and
             is
             allowable
             ,
             good
             ,
             and
             lawful
             ;
             yet
             is
             not
             praise-worthy
             and
             commendable
             ;
             the
             like
             being
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             as
             great
             and
             lasting
             in
             them
             ,
             had
             they
             equall
             knowledge
             of
             their
             own
             with
             us
             ;
             nor
             can
             be
             called
             Friendship
             ,
             since
             it
             seldom
             and
             of
             it self
             begets
             a
             Love
             mutual
             and
             reciprocal
             ,
             and
             cannot
             indeed
             be
             termed
             other
             than
             love
             of
             our selves
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             doth
             come
             nearest
             to
             it
             is
             the
             love
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             being
             mutual
             and
             reciprocal
             when
             contracted
             upon
             fitting
             terms
             ,
             the
             Man
             and
             Wife
             thereby
             are
             ,
             as
             our
             
             great
             Lawyer
             thinks
             according
             to
             Scripture
             he
             has
             rightly
             defined
             that
             mystical
             knot
             ,
             Two
             Souls
             in
             one
             Body
             :
             And
             when
             it
             respects
             Vertue
             chiefly
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             one
             Soul
             in
             two
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             When
             two
             Souls
             can
             place
             a
             repose
             in
             each
             other
             ,
             without
             distrust
             ,
             or
             diffidence
             ,
             when
             they
             dare
             trust
             each
             other
             as
             Gods
             ,
             though
             men
             ,
             that
             I
             call
             Friendship
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             without
             some
             (
             imaginary
             at
             least
             )
             sight
             of
             Truth
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Love
             ,
             &c.
             the
             one
             in
             the
             other
             .
             To
             such
             a
             love
             I
             will
             afford
             ,
             and
             affix
             the
             Attribute
             of
             good
             .
             And
             doubtless
             such
             a
             mutual
             Love
             affords
             the
             greatest
             pleasure
             of
             any
             thing
             our
             Souls
             are
             able
             to
             frame
             to
             themselves
             here
             ,
             and
             cometh
             nearest
             in
             delight
             to
             that
             pure
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             for
             himself
             ,
             which
             of
             his
             mere
             love
             and
             goodness
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             as
             the
             earnest
             of
             everlasting
             love
             and
             joy
             ,
             he
             bestows
             on
             us
             for
             his
             Sons
             sake
             ,
             and
             is
             chiefly
             effected
             through
             faith
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             premised
             ;
             that
             every
             love
             which
             is
             praise-worthy
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             able
             of
             it self
             to
             create
             an
             alternate
             true
             Love
             ,
             necessarily
             respects
             a
             Deity
             :
             Let
             us
             behold
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             how
             far
             it
             ought
             to
             respect
             humanity
             too
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             we
             may
             contract
             a
             Friendship
             .
             By
             the
             very
             profession
             of
             Atheism
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             seeming
             kindness
             ,
             all
             obligation
             of
             mutual
             rational
             amity
             ,
             is
             become
             null
             and
             void
             ,
             for
             the
             cause
             aforesaid
             .
             I
             may
             have
             charity
             for
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             relieve
             him
             in
             his
             want
             ,
             but
             charity
             differs
             much
             from
             friendship
             ,
             and
             is
             somewhat
             of
             an
             higher
             Orb
             ;
             for
             charity
             respects
             God
             only
             ,
             or
             chiefly
             ,
             though
             rationally
             ,
             and
             we
             thereby
             pay
             a
             duty
             barely
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Image
             ,
             which
             we
             behold
             with
             our
             Reason
             as
             his
             ,
             however
             ,
             or
             which
             way
             soever
             defaced
             .
             But
             this
             other
             love
             respecting
             man
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             God
             ,
             and
             man
             chiefly
             ,
             and
             God
             secondarily
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             cannot
             arise
             without
             some
             apprehension
             of
             human
             recompence
             ,
             or
             expectation
             of
             a
             reciprocal
             kindness
             ;
             and
             that
             cannot
             be
             from
             an
             Atheist
             ;
             for
             how
             can
             I
             think
             that
             mans
             Soul
             will
             ever
             be
             knit
             to
             mine
             in
             amity
             ,
             who
             denies
             the
             very
             cause
             of
             its
             own
             existence
             ,
             and
             attributes
             that
             to
             chance
             ,
             which
             I
             do
             to
             Wisdom
             and
             Love.
             Human
             love
             ,
             stirred
             through
             opinion
             ,
             with
             Reasons
             allowance
             ,
             necessarily
             requires
             an
             agreement
             in
             opinion
             about
             the
             Author
             of
             our
             being
             ;
             For
             where
             we
             vary
             in
             opinion
             about
             the
             manner
             of
             our
             Creation
             ,
             or
             Extraction
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             ground
             for
             rational
             Love
             as
             fellow
             Creatures
             ,
             or
             fellow
             Members
             .
             But
             whether
             this
             
             kind
             of
             Love
             ,
             called
             Friendship
             ,
             requires
             any
             further
             consent
             in
             opinion
             ,
             than
             that
             there
             is
             one
             God
             ,
             eternally
             wise
             ,
             Maker
             and
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             a
             just
             rewarder
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             punisher
             of
             Vice
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             let
             us
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             inquire
             a
             little
             further
             .
          
           
             Why
             truly
             I
             can
             see
             no
             just
             Reason
             ,
             why
             we
             may
             not
             contract
             Friendship
             with
             a
             Turk
             ,
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Christian
             States
             and
             Princes
             make
             Leagues
             with
             them
             )
             or
             having
             contracted
             Friendship
             with
             a
             Christian
             ,
             why
             I
             should
             dissolve
             that
             knot
             of
             amity
             ,
             imagine
             he
             turn
             Mahometan
             ;
             (
             which
             I
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             imagine
             at
             present
             ,
             if
             he
             ever
             were
             a
             true
             Christian
             )
             provided
             I
             behold
             and
             continue
             to
             behold
             in
             such
             person
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             best
             judicature
             of
             my
             Reason
             ,
             the
             worship
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             unfeigned
             indeavour
             to
             be
             led
             by
             the
             clear
             light
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             a
             continued
             resolution
             ,
             not
             to
             forsake
             those
             known
             ,
             and
             approved
             (
             by
             all
             men
             )
             paths
             ,
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Judgment
             ,
             Mercy
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             tend
             towards
             her
             .
             Friendship
             being
             a
             voluntary
             union
             of
             Affections
             ,
             between
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             human
             product
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             requisite
             ,
             it
             should
             have
             the
             approbation
             and
             acceptance
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             it
             have
             the
             allowance
             of
             Reason
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             Judge
             of
             all
             human
             actions
             :
             It
             is
             an
             human
             League
             or
             tye
             (
             a
             duty
             if
             you
             please
             )
             of
             loving
             one
             another
             as
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             not
             as
             men
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             (
             though
             it
             be
             a
             conjunction
             of
             Souls
             )
             but
             in
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             we
             think
             and
             adjudge
             ,
             the
             Will
             and
             the
             Affections
             in
             man
             ,
             good
             in
             the
             main
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             constantly
             bent
             and
             inclined
             ,
             towards
             some
             good
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             reject
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             because
             he
             believes
             not
             just
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             or
             because
             we
             think
             he
             wants
             those
             graces
             (
             things
             out
             of
             an
             human
             rational
             prospect
             )
             which
             we
             suppose
             we
             have
             :
             We
             should
             friendly
             indeavour
             to
             inform
             his
             Reason
             ,
             and
             heartily
             pray
             for
             the
             further
             enlightning
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             so
             long
             as
             we
             behold
             faith
             in
             his
             practice
             ,
             whatever
             he
             want
             in
             the
             theory
             ,
             begin
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             continue
             to
             love
             him
             .
             If
             mercy
             and
             truth
             forsake
             not
             a
             man
             ,
             I
             know
             no
             Reason
             ,
             why
             he
             should
             not
             find
             favour
             in
             the
             
               sight
               of
               man
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               God
               ,
            
             according
             to
             (a)
             Solomon
             ;
             or
             why
             we
             should
             relinquish
             virtue
             in
             the
             Race
             (
             which
             doubtless
             is
             not
             in
             vain
             )
             whatsoever
             it
             meet
             with
             at
             the
             Goal
             .
          
           
             Our
             different
             opinions
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             (
             though
             they
             ought
             not
             )
             prove
             often
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             a
             great
             obstruction
             to
             Friendship
             ;
             
             but
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             greater
             ,
             which
             puts
             a
             stop
             to
             it
             ,
             through
             the
             whole
             race
             of
             mankind
             ,
             of
             what
             temper
             soever
             ,
             or
             what
             opinion
             soever
             ;
             And
             that
             is
             (
             besides
             the
             strange
             diversity
             of
             human
             Souls
             in
             point
             of
             opinion
             ,
             the
             difficulty
             of
             discerning
             anothers
             opinion
             ,
             and
             mans
             mutability
             too
             therein
             )
             the
             difficulty
             of
             discerning
             the
             very
             right
             bent
             ,
             or
             inclination
             of
             a
             mans
             Affections
             ,
             or
             distinguishing
             that
             which
             is
             real
             ,
             from
             counterfeit
             ware
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             false
             vail
             which
             every
             human
             Soul
             (
             the
             simplest
             and
             weakest
             )
             has
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             is
             able
             to
             put
             on
             ,
             and
             wear
             ,
             by
             looks
             ,
             and
             gesture
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             speech
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             Dissimulation
             ;
             which
             no
             other
             Creature
             but
             man
             ,
             how
             sage
             soever
             ,
             did
             ,
             or
             could
             ever
             yet
             ,
             put
             on
             :
             Charity
             sometimes
             overlooks
             this
             natural
             habit
             in
             man
             ,
             but
             Friendship
             ,
             a
             thing
             of
             human
             product
             ,
             and
             expecting
             a
             return
             ,
             which
             charity
             does
             not
             ,
             trades
             abroad
             very
             seldom
             ,
             and
             sparingly
             upon
             this
             account
             of
             counterfeit
             wares
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             loth
             to
             venture
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             false
             returns
             .
          
           
             Of
             Dissimulation
             I
             mean
             to
             say
             somewhat
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             how
             little
             it
             ever
             advantaged
             any
             man
             ;
             and
             therefore
             let
             it
             suffice
             here
             ,
             only
             to
             say
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             very
             bane
             of
             Friendship
             ;
             and
             whensoever
             't
             is
             beheld
             as
             an
             habit
             ,
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             that
             man
             must
             not
             expect
             Love
             and
             Friendship
             from
             another
             .
             That
             
               Love
               is
               the
               Loadstone
               of
               Love
            
             is
             a
             trite
             ,
             and
             true
             saying
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             who
             would
             attract
             it
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             had
             need
             carefully
             observe
             the
             Apostles
             rule
             ,
             and
             ,
             (b)
             let
             his
             
               Love
               be
               without
               dissimulation
            
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             with
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             acceptable
             or
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             nauseous
             and
             loathsome
             ;
             Dissimulation
             seen
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             being
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             gives
             an
             ill
             aspect
             ,
             and
             an
             ill
             relish
             and
             savour
             ,
             to
             that
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             best
             indowments
             in
             a
             Soul.
             It
             was
             the
             variety
             of
             human
             tempers
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulty
             of
             knowing
             them
             ,
             that
             I
             principally
             respected
             in
             the
             writing
             of
             this
             Epistle
             ;
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             the
             want
             thereof
             ,
             came
             in
             accidentally
             to
             my
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             perfect
             and
             complete
             Friendship
             ,
             between
             any
             two
             ,
             is
             ,
             as
             the
             Heathens
             feigned
             their
             antient
             God
             ,
             begotten
             of
             time
             ;
             notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             it
             must
             have
             a
             beginning
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             pass
             many
             times
             on
             the
             suddain
             ,
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             a
             man
             (b)
             
               makes
               an
               end
               of
               speaking
            
             (
             as
             we
             find
             that
             of
             Ionathan
             to
             David
             )
             if
             we
             perceive
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             think
             there
             be
             integrity
             of
             heart
             in
             the
             Speech
             .
             Yet
             in
             this
             league
             of
             Friendship
             (
             sometimes
             too
             suddainly
             made
             and
             concluded
             )
             we
             ought
             to
             
             take
             some
             care
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             lasting
             ;
             and
             that
             since
             ,
             as
             one
             says
             ,
             All
             old
             Friends
             were
             once
             new
             ,
             we
             make
             such
             a
             choice
             of
             a
             new
             one
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             may
             prove
             an
             old
             one
             ;
             and
             this
             requires
             circumspection
             and
             prudence
             in
             the
             doing
             .
          
           
             The
             mutual
             view
             of
             Truth
             in
             two
             men
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             most
             delectable
             prospect
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             termed
             an
             happy
             interview
             between
             two
             Souls
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             the
             most
             likely
             thing
             to
             engender
             between
             them
             ,
             a
             real
             and
             lasting
             Friendship
             .
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             here
             ,
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             Truth
             ,
             Truth
             in
             the
             theory
             ;
             that
             thing
             of
             which
             we
             have
             sometimes
             a
             glimmering
             light
             only
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             we
             proverbially
             reject
             Plato
             and
             
             Socrates's
             Friendship
             ,
             to
             admit
             her
             in
             our
             company
             ,
             and
             yet
             know
             not
             when
             we
             have
             her
             ;
             but
             naked
             Truth
             ,
             practick
             Truth
             ,
             Fidelity
             (
             if
             you
             please
             so
             to
             call
             it
             )
             or
             plain
             and
             upright
             dealing
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             upon
             no
             occasion
             will
             lie
             to
             deceive
             his
             Nieghbour
             ,
             nor
             be
             drawn
             or
             inticed
             to
             commit
             a
             falshood
             ,
             for
             the
             gain
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             upon
             just
             occasion
             will
             open
             his
             mind
             plainly
             .
             I
             know
             it
             is
             not
             prudent
             or
             requisite
             ,
             we
             should
             always
             speak
             what
             we
             think
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             do
             speak
             ,
             to
             speak
             as
             we
             think
             ,
             is
             ever
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             acceptable
             to
             a
             good
             man.
             I
             do
             think
             that
             person
             ,
             whoever
             he
             was
             ,
             who
             first
             delivered
             it
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             down
             as
             an
             observable
             Maxim
             ,
             
               Obsequium
               amicos
               ,
               veritas
               odium
               parit
               ,
            
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             Sycophant
             ,
             but
             ignorant
             of
             the
             ground
             of
             true
             Friendship
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             not
             advise
             any
             man
             to
             chuse
             his
             Friend
             ,
             from
             any
             Obsequiousness
             ,
             Fawning
             ,
             or
             Flattery
             .
             If
             you
             can
             behold
             Truth
             naked
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             and
             can
             adjudge
             him
             to
             be
             of
             a
             setled
             mind
             and
             resolution
             (
             not
             (a)
             double-minded
             and
             so
             
               unstable
               in
               all
               his
               ways
            
             ,
             as
             St.
             Iames
             describes
             him
             )
             we
             will
             render
             you
             the
             man
             if
             you
             please
             in
             Horace
             his
             words
             ,
             
               justum
               ,
               &
               tenacem
               propositi
               virum
               ,
            
             and
             withall
             moderately
             wise
             ;
             such
             a
             man
             you
             ought
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             imbrace
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             you
             may
             safely
             contract
             Amity
             or
             Friendship
             ;
             But
             when
             you
             have
             so
             done
             ,
             you
             must
             trust
             in
             God
             to
             continue
             him
             such
             ;
             for
             I
             think
             you
             'l
             love
             him
             no
             longer
             ,
             than
             he
             is
             such
             ,
             neither
             do
             I
             think
             it
             fit
             ,
             you
             should
             ;
             For
             I
             do
             think
             men
             are
             mutable
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             look
             upon
             any
             League
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             how
             fast
             soever
             made
             ,
             like
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             same
             is
             alterable
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             abrogated
             ,
             without
             any
             just
             blame
             .
             For
             though
             it
             be
             an
             human
             tye
             ,
             in
             the
             reciprocal
             aspect
             and
             mutual
             promise
             of
             each
             other
             ;
             
             yet
             having
             ever
             a
             respect
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ;
             if
             we
             shall
             find
             our
             dearest
             Friend
             ,
             to
             sully
             the
             brightness
             of
             that
             Image
             ,
             which
             first
             invited
             us
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             our
             admonition
             ,
             to
             cast
             off
             that
             and
             to
             assume
             and
             bear
             about
             him
             the
             image
             of
             Belial
             ,
             we
             may
             reject
             him
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             I
             remember
             yet
             in
             Tully
             (
             who
             would
             necessarily
             have
             all
             Leagues
             of
             Friendship
             inviolable
             ,
             and
             perpetual
             )
             that
             he
             utterly
             condemns
             that
             Saying
             of
             
               Bias
               ,
               Ita
               amare
               oportere
               ,
               ut
               aliquando
               esset
               osurus
               ,
            
             and
             truly
             as
             a
             Christian
             I
             cannot
             commend
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             believe
             we
             should
             hate
             no
             man
             ,
             upon
             any
             accompt
             ,
             much
             less
             that
             future
             hatred
             should
             possess
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             we
             make
             a
             League
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             or
             begin
             to
             love
             in
             that
             sence
             :
             But
             this
             I
             think
             may
             be
             a
             good
             rule
             herein
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             adventure
             to
             give
             it
             you
             in
             Latin
             ,
             
               Ita
               amare
               oportere
               ,
               ut
               cessante
               (
               vel
               deficiente
               )
               causâ
               originali
               amoris
               ,
               possis
               ,
               tuta
               fide
               ,
               non
               amare
               .
            
             For
             Friendship
             should
             not
             be
             entred
             into
             by
             a
             vow
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             words
             ,
             as
             Marriage
             ,
             
               for
               better
               ,
               for
               worse
            
             ;
             Yet
             since
             it
             is
             an
             human
             and
             sacred
             League
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             careful
             not
             to
             be
             mutable
             herein
             ,
             though
             we
             are
             in
             other
             things
             the
             most
             mutable
             of
             any
             Creature
             ;
             but
             then
             only
             cease
             to
             love
             our
             Friend
             ,
             as
             our
             own
             Soul
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             apparent
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our selves
             ,
             that
             he
             bears
             no
             Love
             to
             his
             Soul
             himself
             ,
             nor
             will
             be
             prevailed
             with
             ,
             by
             any
             perswasion
             ,
             to
             regard
             it
             more
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             rare
             thing
             to
             find
             the
             (a)
             
               heart
               of
               man
            
             to
             answer
             
               to
               man
               ,
               as
               in
               water
               face
               answereth
               face
               ,
            
             according
             to
             Solomon
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             for
             any
             short
             space
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             be
             of
             any
             continuance
             .
             A
             man
             shall
             sometimes
             meet
             with
             St.
             Pauls
             case
             ,
             (b)
             
               The
               more
               he
               loves
               ,
               the
               less
               he
               is
               loved
               .
            
             But
             if
             men
             do
             now
             and
             then
             happen
             (c)
             
               To
               take
               sweet
               counsel
               together
               ,
               and
               walk
               into
               the
               house
               of
               God
               as
               Friends
               ,
            
             according
             to
             
             David's
             expression
             ;
             Either
             of
             them
             may
             find
             the
             consequence
             thereof
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             there
             ;
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             that
             (d)
             
               the
               children
               of
               men
               are
               deceitful
               upon
               the
               weights
            
             ;
             And
             therefore
             there
             is
             little
             trust
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             this
             human
             tye
             ,
             or
             obligation
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             to
             be
             lodged
             chiefly
             ,
             or
             only
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             raises
             us
             up
             Friends
             beyond
             expectation
             ,
             and
             when
             even
             (e)
             
               Our
               Father
               and
               Mother
               forsake
               us
               ,
               taketh
               us
               up
               .
            
             This
             notwithstanding
             ,
             it
             may
             not
             be
             amiss
             for
             us
             ,
             though
             we
             never
             expect
             to
             tye
             that
             sure
             knot
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             so
             much
             talked
             of
             ,
             with
             any
             ,
             to
             see
             of
             what
             thred
             the
             Materials
             are
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             spun
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             is
             made
             ,
             to
             search
             out
             and
             view
             what
             kind
             of
             Love
             there
             is
             in
             man
             ,
             peculiar
             to
             man
             ,
             see
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             
             inition
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             in
             what
             we
             call
             ,
             or
             most
             properly
             call
             Friendly
             Love
             ,
             and
             learn
             to
             reject
             no
             man
             ,
             who
             offers
             us
             this
             bond
             of
             Amity
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             that
             Authentickness
             we
             only
             imagine
             it
             requires
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Seal
             of
             Election
             and
             Grace
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             ever
             yet
             saw
             ,
             or
             could
             see
             I
             doubt
             in
             others
             (
             unless
             in
             Imagination
             .
             )
          
           
             I
             have
             formerly
             thought
             ,
             and
             set
             down
             my
             thoughts
             in
             my
             Treatise
             
               de
               Anima
            
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             exposed
             to
             your
             view
             )
             Love
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             substantial
             part
             of
             an
             human
             Soul
             ,
             flowing
             from
             that
             immense
             Ocean
             of
             Love
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             wise
             Creator
             of
             the
             Universe
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             yet
             think
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             confined
             to
             ,
             or
             inclosed
             in
             an
             impure
             Earthly
             Body
             for
             some
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             where
             it
             does
             for
             the
             present
             necessarily
             work
             ,
             burns
             inward
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             flames
             outward
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             its
             motion
             or
             inflammation
             here
             ,
             either
             by
             Sense
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             or
             Grace
             ,
             we
             give
             it
             its
             denomination
             ,
             and
             attribute
             to
             it
             several
             names
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             call
             it
             Love
             ,
             sometimes
             Lust
             ,
             sometimes
             Charity
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Friendship
             .
             The
             Latines
             have
             the
             same
             names
             (
             besides
             others
             )
             
               viz.
               amor
               ,
               libido
               ,
               Charitas
               ,
               amicitia
               ,
            
             though
             they
             distinguish
             them
             not
             always
             according
             to
             that
             notion
             ,
             or
             in
             that
             sence
             ,
             I
             intend
             or
             mean
             to
             do
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             Love
             is
             the
             principal
             ,
             or
             sole
             ,
             proper
             active
             Ingredient
             (
             if
             I
             may
             use
             that
             word
             )
             of
             a
             Soul.
             For
             as
             for
             Fear
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             they
             are
             but
             induments
             or
             Apparel
             ,
             or
             Armour
             ,
             which
             Love
             puts
             on
             ,
             or
             bears
             about
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             in
             its
             march
             or
             travel
             here
             .
             It
             is
             that
             thing
             in
             man
             ,
             which
             has
             often
             possessed
             and
             taken
             up
             ,
             or
             imployed
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             how
             strangely
             ,
             diversly
             and
             variously
             it
             works
             in
             several
             men
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             diversly
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             man
             at
             several
             times
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             behold
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             say
             somewhat
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             capacity
             ,
             under
             the
             afore-mentioned
             heads
             of
             Love
             ,
             Lust
             ,
             Charity
             ;
             and
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             only
             ,
             orderly
             ,
             and
             in
             course
             .
          
           
             When
             there
             is
             no
             motion
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             further
             than
             for
             the
             pleasing
             it self
             ,
             or
             the
             Body
             it
             inhabits
             ,
             or
             it
             has
             no
             other
             chief
             respect
             ,
             than
             to
             their
             worldly
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             only
             ,
             and
             looks
             no
             farther
             therein
             than
             the
             obtaining
             Riches
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Children
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             I
             call
             it
             Lust
             ,
             or
             self-love
             .
          
           
             When
             it
             beholds
             God
             alone
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             perfect
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             and
             giver
             of
             all
             goodness
             ,
             and
             places
             a
             trust
             and
             
             repose
             in
             him
             ,
             without
             taking
             any
             anxious
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             care
             for
             worldly
             things
             ,
             and
             delights
             the
             Soul
             in
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             his
             absolute
             and
             complete
             goodness
             ;
             I
             call
             it
             pure
             Love
             ,
             or
             Love
             in
             the
             abstract
             .
          
           
             When
             from
             it
             ,
             or
             with
             it
             ,
             the
             Soul
             beholds
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             Gods
             special
             work
             ,
             and
             pays
             a
             just
             and
             due
             respect
             to
             every
             member
             as
             his
             Image
             ,
             howsoever
             deformed
             ,
             or
             which
             way
             soever
             defaced
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             respect
             to
             persons
             ;
             I
             call
             it
             Charity
             .
          
           
             When
             it
             primarily
             respects
             and
             imbraces
             particular
             persons
             ,
             for
             some
             visible
             inherent
             goodness
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             God
             only
             secondarily
             ,
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             good
             in
             man
             ;
             I
             call
             it
             Friendly
             Love
             ,
             or
             the
             inition
             of
             that
             mutual
             aspect
             or
             League
             ,
             we
             term
             ,
             or
             name
             ,
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             these
             ,
             is
             directed
             and
             guided
             by
             Sense
             only
             ,
             or
             Reason
             captivated
             ;
             the
             second
             by
             Grace
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             fourth
             by
             Reason
             at
             liberty
             ,
             with
             some
             assistance
             or
             help
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             these
             we
             may
             not
             improperly
             term
             Natural
             ;
             the
             second
             Supernatural
             ;
             and
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             may
             be
             said
             to
             participate
             of
             ,
             or
             proceed
             from
             both
             ;
             viz.
             Nature
             and
             Grace
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             works
             or
             burns
             inwardly
             only
             ;
             the
             second
             flames
             outwardly
             ,
             and
             directly
             ascendant
             ;
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             flame
             laterally
             outward
             ,
             after
             several
             ways
             (
             for
             the
             one
             is
             more
             intense
             upon
             particulars
             than
             the
             other
             )
             but
             both
             point
             upward
             .
          
           
             Love
             in
             man
             (
             of
             it self
             good
             )
             I
             have
             called
             and
             do
             call
             here
             ,
             when
             it
             greedily
             catches
             at
             ,
             or
             lays
             hold
             on
             any
             thing
             before
             it
             ,
             Lust
             or
             Concupiscence
             ;
             
               Cupiditas
               effraenata
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Love
             unbridled
             ;
             for
             so
             I
             take
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             withal
             a
             greediness
             in
             it
             ,
             (
             unbridled
             )
             to
             be
             presently
             satisfied
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               aviditas
               cibi
            
             ,
             signifies
             .
             Reason
             ,
             I
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             is
             the
             proper
             rein
             of
             human
             Affection
             (
             though
             there
             be
             a
             hand
             above
             which
             sometimes
             guides
             or
             directs
             it
             )
             and
             when
             that
             rein
             is
             laid
             aside
             (
             as
             truly
             it
             is
             when
             we
             look
             no
             further
             than
             our
             present
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             )
             and
             Love
             moves
             by
             Sense
             only
             ,
             or
             chiefly
             ;
             We
             may
             well
             call
             it
             ,
             Lust
             ,
             or
             an
             unbridled
             Desire
             ,
             and
             not
             Love.
             The
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             by
             some
             often
             referred
             to
             a
             peculiar
             fleshly
             desire
             ,
             but
             I
             take
             it
             more
             generally
             ,
             to
             signify
             a
             greedy
             desire
             of
             any
             Worldly
             thing
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             so
             does
             Saint
             
             Iohn
             seem
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             apprehension
             of
             his
             meaning
             ,
             where
             he
             opposes
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             each
             other
             (a)
             
               Love
               not
               the
               World
               ,
               neither
               the
               things
               that
               are
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               love
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               not
               in
               him
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ;
             and
             then
             immediately
             after
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               For
               all
               that
               is
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               eyes
               ,
               and
               the
               pride
               of
               life
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               is
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               passeth
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               lust
               thereof
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               doth
               the
               will
               of
               God
               abideth
               for
               ever
               .
            
             And
             St.
             Iames
             immediately
             after
             his
             speaking
             of
             a
             (b)
             
               Crown
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               promised
               to
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
            
             useth
             the
             word
             ,
             Lust
             ,
             as
             a
             degenerate
             Love
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             drawn
             aside
             ;
             Which
             raised
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             coupled
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             conceiveth
             and
             brings
             forth
             sin
             .
             Now
             I
             have
             called
             this
             Lust
             natural
             ,
             because
             ,
             since
             our
             fall
             ,
             Reason
             being
             much
             clouded
             by
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             want
             of
             Grace
             ,
             most
             prone
             to
             be
             led
             by
             Sense
             in
             every
             human
             Soul
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             bestial
             ;
             And
             because
             it
             chiefly
             respects
             our selves
             ,
             I
             have
             defined
             it
             to
             be
             an
             inward
             burning
             ;
             And
             truly
             human
             love
             thus
             pent
             in
             ,
             and
             a
             thing
             very
             vigorous
             of
             it self
             ,
             although
             it
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             within
             ,
             shall
             never
             want
             any
             fuel
             to
             feed
             it
             ,
             which
             Sense
             is
             able
             to
             bring
             in
             with
             the
             Devil's
             assistance
             ;
             But
             this
             inward
             burning
             generally
             creates
             a
             smoak
             and
             a
             smother
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             sometimes
             visibly
             to
             a
             spectator
             ,
             and
             often
             feelingly
             to
             the
             owner
             ;
             and
             how
             ere
             it
             may
             sometimes
             warm
             ,
             or
             comfort
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             is
             never
             delightful
             or
             pleasant
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             When
             this
             Love
             in
             man
             is
             pure
             ,
             or
             purified
             ,
             as
             we
             cannot
             describe
             the
             manner
             ,
             so
             we
             cannot
             describe
             how
             joyful
             and
             delightful
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ;
             Neither
             is
             any
             man
             able
             so
             much
             as
             to
             imagine
             it
             ,
             unless
             he
             have
             in
             some
             measure
             felt
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             perhaps
             he
             may
             cry
             out
             with
             
               David
               ,
               One
               day
               in
               thy
               courts
               is
               better
               than
               a
               thousand
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             I
             know
             there
             is
             no
             man
             but
             would
             take
             it
             in
             great
             scorn
             to
             be
             told
             ,
             he
             loves
             not
             God
             ;
             every
             one
             pretends
             to
             that
             ,
             however
             he
             deal
             with
             his
             Neighbour
             ;
             but
             sure
             this
             kind
             of
             Love
             (
             the
             most
             excellent
             )
             will
             never
             be
             made
             visible
             in
             any
             ,
             to
             the
             wiser
             sort
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             by
             some
             outward
             ,
             clear
             ,
             and
             manifest
             demonstration
             of
             the
             two
             following
             kinds
             of
             Love
             ,
             to
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             Friend
             :
             And
             't
             were
             heartily
             to
             be
             wished
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             self-love
             did
             not
             often
             colourably
             set
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             march
             under
             its
             seeming
             Banner
             .
             It
             may
             and
             has
             done
             so
             ,
             certainly
             ;
             which
             is
             
             so
             base
             and
             treacherous
             a
             self-love
             ,
             that
             the
             name
             of
             Lust
             or
             Concupiscence
             is
             too
             good
             for
             it
             ;
             neither
             can
             any
             man
             invent
             a
             name
             for
             it
             ,
             which
             may
             properly
             refer
             to
             man
             ;
             'T
             is
             inhuman
             ,
             and
             worse
             than
             sensual
             ,
             it
             is
             Devilish
             ,
             neither
             can
             I
             call
             it
             other
             than
             Devilish
             ,
             when
             men
             once
             indeavour
             to
             open
             a
             way
             to
             their self
             ends
             with
             a
             
               scriptum
               est
            
             .
          
           
             Towards
             our
             present
             ease
             ,
             and
             quiet
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             declared
             my
             opinon
             ,
             that
             the
             observance
             or
             performance
             of
             that
             second
             great
             Commandment
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             Universal
             good
             aspect
             ,
             or
             the
             bearing
             about
             one
             ,
             a
             love
             and
             kindness
             for
             every
             individual
             Image
             of
             our
             Creatour
             ,
             let
             that
             Image
             never
             so
             much
             vary
             in
             opinion
             or
             fancy
             from
             our
             own
             (
             we
             will
             again
             set
             it
             down
             in
             one
             word
             as
             before
             )
             Charity
             ,
             is
             that
             
               unum
               necessarium
            
             :
             And
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             in
             my
             opinion
             every
             man
             might
             (
             God
             assisting
             )
             blow
             up
             and
             enliven
             in
             himself
             by
             his
             Reason
             ,
             so
             as
             his
             Love
             might
             flame
             out
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             described
             .
             But
             that
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             I
             am
             now
             upon
             ,
             neither
             was
             the
             consideration
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             of
             pure
             love
             ,
             or
             of
             self-love
             either
             ,
             my
             chief
             aim
             or
             design
             herein
             ;
             but
             Friendship
             or
             Friendly
             Love.
             A
             thing
             which
             though
             it
             seem
             not
             so
             absolutely
             necessary
             towards
             our
             future
             ,
             or
             present
             well-being
             ,
             as
             Charity
             ,
             yet
             usually
             attends
             and
             accompanies
             it
             ,
             and
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             proceed
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             head
             ,
             or
             cause
             in
             man
             ;
             therefore
             let
             us
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             a
             little
             behold
             it
             ,
             and
             inquire
             into
             that
             cause
             ,
             and
             find
             out
             ,
             if
             we
             can
             ,
             the
             true
             original
             fountain
             thereof
             in
             man
             ;
             and
             how
             love
             in
             man
             ,
             comes
             to
             be
             inflamed
             after
             this
             manner
             of
             way
             ,
             we
             call
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             that
             towards
             contracting
             Friendship
             ,
             the
             raising
             Friendly
             Love
             ,
             or
             moving
             Love
             in
             man
             after
             that
             manner
             of
             way
             ,
             it
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             we
             behold
             in
             each
             other
             ,
             some
             imperfect
             shadow
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             those
             excellencies
             ,
             which
             are
             complete
             and
             perfect
             in
             the
             Deity
             ;
             that
             is
             of
             Truth
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Mercy
             or
             the
             like
             :
             Now
             these
             being
             things
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             elsewhere
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             corporal
             shape
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             no
             ways
             obvious
             to
             Sense
             ;
             It
             must
             be
             Reason
             solely
             that
             is
             able
             to
             behold
             them
             ,
             and
             judge
             of
             them
             ;
             And
             therefore
             friendly
             Love
             necessarily
             arises
             ,
             and
             moves
             from
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             Reason
             ;
             and
             we
             may
             strictly
             ,
             and
             most
             properly
             ,
             call
             such
             a
             Love
             ,
             rational
             Love.
             
          
           
             Now
             for
             that
             sensual
             Love
             in
             man
             ,
             having
             Reason
             in
             company
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             assisting
             it
             ,
             and
             contriving
             for
             it
             ,
             
             engenders
             such
             a
             mutual
             Love
             between
             men
             ,
             as
             very
             much
             resembles
             friendly
             Love
             ;
             nay
             ,
             for
             that
             sensual
             Love
             ,
             and
             friendly
             Love
             ,
             are
             often
             complicated
             ,
             and
             twisted
             together
             in
             man
             (
             incorporated
             let
             us
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             good
             )
             't
             will
             be
             necessary
             we
             find
             out
             the
             true
             original
             of
             each
             ,
             and
             the
             real
             difference
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             rightly
             discern
             ,
             and
             distinguish
             bettween
             them
             .
          
           
             First
             we
             say
             ,
             friendly
             Love
             ,
             properly
             and
             strictly
             ,
             is
             a
             motion
             of
             Love
             from
             the
             sight
             or
             judgement
             of
             Reason
             free
             and
             at
             liberty
             ;
             Where
             that
             ,
             of
             it self
             able
             only
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             beholding
             some
             image
             of
             good
             in
             another
             ,
             is
             moved
             to
             stir
             towards
             that
             particular
             person
             ,
             as
             the
             cistern
             or
             receptory
             at
             least
             of
             that
             good
             ;
             without
             any
             expectation
             of
             recompence
             or
             reward
             ,
             other
             than
             a
             reciprocal
             Love
             ,
             upon
             a
             review
             of
             the
             like
             good
             in
             the
             party
             himself
             that
             loves
             .
             Other
             love
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             love
             arising
             upon
             the
             bare
             view
             of
             good
             ,
             without
             other
             expectation
             than
             aforesaid
             ;
             whatever
             aid
             or
             assistance
             ,
             Reason
             in
             a
             manner
             captivated
             may
             afford
             towards
             it
             in
             the
             first
             motion
             ,
             or
             how
             far
             soever
             it
             may
             contribute
             towards
             the
             continuance
             thereof
             ,
             or
             the
             making
             it
             lasting
             ,
             or
             invitatory
             of
             a
             reciprocal
             Love
             ,
             although
             self
             ends
             occur
             not
             for
             the
             present
             to
             a
             mans
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             insensibly
             drawn
             thereby
             ;
             the
             same
             is
             no
             other
             ,
             than
             a
             sensual
             ,
             or
             self-love
             .
             And
             therefore
             all
             those
             seeming
             endearments
             of
             Liberality
             ,
             Wit
             ,
             pleasant
             demeanour
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             are
             no
             other
             ;
             and
             our
             ordinary
             mutual
             visits
             and
             associations
             in
             clubs
             and
             companies
             ,
             whatsoever
             Reason
             may
             seem
             to
             contribute
             towards
             them
             ,
             of
             themselves
             ,
             raise
             no
             other
             Love
             than
             such
             :
             We
             are
             delighted
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             we
             hope
             to
             improve
             our
             parts
             thereby
             ,
             we
             expect
             advancement
             ,
             or
             we
             look
             to
             secure
             our
             present
             acquists
             ,
             or
             enjoyments
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             no
             other
             than
             a
             self-love
             ;
             Which
             kind
             of
             Love
             ,
             though
             it
             seem
             sometime
             to
             burn
             outwardly
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             eagerness
             and
             violence
             ,
             yet
             it
             sits
             but
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             :
             'T
             is
             shallow
             ,
             superficial
             ,
             and
             mutable
             ,
             seldom
             lasting
             longer
             than
             a
             man
             beholds
             an
             outward
             motive
             with
             his
             eyes
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             It
             changes
             upon
             every
             change
             of
             Sense
             ,
             is
             driven
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             presently
             vanishes
             .
             For
             Sense
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             penetrate
             into
             the
             depth
             and
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             cannot
             of
             it self
             make
             any
             deep
             impression
             into
             the
             affectionary
             part
             of
             an
             human
             Soul
             :
             But
             Reason
             is
             able
             of
             it self
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             for
             
             when
             that
             shews
             to
             the
             Affection
             any
             thing
             truly
             lovely
             in
             man
             ,
             it
             informs
             man
             withal
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             some
             trust
             and
             confidence
             in
             the
             party
             loved
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             think
             but
             that
             Reason
             in
             man
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             far
             debased
             ,
             as
             of
             it self
             to
             behold
             and
             judge
             that
             thing
             as
             good
             ,
             which
             in
             truth
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             through
             some
             mist
             which
             self-love
             ,
             full
             fed
             and
             pampered
             from
             Sense
             before
             ,
             has
             raised
             in
             the
             Soul
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             Love
             ,
             though
             Reason
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             conduct
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             change
             ,
             upon
             every
             change
             of
             Sense
             ;
             But
             whenever
             Reason
             free
             and
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             withal
             clear
             ,
             does
             once
             direct
             or
             guide
             love
             to
             such
             an
             object
             ,
             Love
             in
             that
             case
             will
             not
             easily
             be
             moved
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             haled
             away
             by
             the
             same
             strength
             ,
             which
             directed
             and
             guided
             it
             thither
             ,
             neither
             shall
             Sense
             soon
             loosen
             it
             .
             Fidelity
             in
             man
             ,
             or
             some
             ground
             whereon
             another
             may
             place
             a
             trust
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             foundation
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             first
             loving
             stone
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             say
             )
             of
             Friendship
             is
             laid
             ;
             and
             he
             who
             brings
             the
             second
             ,
             must
             do
             it
             on
             the
             like
             ground
             ,
             and
             so
             perhaps
             the
             Building
             will
             be
             united
             ,
             and
             raised
             to
             some
             height
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             Reason
             only
             is
             able
             to
             shew
             us
             this
             ground
             :
             Sense
             of
             it self
             is
             not
             capable
             to
             behold
             it
             ;
             nay
             let
             Sense
             but
             point
             out
             a
             foundation
             ,
             with
             Reason
             accompanying
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             time
             assisting
             it
             ,
             if
             Reason
             once
             draw
             back
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             shew
             to
             the
             Affection
             any
             ground
             for
             distrust
             ;
             though
             we
             cannot
             say
             ,
             but
             a
             man
             may
             continue
             to
             love
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             be
             but
             a
             weak
             and
             feeble
             Love
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             Friendship
             can
             never
             be
             raised
             thereon
             .
             And
             therefore
             though
             a
             man
             heap
             all
             the
             kindness
             he
             can
             possibly
             invent
             ,
             and
             rain
             showers
             of
             Gold
             upon
             another
             ;
             If
             that
             other
             having
             his
             Reason
             about
             him
             ,
             free
             and
             at
             liberty
             ,
             do
             but
             once
             espy
             ,
             that
             he
             defrauds
             a
             third
             person
             by
             injustice
             ,
             towards
             the
             doing
             it
             ;
             Let
             him
             take
             my
             opinion
             for
             Oracle
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             deliver
             it
             as
             such
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             though
             he
             (a)
             
               augment
               the
               gifts
            
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             says
             in
             another
             case
             ,
             That
             man
             shall
             never
             love
             him
             ,
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             and
             yet
             there
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             continue
             a
             mutual
             Love
             between
             these
             two
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             Sense
             ,
             but
             no
             interchangeable
             view
             for
             a
             trust
             ,
             which
             I
             say
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             Friendship
             .
             This
             is
             the
             prospect
             of
             Reason
             only
             ,
             and
             within
             its
             Judicatory
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             view
             of
             Sense
             ,
             no
             nor
             of
             Grace
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             a
             special
             divine
             gift
             ,
             not
             inherent
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             ever
             bearing
             Charity
             in
             company
             with
             it
             ,
             through
             Charity
             ,
             is
             apt
             to
             pass
             too
             favourable
             a
             censure
             ,
             and
             condemning
             none
             ,
             beholds
             every
             man
             through
             it
             (
             notwithstanding
             
             any
             inequality
             or
             the
             like
             )
             a
             fit
             subject
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             Now
             because
             self-love
             ,
             or
             sensual
             Love
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             and
             friendly
             Love
             ,
             in
             man
             only
             ,
             may
             all
             subsist
             together
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             so
             complicated
             as
             we
             said
             ,
             and
             folded
             one
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             easily
             distinguish
             them
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             a
             pretence
             only
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             wrapped
             in
             amongst
             them
             ,
             I
             will
             further
             indeavour
             to
             distinguish
             them
             a
             little
             by
             a
             plain
             familiar
             instance
             or
             two
             .
          
           
             I
             behold
             somewhat
             of
             truth
             and
             fidelity
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             by
             the
             judicature
             of
             my
             Reason
             ,
             I
             relieve
             him
             in
             his
             Wants
             ,
             I
             after
             confer
             many
             gifts
             on
             him
             ;
             You
             'l
             say
             he
             has
             reason
             to
             love
             me
             ;
             I
             say
             so
             too
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             be
             but
             with
             a
             sensual
             Love
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Reason
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             first
             case
             he
             may
             think
             ;
             and
             his
             Reason
             may
             well
             allow
             of
             such
             thoughts
             ;
             My
             Charity
             or
             kindness
             ,
             was
             with
             an
             eye
             to
             some
             praise
             ,
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             men
             ,
             &c.
             or
             at
             least
             in
             expectation
             of
             some
             future
             reward
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             beholding
             any
             thing
             of
             good
             in
             him
             :
             In
             the
             second
             case
             he
             may
             with
             the
             like
             reason
             conjecture
             ,
             my
             liberality
             flowed
             with
             expectation
             of
             a
             return
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             reference
             to
             my
             own
             Worldy
             advantage
             ,
             that
             I
             intended
             to
             make
             use
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             But
             if
             at
             any
             time
             there
             appear
             to
             this
             man
             ,
             a
             sight
             of
             truth
             in
             me
             ;
             that
             upon
             the
             greatest
             advantages
             ,
             or
             greatest
             offers
             and
             temptations
             to
             desert
             him
             ,
             I
             stuck
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             drawn
             to
             do
             him
             the
             least
             injury
             ,
             or
             injustice
             ,
             for
             any
             gain
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             he
             behold
             the
             principles
             of
             Justice
             and
             Honesty
             engraven
             in
             me
             ;
             He
             will
             then
             think
             it
             proceeded
             from
             my
             view
             of
             his
             deserts
             ,
             and
             some
             good
             I
             saw
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             like
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             placing
             some
             trust
             and
             confidence
             in
             this
             my
             Love
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             me
             a
             return
             ,
             and
             love
             me
             cordially
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             with
             the
             allowance
             of
             his
             Reason
             ,
             free
             and
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             call
             a
             rational
             Love
             ,
             or
             friendly
             Love
             ,
             and
             the
             inition
             of
             true
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             We
             will
             imagine
             there
             are
             three
             persons
             ,
             before
             whom
             I
             have
             a
             Cause
             depending
             ,
             to
             corrupt
             whom
             I
             offer
             to
             each
             a
             Bribe
             ;
             the
             one
             refuses
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             accept
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             I
             have
             a
             Judgment
             by
             the
             two
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             sensual
             appetite
             or
             desire
             ,
             and
             am
             very
             well
             pleased
             therewith
             ;
             the
             question
             is
             ,
             whether
             of
             these
             I
             should
             love
             best
             from
             my
             heart
             root
             or
             soonest
             enter
             into
             a
             League
             of
             Friendship
             with
             ;
             Undoubtedly
             
             he
             who
             refused
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             must
             necessarily
             love
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             who
             gave
             judgment
             for
             me
             according
             to
             my
             sensual
             desire
             ,
             best
             ,
             with
             a
             sensual
             Love
             ;
             Now
             in
             this
             case
             of
             my
             sensual
             Love
             to
             the
             two
             ,
             Reason
             was
             assistant
             towards
             the
             raising
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             could
             not
             have
             thought
             on
             a
             Bribe
             ;
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Reason
             free
             and
             at
             liberty
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             thing
             solely
             ,
             which
             causes
             me
             to
             love
             him
             who
             refused
             my
             Bribe
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             beholding
             his
             integrity
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             do
             that
             by
             Sense
             ,
             his
             action
             being
             ,
             or
             working
             visibly
             against
             my
             interest
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             two
             Litigants
             before
             me
             ;
             the
             one
             a
             Christian
             by
             the
             Seal
             of
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             outward
             profession
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             ;
             the
             other
             not
             ,
             but
             a
             Turk
             ,
             we
             will
             suppose
             ;
             These
             two
             I
             delay
             in
             point
             of
             judgment
             ,
             with
             some
             shew
             perhaps
             of
             my
             readiness
             to
             take
             a
             Bribe
             from
             either
             ;
             the
             Christian
             offers
             me
             one
             ,
             the
             Turk
             not
             ,
             but
             trusting
             to
             the
             merits
             and
             justice
             of
             his
             Cause
             ,
             and
             hating
             and
             detesting
             corruption
             in
             such
             case
             (
             as
             I
             observe
             )
             utterly
             refuses
             ;
             though
             upon
             hearing
             ,
             I
             were
             fully
             satisfied
             of
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Christians
             cause
             ,
             and
             gave
             judgment
             for
             him
             ;
             whether
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             should
             I
             have
             the
             firmest
             or
             deepest
             Love
             for
             ,
             or
             soonest
             enter
             into
             a
             league
             of
             Friendship
             with
             upon
             occasion
             ?
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             the
             Turk
             .
             For
             as
             concerning
             the
             Christian's
             action
             ,
             my
             Reason
             will
             inform
             me
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             person
             that
             indeavours
             to
             corrupt
             me
             by
             Bribe
             ,
             but
             either
             thinks
             I
             am
             unjust
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             would
             have
             me
             so
             .
             If
             I
             once
             suspect
             he
             thinks
             me
             unjust
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             in
             vain
             to
             love
             him
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Friend
             ,
             for
             he
             can
             never
             love
             me
             so
             again
             ,
             or
             place
             any
             trust
             or
             repose
             in
             me
             .
             If
             I
             perceive
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             me
             to
             be
             unjust
             ,
             he
             is
             most
             certainly
             so
             himself
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             can
             place
             no
             trust
             or
             repose
             in
             him
             .
             Now
             if
             outward
             profession
             were
             to
             be
             the
             standard
             of
             this
             Love
             ,
             and
             my
             own
             Religion
             the
             guide
             ,
             I
             should
             sooner
             make
             choice
             of
             the
             Christian
             for
             my
             Friend
             ;
             For
             I
             behold
             him
             through
             Grace
             ,
             the
             better
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             and
             believe
             the
             Turk
             a
             Reprobate
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             hate
             of
             corruption
             ,
             and
             Love
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Christian
             may
             be
             by
             repentance
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Grace
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             injustice
             in
             him
             ;
             yet
             beholding
             and
             condemning
             falshood
             in
             any
             man
             by
             my
             Reason
             ,
             I
             cannot
             in
             that
             man
             place
             a
             trust
             ,
             or
             repose
             ,
             with
             allowance
             of
             my
             Reason
             ,
             nor
             raise
             a
             trust
             in
             my
             Soul
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             confide
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             effected
             through
             Reason
             ,
             as
             the
             proper
             Judge
             
             of
             human
             Safety
             ,
             or
             felicity
             here
             ;
             for
             upon
             that
             is
             Friendship
             builded
             ,
             not
             on
             future
             hopes
             ,
             or
             Heavenly
             prospects
             ;
             And
             therefore
             Grace
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             prospect
             ,
             through
             Faith
             ,
             of
             future
             felicity
             ,
             can
             neither
             create
             friendly
             Love
             ,
             nor
             judge
             rightly
             of
             a
             fit
             subject
             thereof
             ;
             but
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Whoever
             would
             be
             my
             Friend
             ,
             I
             desire
             he
             may
             so
             be
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             formation
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             allowance
             of
             his
             Reason
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             any
             man
             can
             behold
             in
             me
             (
             whatever
             he
             see
             in
             himself
             )
             worthy
             friendly
             Love
             ,
             by
             any
             other
             light
             than
             that
             of
             Reason
             ;
             Neither
             do
             I
             know
             ,
             if
             his
             love
             should
             move
             otherwise
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             greater
             gift
             ,
             how
             to
             repay
             him
             (
             a
             burthen
             to
             every
             man
             till
             it
             be
             done
             )
             but
             by
             such
             a
             return
             ,
             a
             Love
             from
             my
             Reason
             ;
             since
             I
             confess
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             other
             light
             to
             do
             it
             by
             ,
             nor
             without
             it
             can
             judge
             of
             the
             reality
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             or
             any
             good
             in
             him
             .
             I
             know
             there
             are
             some
             men
             ,
             who
             would
             confine
             their
             Love
             to
             move
             only
             by
             what
             they
             call
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Delusion
             ,
             rather
             than
             Love
             ,
             will
             appear
             by
             its
             confinement
             within
             such
             a
             particular
             Sphere
             .
             That
             Spirit
             of
             Love
             ,
             surely
             directs
             us
             not
             to
             reject
             any
             man
             ,
             in
             whom
             we
             behold
             just
             and
             upright
             dealing
             ,
             and
             other
             effects
             of
             a
             sincere
             ,
             and
             well-disposed
             mind
             ,
             by
             our
             Reason
             ;
             what
             falls
             not
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             that
             light
             ,
             viz.
             Reason
             ,
             may
             be
             beheld
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             infuses
             it
             through
             the
             merits
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             not
             by
             us
             ;
             And
             whom
             I
             think
             we
             do
             ill
             to
             vouch
             in
             our
             ordinary
             familiar
             intercourses
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             so
             much
             a
             party
             that
             he
             must
             love
             only
             as
             we
             ,
             whilst
             we
             love
             only
             as
             we
             please
             ,
             and
             as
             our
             own
             fancy
             doth
             direct
             us
             .
             To
             love
             as
             Friends
             needs
             not
             the
             seal
             of
             adoption
             and
             Grace
             ,
             the
             seal
             of
             Creation
             is
             sufficient
             .
             You
             have
             seen
             doubtless
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ,
             contracted
             mystical
             subscriptions
             ,
             in
             very
             familiar
             Epistles
             ,
             such
             as
             ,
             Yours
             ,
             or
             
               thine
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             only
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             be
             good
             and
             allowable
             in
             some
             Sense
             ,
             cannot
             be
             acceptable
             in
             the
             common
             notion
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             men
             ,
             neither
             can
             we
             rationally
             think
             ,
             such
             men
             will
             ever
             love
             us
             as
             sober
             men
             ,
             when
             once
             they
             seem
             to
             think
             themselves
             out
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             in
             it
             .
             But
             we
             may
             allow
             such
             as
             in
             our
             days
             use
             the
             salutation
             ,
             and
             who
             make
             bold
             thus
             to
             write
             in
             every
             Epistle
             ,
             to
             cloud
             their
             kindness
             in
             Divinity
             ;
             since
             there
             never
             was
             party
             (
             some
             thereof
             at
             least
             )
             that
             bore
             about
             them
             less
             of
             humanity
             .
             But
             if
             such
             kind
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             would
             seem
             out
             of
             the
             flesh
             here
             ,
             and
             reject
             all
             moral
             Vertue
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             as
             insignificant
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             drawn
             to
             affect
             ,
             
             or
             love
             us
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             aforesaid
             ;
             nor
             imbrace
             us
             for
             any
             Justice
             ,
             or
             Mercy
             shewed
             them
             (
             for
             as
             for
             Spiritual
             Graces
             ,
             theirs
             and
             ours
             are
             equally
             invisible
             )
             we
             shall
             do
             well
             so
             to
             frame
             our
             ways
             ,
             as
             to
             please
             our
             Maker
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             become
             our
             enemies
             because
             we
             do
             not
             take
             the
             same
             imaginary
             flight
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             may
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             us
             lyes
             ,
             we
             may
             have
             peace
             with
             all
             men
             .
             In
             the
             Christian
             World
             I
             doubt
             ,
             nay
             I
             believe
             ,
             there
             is
             least
             visibility
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             ;
             that
             the
             very
             outward
             noble
             badge
             or
             cognizance
             of
             Christianity
             (
             I
             will
             not
             say
             true
             Christianity
             )
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Satan
             ,
             has
             so
             much
             elevated
             many
             Souls
             in
             opinion
             and
             fancy
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             think
             no
             others
             ,
             who
             wear
             it
             not
             outwardly
             for
             ostentation
             and
             shew
             (
             as
             themselves
             )
             worthy
             their
             common
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             seeming
             unhappiness
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             that
             our
             Affection
             cannot
             be
             long
             at
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             Love
             in
             man
             only
             ,
             has
             such
             several
             Pilots
             or
             Guides
             ;
             Sense
             would
             have
             it
             stay
             at
             home
             chiefly
             ,
             and
             please
             ,
             or
             work
             for
             the
             Body
             ;
             that
             at
             least
             it
             should
             not
             move
             far
             ,
             nor
             otherwise
             than
             to
             bring
             in
             freight
             for
             the
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             of
             that
             .
             Reason
             would
             ,
             it
             should
             traffick
             abroad
             ,
             and
             imbrace
             whatsoever
             that
             heholds
             good
             and
             virtuous
             ,
             laudable
             ,
             and
             amiable
             in
             another
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             withal
             ,
             therefore
             .
             Grace
             now
             and
             then
             raises
             it
             to
             mount
             upwards
             ,
             and
             beholding
             that
             fixed
             bright
             Star
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             all
             move
             ,
             attracts
             it
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             bend
             and
             incline
             thitherward
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             danger
             .
             It
             moves
             at
             all
             these
             several
             Summons
             or
             calls
             ,
             wherein
             that
             in
             Beast
             never
             stirs
             otherwise
             than
             from
             Sense
             .
             But
             yet
             upon
             every
             turn
             and
             occurrence
             so
             weak
             is
             our
             light
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             so
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             often
             clouded
             (
             through
             our
             sins
             )
             is
             that
             other
             bright
             and
             gracious
             light
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             apt
             to
             be
             drawn
             and
             haled
             home
             again
             by
             Sense
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             catches
             up
             every
             weapon
             ,
             offensive
             and
             defensive
             ,
             for
             the
             Body
             ;
             Anger
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Thus
             are
             we
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             contrary
             Winds
             ,
             and
             often
             shipwracked
             ,
             before
             we
             come
             to
             shoot
             that
             dreadful
             gulf
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             well
             cry
             out
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             
               O
               wretched
               men
               that
               we
               are
               ,
               who
               shall
               deliver
               us
               from
               this
               Body
               of
               Death
            
             ?
             Reason
             sooner
             than
             Sense
             ,
             will
             shew
             us
             some
             ground
             whereon
             we
             may
             anchor
             ,
             and
             fix
             our
             Love
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             good
             and
             pleasant
             harbour
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             it self
             will
             often
             loosen
             it
             again
             ,
             by
             shewing
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             sandy
             ;
             that
             there
             is
             no
             trust
             in
             
             man
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             that
             whatsoever
             we
             see
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             Truth
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             of
             goodness
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             those
             are
             not
             things
             of
             permanency
             in
             them
             .
             Men
             are
             various
             ,
             fickle
             ,
             and
             mutable
             in
             their
             Habits
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Affections
             too
             ;
             We
             cannot
             rationally
             trust
             our selves
             ,
             We
             have
             no
             power
             over
             our selves
             ,
             't
             is
             most
             certain
             ;
             And
             we
             have
             beheld
             some
             ,
             seemingly
             very
             rational
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Grace
             ,
             destroy
             that
             Body
             they
             best
             loved
             ,
             their
             own
             ,
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             ;
             And
             how
             then
             can
             we
             place
             any
             setled
             trust
             in
             another
             ?
             Faith
             must
             throw
             us
             out
             at
             last
             ,
             an
             anchor
             for
             the
             Soul
             ,
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             ,
             and
             that
             must
             be
             of
             Love
             ,
             not
             that
             it
             directs
             ,
             or
             should
             direct
             our
             Love
             ,
             quatenus
             human
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             Reason
             ;
             But
             it
             may
             inflame
             our
             Love
             to
             that
             height
             towards
             our
             Maker
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             troubled
             above
             measure
             ,
             though
             we
             behold
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             human
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             falshood
             and
             treachery
             of
             our
             dearest
             Friends
             ,
             though
             they
             deceive
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             World
             forsake
             us
             ,
             nay
             (a)
             
               Though
               the
               Earth
               be
               moved
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               hills
               be
               carried
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Sea.
            
             We
             may
             wish
             perhaps
             ,
             but
             as
             much
             setledness
             of
             Affection
             ,
             and
             seeming
             constancy
             of
             Nature
             amongst
             our selves
             ,
             as
             in
             those
             poor
             Creatures
             which
             serve
             us
             ,
             and
             were
             created
             (
             next
             to
             God's
             Glory
             )
             for
             our
             use
             ;
             that
             we
             might
             find
             ground
             to
             trust
             each
             other
             here
             ,
             and
             lodge
             our
             Affection
             safe
             ,
             out
             of
             our selves
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             in
             any
             fellow-member
             ,
             since
             we
             can
             behold
             no
             better
             by
             our
             Sense
             ,
             nor
             comprehend
             what
             is
             above
             us
             ,
             by
             our
             Reason
             ;
             But
             his
             Wisdom
             is
             infinite
             and
             unsearchable
             ,
             and
             yet
             perhaps
             may
             appear
             to
             us
             herein
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             trust
             (
             even
             while
             here
             )
             in
             none
             ,
             but
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             for
             ever
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             Lord
             over
             all
             ;
             And
             who
             ,
             if
             we
             love
             him
             ,
             will
             withhold
             nothing
             he
             sees
             good
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             become
             himself
             our
             Comforter
             in
             all
             our
             Afflictions
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             EPIST.
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             different
             vain
             pursuits
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             accuse
             each
             other
             of
             Folly
             ,
             though
             not
             our selves
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             all
             Fools
             in
             some
             degree
             .
             That
             no
             pursuit
             of
             the
             Soul
             here
             ,
             is
             praise-worthy
             or
             commendable
             ,
             further
             than
             it
             intentionally
             advances
             God's
             Glory
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             mark
             set
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             which
             if
             we
             do
             not
             behold
             ,
             in
             all
             our
             travails
             ,
             our
             labour
             will
             not
             profit
             .
          
           
             IN
             my
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             I
             made
             some
             glance
             at
             the
             various
             and
             different
             pursuits
             of
             it
             in
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             affectionary
             or
             imbracing
             part
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             could
             not
             but
             behold
             withal
             the
             several
             opinions
             that
             men
             seem
             to
             have
             of
             the
             pursuit
             of
             each
             others
             Affection
             ,
             how
             vain
             every
             man
             thinks
             that
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             he
             himself
             affects
             not
             ,
             or
             desires
             .
             But
             the
             beholding
             the
             variety
             of
             opinions
             and
             judgments
             in
             the
             case
             (
             with
             the
             folly
             and
             madness
             of
             all
             men
             )
             would
             have
             conduced
             little
             to
             the
             present
             cure
             of
             any
             Soul
             diseased
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             needed
             not
             to
             insert
             my
             thoughts
             thereabout
             in
             such
             Treatise
             ;
             but
             have
             reserved
             and
             now
             sent
             them
             to
             you
             for
             your
             perusal
             .
          
           
             Truth
             is
             ,
             all
             our
             courses
             (
             as
             various
             as
             they
             are
             )
             in
             any
             excess
             ,
             and
             not
             necessarily
             relating
             to
             some
             other
             end
             ,
             than
             what
             they
             seem
             to
             an
             ordinary
             Spectator
             to
             tend
             after
             ,
             are
             equally
             frivolous
             and
             vain
             ;
             and
             though
             we
             are
             every
             one
             of
             us
             very
             dimm-sighted
             towards
             any
             espial
             of
             our
             own
             follies
             ,
             and
             ridiculous
             eager
             and
             longing
             pursuits
             ,
             yet
             are
             we
             quick
             and
             apt
             enough
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             deride
             the
             same
             madness
             and
             folly
             in
             others
             ;
             and
             we
             never
             need
             ,
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             attribute
             laughter
             to
             him
             who
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             from
             his
             only
             or
             alone
             beholding
             our
             futile
             contrivances
             ;
             since
             we
             our selves
             are
             able
             to
             afford
             it
             one
             another
             ,
             from
             the
             weak
             inspection
             we
             do
             ,
             or
             are
             able
             to
             make
             into
             any
             mans
             madness
             or
             folly
             ,
             but
             our
             own
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             think
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             who
             affords
             himself
             that
             blessed
             center
             of
             rest
             unto
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             our
             best
             and
             chiefest
             Affections
             ,
             might
             from
             very
             gratitude
             rationally
             tend
             ,
             has
             of
             his
             abundant
             wisdom
             and
             gracious
             goodness
             ,
             permitted
             and
             allowed
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             divers
             and
             innocent
             vagrancy
             towards
             various
             and
             several
             terrestrial
             objects
             ;
             but
             withal
             ,
             so
             framed
             the
             Intellect
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             as
             that
             each
             
             several
             person
             shall
             in
             some
             manner
             ,
             or
             measure
             approve
             and
             allow
             of
             such
             honest
             tendency
             of
             his
             own
             Affections
             ,
             beyond
             those
             of
             another
             mans
             moving
             another
             way
             ;
             and
             take
             such
             satisfaction
             and
             acquiescence
             therein
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             to
             hugg
             and
             please
             himself
             in
             his
             own
             choice
             ,
             as
             either
             to
             pity
             or
             deride
             another
             whose
             labour
             or
             indeavour
             is
             exercised
             in
             a
             different
             way
             ,
             though
             that
             of
             either
             (
             unless
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             advancement
             or
             setting
             forth
             the
             glory
             of
             that
             first
             cause
             which
             few
             behold
             )
             is
             equally
             vain
             .
             Do
             we
             not
             think
             our
             State
             Politicks
             look
             on
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             Fools
             and
             Ideots
             ?
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             some
             whose
             Affections
             are
             not
             so
             Worldly
             mounting
             (
             though
             perhaps
             they
             carry
             about
             as
             able
             a
             purveyor
             or
             contriver
             for
             their
             Affections
             )
             laugh
             at
             those
             gins
             and
             traps
             ,
             those
             men
             lay
             ,
             to
             catch
             themselves
             as
             often
             as
             another
             .
             Surely
             if
             a
             man
             could
             become
             a
             discerner
             of
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             might
             espy
             in
             a
             number
             of
             Mechanicks
             ,
             very
             mean
             ,
             if
             not
             derisory
             ones
             ,
             of
             a
             man
             imploying
             his
             time
             ,
             beating
             his
             brains
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             or
             at
             study
             for
             some
             rare
             ,
             new
             or
             useful
             invention
             ;
             although
             without
             some
             such
             labour
             ,
             or
             study
             at
             first
             ,
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Democritus
             ,
             had
             neither
             known
             his
             craft
             ,
             or
             mystery
             so
             called
             ,
             nor
             had
             been
             acquainted
             with
             that
             God
             he
             adores
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             labours
             for
             ,
             Mammon
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             every
             ordinary
             Virtuoso
             is
             ready
             to
             deride
             ,
             and
             contemn
             such
             a
             Craftsman
             ,
             whose
             ordinary
             course
             of
             life
             in
             his
             Shop
             ,
             has
             little
             more
             of
             sagacity
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             it
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             a
             Spider
             in
             his
             Web
             ,
             nimbly
             running
             and
             catching
             at
             every
             one
             that
             enters
             ,
             to
             suck
             some
             profit
             or
             advantage
             therefrom
             .
             Neither
             of
             these
             perhaps
             beholding
             a
             wise
             disposal
             from
             above
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             once
             extracting
             from
             their
             Intellect
             any
             such
             Moral
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             deducible
             from
             such
             like
             story
             ,
             or
             Fable
             ,
             as
             is
             made
             of
             a
             blind
             and
             lame
             man's
             meeting
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             ones
             sight
             was
             given
             to
             direct
             the
             others
             legs
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             legs
             ,
             to
             assist
             his
             eyes
             ,
             or
             sight
             .
             Now
             though
             some
             things
             have
             obtained
             the
             general
             assent
             of
             the
             best
             and
             clearest
             Intellects
             (
             as
             we
             observe
             by
             the
             daily
             pursuit
             )
             to
             be
             good
             and
             desirable
             ,
             as
             Power
             ,
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             Empire
             ,
             Ornaments
             rather
             than
             goods
             ,
             and
             allowed
             as
             good
             ,
             to
             please
             the
             Ringleader
             of
             Affections
             to
             Perdition
             ,
             Pride
             ;
             Yet
             that
             judgment
             is
             passed
             over
             ,
             before
             the
             enjoyment
             ,
             and
             though
             Pride
             will
             not
             suffer
             it
             publickly
             to
             be
             reversed
             ,
             I
             dare
             boldly
             say
             't
             is
             ever
             done
             in
             private
             ;
             and
             were
             it
             not
             for
             somewhat
             of
             Pride
             ,
             every
             publick
             man
             would
             become
             private
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             
             the
             Soul
             which
             pursues
             dominion
             may
             at
             preview
             expect
             beautiful
             Attendants
             and
             Concomitants
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             many
             ,
             if
             not
             most
             desirable
             goods
             in
             its
             power
             ,
             as
             Riches
             ,
             Pleasure
             ,
             Ease
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             too
             by
             imputation
             :
             Yet
             were
             it
             possible
             to
             resort
             to
             the
             greatest
             Favourite
             ,
             the
             World
             ever
             had
             in
             that
             case
             (
             and
             for
             instance
             let
             that
             Favourite
             be
             the
             first
             Caesar
             )
             and
             obtain
             his
             response
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             own
             happiness
             ,
             while
             here
             ;
             I
             do
             believe
             and
             am
             fully
             perswaded
             in
             my self
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             to
             little
             or
             no
             other
             effect
             ,
             than
             what
             we
             have
             received
             at
             home
             from
             one
             of
             our
             own
             Nation
             already
             ,
             
               That
               men
               in
               great
               power
               and
               place
               ,
               must
               borrow
               other
               mens
               fancies
               and
               opinions
               to
               think
               themselves
               happy
               by
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               never
               so
               in
               their
               own
               .
            
             I
             would
             not
             be
             thought
             here
             to
             descant
             upon
             those
             ,
             whom
             this
             cross
             is
             barely
             laid
             on
             (
             doubtless
             God
             makes
             it
             more
             easy
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             reasonably
             imagine
             )
             but
             I
             speak
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             snatch
             up
             this
             cross
             ,
             to
             lay
             it
             on
             their
             own
             backs
             ,
             who
             certainly
             are
             Fools
             therein
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             why
             we
             may
             not
             well
             account
             that
             man
             ,
             Caesar
             ,
             of
             the
             number
             .
             There
             was
             never
             any
             thing
             attributed
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             said
             of
             him
             (
             and
             much
             has
             been
             said
             )
             which
             ,
             I
             protest
             ,
             I
             ever
             held
             upon
             serious
             thoughts
             ,
             worthy
             emulation
             ,
             unless
             his
             great
             mercy
             and
             clemency
             ;
             which
             every
             private
             man
             is
             capable
             to
             appear
             with
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             the
             same
             luster
             ,
             and
             splendor
             .
             Solomon's
             truth
             is
             able
             to
             extort
             confession
             from
             any
             man
             in
             a
             sedate
             ,
             and
             sober
             temper
             (
             with
             an
             only
             added
             to
             it
             )
             that
             (a)
             
               that
               is
               to
               be
               desired
               of
               a
               man
               is
               his
               goodness
            
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             a
             magnanimous
             and
             noble
             saying
             of
             Alexander
             (
             whom
             upon
             comparison
             with
             the
             other
             I
             cannot
             but
             ever
             prefer
             )
             to
             Taxiles
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             wise
             King
             by
             the
             story
             ,
             I
             will
             fight
             with
             thee
             in
             honesty
             ,
             and
             courtesie
             ,
             because
             thou
             shalt
             not
             exceed
             me
             in
             bounty
             and
             liberality
             .
             A
             great
             Commander
             (
             though
             not
             so
             great
             as
             either
             of
             the
             other
             )
             could
             once
             say
             ;
             that
             were
             not
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             great
             and
             infinite
             ,
             men
             of
             their
             profession
             ,
             and
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             could
             have
             little
             hopes
             of
             any
             future
             bliss
             of
             happiness
             .
             And
             certainly
             as
             little
             real
             happiness
             ,
             or
             quiet
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             here
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             by
             one
             whose
             course
             of
             life
             is
             a
             very
             bereaving
             of
             many
             innocent
             Souls
             of
             their
             very
             outward
             and
             present
             peace
             ,
             ease
             and
             rest
             :
             And
             yet
             we
             would
             most
             willingly
             be
             all
             Caesars
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             obtain
             that
             Title
             ,
             Power
             and
             Dignity
             without
             labour
             and
             pains
             .
             What
             's
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             this
             ?
             Why
             I
             will
             say
             it
             is
             Pride
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             that
             only
             ,
             that
             in
             labour
             and
             travel
             ;
             brought
             forth
             those
             words
             from
             Caesar
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             rather
             
             be
             the
             first
             man
             in
             a
             mean
             Village
             ,
             than
             the
             second
             man
             in
             Rome
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             neither
             was
             a
             wise
             ,
             or
             a
             manly
             Saying
             ,
             (
             though
             others
             will
             think
             otherwise
             )
             and
             that
             it
             was
             the
             thought
             of
             future
             fame
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             that
             framed
             it
             .
             Fame
             with
             her
             painted
             wings
             ,
             memorious
             fame
             ,
             well
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             great
             sign
             of
             the
             Souls
             immortality
             ,
             that
             seeing
             she
             must
             not
             always
             abide
             here
             ,
             would
             leave
             a
             perpetual
             remembrance
             of
             her self
             behind
             ;
             And
             yet
             as
             it
             is
             vain
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             right
             Caesar
             ,
             is
             at
             all
             sensible
             of
             its
             fame
             ,
             with
             us
             ;
             so
             I
             offer
             ,
             whether
             any
             of
             us
             ,
             may
             not
             if
             we
             please
             ,
             be
             an
             imaginary
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             as
             well
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             of
             Fame
             .
             For
             if
             a
             man
             will
             but
             take
             the
             advice
             given
             to
             the
             covetous
             man
             in
             the
             Fable
             ,
             who
             had
             lost
             his
             hid
             treasure
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             take
             and
             hide
             a
             stone
             ,
             and
             imagine
             it
             to
             be
             Gold
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             have
             the
             same
             effect
             towards
             his
             happiness
             :
             So
             let
             a
             man
             but
             think
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             Soul
             which
             is
             so
             much
             magnified
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             shall
             be
             his
             ;
             It
             will
             be
             then
             ,
             all
             one
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             the
             man
             ,
             while
             he
             lived
             .
          
           
             But
             who
             is
             so
             mad
             to
             part
             with
             any
             one
             Virtue
             ,
             for
             Honour
             ,
             as
             necessity
             often
             inforces
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             will
             needs
             get
             it
             ?
             It
             was
             a
             pretty
             Saying
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             a
             true
             one
             ,
             of
             the
             Priest
             to
             Marcellus
             ,
             about
             to
             build
             a
             Temple
             to
             Honour
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             that
             those
             two
             Gods
             could
             not
             dwell
             together
             under
             one
             roof
             ;
             nor
             I
             think
             be
             brought
             together
             to
             attend
             on
             one
             Soul
             ,
             unless
             Honour
             were
             Native
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             of
             a
             stirring
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             building
             Temples
             here
             for
             Diana
             ,
             that
             is
             gains
             (
             a
             thing
             not
             of
             so
             great
             esteem
             in
             the
             World
             though
             as
             generally
             affected
             )
             he
             will
             usually
             be
             building
             of
             Babels
             ,
             to
             get
             himself
             a
             name
             .
             We
             shall
             find
             in
             every
             brave
             Spirit
             (
             so
             intitled
             )
             something
             of
             the
             Roman
             temper
             ;
             It
             would
             leave
             some
             mark
             of
             its
             being
             here
             ,
             and
             never
             considers
             of
             any
             such
             saying
             ,
             as
             ,
             (a)
             
               Thou
               fool
               this
               night
               ,
               &c.
            
             much
             less
             that
             the
             world
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             continue
             ,
             when
             neither
             the
             word
             Roman
             ,
             nor
             the
             name
             of
             any
             one
             Family
             ,
             or
             People
             ,
             now
             being
             on
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             (
             unless
             what
             is
             already
             registred
             in
             Scripture
             )
             shall
             be
             used
             in
             mens
             mouths
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             known
             .
             Let
             no
             man
             too
             confidently
             think
             of
             immortalizing
             his
             name
             ,
             either
             from
             Writing
             ,
             or
             the
             Press
             ;
             It
             was
             a
             bold
             thought
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             saying
             ,
             which
             proceeded
             from
             one
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             finished
             his
             work
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             live
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             Iupiters
             (b)
             anger
             .
             We
             may
             well
             think
             (
             notwithstanding
             his
             elegance
             )
             he
             never
             rightly
             understood
             his
             Iupiter
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             eternal
             power
             ,
             who
             making
             all
             things
             
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             reduce
             all
             things
             to
             nothing
             ;
             and
             cause
             things
             which
             have
             been
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             never
             were
             .
             This
             bold
             saying
             (
             with
             some
             of
             the
             like
             of
             his
             fellow
             (c)
             Poets
             )
             though
             it
             be
             not
             actually
             confuted
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             is
             not
             therefore
             to
             be
             received
             as
             Oracular
             .
             Though
             I
             believe
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             with
             others
             ,
             I
             find
             no
             firm
             or
             just
             ground
             to
             believe
             it
             is
             so
             near
             an
             end
             as
             some
             others
             have
             accounted
             it
             ,
             from
             Prophecies
             ,
             which
             I
             much
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             any
             of
             us
             ever
             yet
             rightly
             understood
             .
             And
             then
             we
             may
             as
             well
             believe
             in
             Reason
             ,
             the
             future
             oblivion
             of
             all
             present
             actions
             ,
             as
             the
             present
             oblivion
             of
             most
             past
             ones
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             of
             Nations
             ,
             for
             ought
             we
             know
             ,
             or
             can
             reasonably
             imagine
             ,
             indowed
             with
             as
             brave
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             as
             industrious
             to
             preserve
             their
             memory
             ,
             and
             deliver
             it
             over
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             as
             we
             our selves
             .
             A
             thing
             ,
             the
             whole
             race
             of
             human
             Nature
             (
             for
             want
             of
             truly
             beholding
             a
             present
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             another
             manner
             of
             future
             felicity
             )
             has
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             be
             ,
             prone
             unto
             :
             And
             I
             my self
             am
             prone
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             before
             any
             imaginary
             fifth
             Monarchy
             takes
             place
             ,
             that
             is
             before
             the
             World
             have
             an
             end
             ;
             there
             may
             be
             yet
             fifteen
             (
             or
             more
             )
             successively
             take
             place
             ,
             and
             amongst
             these
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             altogether
             irrational
             to
             conjecture
             ,
             that
             God
             to
             punish
             us
             for
             our
             Pride
             and
             self-conceit
             here
             ,
             or
             other
             secret
             purposes
             ,
             best
             known
             to
             himself
             ,
             may
             raise
             up
             one
             of
             such
             power
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             give
             Laws
             unto
             the
             World
             ;
             One
             ,
             who
             may
             make
             such
             a
             destruction
             ,
             as
             that
             in
             after
             ages
             ,
             Learning
             and
             Arts
             ,
             may
             seem
             chiefly
             beholding
             to
             some
             of
             his
             Successors
             ,
             for
             its
             rise
             .
             And
             yet
             in
             this
             rage
             and
             tempest
             ,
             to
             shew
             his
             own
             power
             and
             might
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             preserve
             intire
             his
             Holy
             word
             .
             Some
             have
             imagined
             ,
             the
             Turk
             may
             do
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             .
             Well!
             we
             have
             authority
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Of
               that
               day
               and
               hour
               knoweth
               no
               man.
            
             We
             reckon
             and
             account
             upon
             time
             ,
             while
             we
             live
             ;
             but
             as
             time
             is
             nothing
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             time
             will
             quickly
             be
             no
             more
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             we
             shall
             be
             swallowed
             up
             in
             Eternity
             .
             Indeed
             upon
             a
             call
             to
             repentance
             ,
             St.
             Iohn
             Baptist's
             words
             are
             true
             ,
             and
             necessary
             ,
             
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               is
               at
               hand
            
             :
             Our
             passage
             is
             quick
             and
             speedy
             ;
             and
             our
             Souls
             ,
             now
             Earthly
             Inhabitants
             ,
             must
             in
             short
             space
             know
             their
             doom
             :
             And
             were
             it
             imaginable
             ,
             that
             they
             with
             our
             Bodies
             could
             sleep
             and
             become
             as
             't
             were
             insensible
             till
             that
             last
             day
             ;
             though
             they
             should
             sleep
             together
             Myriads
             of
             ages
             ,
             yet
             upon
             sound
             of
             the
             last
             Trump
             ,
             and
             their
             then
             awaking
             ,
             it
             could
             seem
             no
             otherwise
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             as
             yesterday
             .
             
             Here
             do
             we
             often
             hunt
             after
             we
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             and
             think
             to
             catch
             hold
             on
             something
             stable
             and
             permanent
             ,
             but
             when
             our
             very
             Bodies
             awake
             again
             ,
             through
             their
             very
             instruments
             of
             Sense
             our
             Souls
             may
             behold
             themselves
             to
             have
             been
             here
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             dream
             .
          
           
             This
             inscription
             on
             all
             things
             here
             ,
             Vanity
             ,
             whereof
             Solomon
             seems
             to
             have
             had
             a
             full
             and
             clear
             view
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             man
             who
             first
             delivered
             the
             same
             over
             to
             us
             in
             writing
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             good
             ,
             and
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             too
             ,
             a
             gracious
             sight
             and
             prospect
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             ready
             one
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             to
             point
             us
             to
             inquire
             after
             ,
             if
             not
             find
             out
             ,
             something
             which
             is
             free
             and
             clear
             from
             such
             inscription
             :
             But
             it
             is
             a
             further
             most
             gracious
             and
             glorious
             donative
             ,
             if
             we
             ever
             behold
             it
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             never
             expect
             to
             behold
             it
             ,
             as
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             from
             our
             own
             strength
             ;
             our
             Opticks
             are
             naturally
             too
             weak
             .
             There
             have
             been
             many
             ,
             as
             well
             Heathens
             as
             others
             ,
             who
             have
             obtained
             a
             pretty
             fair
             view
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             things
             here
             below
             ,
             from
             their
             very
             light
             of
             Reason
             :
             what
             any
             of
             them
             saw
             farther
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             nor
             will
             go
             about
             to
             determine
             ;
             but
             I
             should
             have
             thought
             that
             tenth
             Satyr
             of
             Iuvenal
             ,
             to
             have
             proceeded
             from
             somewhat
             more
             than
             an
             ordinary
             poetical
             rapture
             or
             fancy
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             the
             conclusion
             therein
             ,
             
               monstro
               quod
               ipse
               tibi
               possis
               dare
               .
            
             When
             once
             we
             think
             we
             behold
             that
             sight
             ,
             as
             of
             and
             from
             our selves
             ,
             our
             eyes
             become
             weak
             ,
             and
             dazled
             ,
             and
             from
             too
             intent
             a
             view
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             we
             are
             disabled
             to
             see
             and
             contemplate
             the
             glory
             of
             another
             ;
             that
             sight
             must
             be
             reached
             unto
             us
             ,
             upon
             our
             humility
             in
             beholding
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             of
             our selves
             we
             cannot
             reach
             it
             :
             But
             this
             is
             a
             needless
             instruction
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             improper
             for
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             We
             were
             minded
             in
             our
             search
             to
             inquire
             and
             behold
             ,
             what
             and
             how
             far
             worldly
             imployments
             of
             the
             Soul
             were
             necessary
             and
             commendable
             ;
             Whereabout
             I
             never
             thought
             it
             good
             ,
             to
             indeavour
             to
             hang
             clogs
             and
             fetters
             on
             any
             mans
             ,
             but
             rather
             add
             wings
             to
             it
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             good
             to
             amaze
             men
             with
             speculative
             Notions
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             incourage
             all
             men
             to
             be
             up
             and
             doing
             ,
             provided
             a
             way
             be
             opened
             first
             ,
             to
             behold
             that
             mark
             which
             every
             Soul
             should
             chiefly
             aim
             at
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             God's
             Glory
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             a
             man
             can
             behold
             that
             ,
             and
             place
             it
             as
             the
             prime
             object
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             the
             main
             end
             ,
             and
             chief
             Scope
             and
             design
             of
             all
             his
             work
             and
             motion
             ;
             Let
             him
             go
             on
             ,
             though
             he
             expect
             and
             promise
             himself
             thereby
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             &c.
             besides
             .
             The
             Heathen
             in
             
             setting
             forth
             and
             painting
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             covered
             her
             with
             fair
             and
             rich
             outward
             ornaments
             ,
             and
             trappings
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             no
             man
             would
             take
             hold
             on
             and
             imbrace
             her
             naked
             ;
             And
             't
             is
             no
             more
             than
             what
             usually
             are
             found
             belonging
             to
             her
             :
             Yet
             these
             appurtenances
             should
             not
             be
             looked
             on
             ,
             but
             
               in
               transitu
            
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             a
             dowry
             of
             Grace
             after
             Marriage
             ,
             not
             of
             necessary
             compact
             before
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             a
             good
             primary
             intention
             ,
             in
             every
             Souls
             motion
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             very
             necessary
             and
             requisite
             ,
             for
             every
             Soul
             to
             keep
             a
             due
             and
             constant
             watch
             over
             her self
             ,
             lest
             at
             any
             time
             unawares
             she
             sacrifice
             to
             her
             own
             nets
             .
             For
             though
             her
             good
             motions
             like
             Springs
             ,
             may
             seem
             to
             proceed
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             in
             truth
             from
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             though
             as
             the
             Earth
             ,
             we
             receive
             fruit
             and
             increase
             thereby
             ,
             we
             ought
             at
             no
             time
             to
             dam
             them
             up
             within
             our
             bowels
             ,
             lest
             they
             become
             putrid
             and
             unwholesome
             ;
             but
             allow
             them
             a
             free
             passage
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             a
             quick
             return
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             acknowledgment
             ,
             to
             that
             bountiful
             Ocean
             of
             goodness
             ;
             as
             the
             necessary
             means
             of
             a
             fresh
             supply
             .
             I
             know
             nothing
             but
             that
             Agrippa
             his
             Oration
             ,
             might
             be
             good
             ,
             nay
             so
             good
             ,
             as
             a
             Stander
             by
             ,
             might
             in
             a
             good
             Sense
             take
             it
             to
             be
             rather
             
               the
               voice
               of
               God
               than
               man
            
             ;
             but
             if
             his
             Auditors
             acclamation
             in
             applying
             it
             solely
             to
             him
             ,
             were
             gross
             flattery
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             his
             reception
             in
             that
             strict
             and
             narrow
             Sense
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             damnable
             presumption
             .
          
           
             Satan
             is
             a
             subtle
             Politician
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             many
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             race
             ,
             have
             set
             forth
             with
             an
             eye
             ,
             only
             or
             chiefly
             ,
             fixed
             on
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             good
             of
             man
             ,
             have
             by
             baits
             thrown
             in
             ,
             and
             casually
             happening
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             diverted
             their
             eyes
             a
             little
             from
             the
             course
             they
             first
             steered
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             inward
             on
             themselves
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             converted
             publick
             aims
             to
             private
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             so
             intermixed
             or
             allayed
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             taken
             for
             currant
             .
             And
             when
             once
             our
             actions
             begin
             to
             carry
             upon
             them
             ,
             our
             own
             image
             and
             superscription
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             no
             difficult
             matter
             for
             the
             Devil
             to
             perswade
             us
             to
             own
             the
             Metal
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Coin
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             think
             and
             own
             our selves
             ,
             as
             well
             Miners
             as
             Forgers
             of
             our
             dependants
             fortunes
             and
             our
             own
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             who
             steers
             chiefly
             towards
             God's
             Glory
             ,
             and
             holds
             out
             in
             a
             streight
             and
             steddy
             course
             ,
             whatever
             outward
             (a)
             glorious
             acquisitions
             (
             as
             we
             sometimes
             call
             them
             and
             (b)
             Scripture
             allows
             )
             he
             obtains
             collaterally
             ;
             As
             he
             will
             find
             no
             cause
             to
             condemn
             himself
             ,
             so
             neither
             do
             I
             ,
             and
             as
             no
             man
             I
             am
             sure
             can
             
             find
             just
             Reason
             to
             envy
             his
             Worldly
             Power
             ,
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             Authority
             ,
             knowing
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             honestly
             obtained
             ,
             how
             transitory
             and
             fading
             all
             Worldly
             habiliments
             are
             ;
             So
             none
             of
             us
             can
             justly
             condemn
             or
             accuse
             such
             a
             man
             of
             vain
             glory
             ,
             but
             we
             may
             allow
             him
             some
             such
             Euge
             as
             David
             took
             up
             upon
             another
             account
             ,
             
               Good
               luck
               have
               he
               with
               his
               honour
               ,
               let
               him
               ride
               on
            
             ;
             And
             we
             who
             seem
             to
             want
             ,
             what
             such
             a
             man
             enjoys
             ,
             may
             by
             our
             contentedness
             in
             a
             mean
             estate
             ,
             with
             chearfulness
             and
             alacrity
             ,
             glorify
             God
             together
             with
             him
             ,
             since
             the
             World
             is
             able
             to
             afford
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Authority
             ,
             great
             Place
             and
             the
             like
             only
             to
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             small
             number
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             This
             
               Gloria
               in
               excelsis
            
             (
             by
             the
             way
             )
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             Canticum
             of
             our
             Souls
             in
             all
             our
             travail
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             its
             rise
             from
             our
             strongest
             and
             best
             Affection
             .
             It
             should
             be
             the
             Motto
             we
             carry
             along
             with
             us
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             white
             Banner
             ,
             as
             the
             Ensign
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             of
             
               In
               nomine
               domini
            
             ,
             in
             a
             bloody
             and
             warlike
             one
             .
             It
             is
             indeed
             a
             most
             angelical
             Anthem
             ,
             yet
             it
             must
             be
             taken
             whole
             ,
             as
             they
             sang
             it
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             all
             .
             I
             have
             wondred
             at
             the
             once
             leaving
             out
             
               Gloria
               patri
               ,
               &c.
            
             appointed
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             the
             bearing
             of
             those
             Heavenly
             Songs
             ,
             or
             Hymns
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             have
             sometimes
             thought
             ,
             it
             would
             never
             have
             been
             ordered
             to
             be
             omitted
             ,
             unless
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             desired
             neither
             peace
             on
             Earth
             ,
             nor
             good
             will
             towards
             men
             .
             This
             is
             a
             thing
             ,
             if
             any
             ,
             to
             be
             preferred
             above
             our
             own
             salvation
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             take
             leave
             here
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             opinion
             ,
             It
             was
             this
             alone
             which
             made
             St.
             Paul
             wish
             himself
             Anathema
             ;
             for
             in
             my
             weak
             judgment
             ,
             I
             cannot
             take
             the
             meaning
             of
             those
             words
             (
             usher'd
             in
             with
             such
             a
             serious
             protestation
             as
             ,
             
               I
               speak
               the
               truth
               in
               Christ
               ,
               I
               lye
               not
               ,
               my
               conscience
               also
               bearing
               me
               witness
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             )
             otherwise
             ;
             I
             cannot
             think
             ,
             his
             Charity
             did
             so
             abound
             ,
             or
             overflow
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             wished
             his
             brethrens
             salvation
             before
             his
             own
             ,
             as
             some
             :
             For
             to
             wish
             evil
             to
             ones
             self
             ,
             is
             impossible
             ,
             and
             to
             wish
             anothers
             good
             before
             ones
             own
             ,
             is
             so
             too
             ,
             and
             also
             irregular
             ;
             we
             being
             at
             utmost
             commanded
             to
             love
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             our selves
             ;
             the
             whole
             heart
             is
             only
             due
             to
             the
             Maker
             ,
             and
             Framer
             of
             all
             hearts
             ,
             for
             whose
             Glory
             all
             things
             were
             made
             .
             But
             this
             I
             think
             is
             his
             meaning
             ;
             that
             were
             it
             possible
             God's
             Glory
             could
             once
             come
             in
             competition
             with
             ones
             own
             ,
             or
             other
             mens
             salvation
             ,
             the
             first
             were
             to
             be
             preferred
             by
             us
             ;
             And
             this
             he
             brings
             in
             as
             a
             Preface
             to
             his
             explanation
             of
             God's
             promise
             made
             to
             
             Abraham's
             Seed
             ;
             that
             all
             are
             not
             children
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             which
             are
             
             Abraham's
             Seed
             ,
             but
             some
             others
             ;
             and
             is
             an
             answer
             to
             an
             objection
             ,
             
             which
             might
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             preached
             that
             promise
             ,
             as
             seeming
             contrary
             to
             the
             letter
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Were
             God
             as
             cruel
             to
             some
             one
             peculiar
             part
             of
             his
             image
             ,
             as
             kind
             to
             others
             ,
             under
             the
             Notion
             of
             Predestination
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             represented
             him
             in
             their
             fancies
             ,
             and
             so
             rendred
             all
             his
             Precepts
             and
             his
             Promises
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             which
             God
             forbid
             ;
             And
             were
             I
             assured
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             my
             diligence
             ,
             all
             my
             indeavours
             ,
             and
             earnest
             requests
             ,
             to
             perform
             his
             will
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             obtain
             his
             promise
             ,
             that
             I
             were
             one
             of
             that
             irrecoverably
             secluded
             number
             ;
             I
             do
             yet
             at
             this
             present
             think
             ,
             I
             could
             notwithstanding
             any
             such
             assurance
             ,
             make
             my
             exit
             in
             these
             very
             words
             ;
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               God
               on
               high
               ,
            
             or
             sanctisicetur
             ,
             or
             
               magnificetur
               nomen
               tuum
            
             .
             And
             certainly
             who
             ever
             makes
             a
             true
             search
             into
             himself
             ,
             and
             consults
             his
             Reason
             ,
             whereby
             he
             will
             find
             God's
             prerogative
             far
             greater
             over
             us
             ,
             than
             the
             Potter
             over
             his
             Clay
             ,
             will
             find
             cause
             to
             do
             as
             much
             .
          
           
             Well!
             he
             who
             keeps
             within
             such
             a
             path
             ,
             as
             points
             ,
             and
             tends
             directly
             to
             God's
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             good
             of
             mankind
             ,
             God's
             visible
             Image
             ,
             without
             turning
             quite
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             into
             some
             other
             By-path
             or
             corner
             ,
             what
             ever
             ornaments
             or
             covering
             he
             gets
             ,
             which
             are
             often
             scattered
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             may
             lawfully
             take
             up
             and
             wear
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             esteem
             ,
             and
             account
             of
             as
             good
             worldly
             Blessings
             ;
             But
             yet
             notwithstanding
             we
             so
             do
             ,
             when
             we
             consider
             how
             cumbersom
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             troublesome
             they
             often
             prove
             to
             the
             owner
             and
             injoyer
             ,
             (
             especially
             all
             outward
             ones
             which
             concern
             the
             Body
             barely
             :
             and
             which
             when
             superfluous
             are
             reserved
             but
             for
             one
             Sense
             to
             feed
             upon
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Eye
             )
             we
             may
             with
             Reason
             reject
             them
             ;
             And
             though
             some
             men
             have
             made
             a
             shift
             sometimes
             ,
             to
             keep
             on
             those
             Plumes
             and
             Feathers
             of
             Honours
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             &c.
             and
             wore
             them
             perhaps
             ,
             both
             safely
             ,
             and
             easily
             ,
             during
             their
             lives
             ;
             Yet
             since
             we
             are
             able
             dayly
             to
             behold
             ,
             how
             certainly
             they
             are
             shed
             ,
             or
             moulten
             by
             every
             mans
             Posterity
             ,
             if
             not
             stripped
             from
             them
             by
             force
             and
             violence
             ,
             and
             that
             usually
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             short
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             thought
             by
             the
             Ancestor
             ,
             very
             fast
             pinnion'd
             to
             his
             progeny
             ;
             We
             can
             by
             no
             means
             exempt
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             from
             that
             title
             Solomon
             has
             given
             them
             .
             Nay
             ,
             we
             have
             thought
             and
             said
             that
             even
             Fame
             her self
             ,
             which
             has
             the
             most
             lasting
             Feathers
             ,
             
             and
             strongest
             Wings
             ,
             may
             yet
             lose
             them
             ,
             and
             perish
             in
             oblivion
             .
             And
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             Reason
             for
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             eager
             in
             the
             quest
             of
             any
             thing
             this
             World
             is
             able
             to
             afford
             him
             ;
             neither
             can
             we
             think
             but
             our
             most
             fortunate
             Worldly
             contrivers
             ,
             and
             happy
             men
             ,
             as
             we
             esteem
             them
             ,
             infected
             in
             some
             degree
             with
             this
             common
             disease
             of
             Folly
             and
             Madness
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             have
             felt
             the
             anguish
             and
             trouble
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             EPIST.
             VIII
             .
             That
             any
             compleat
             Happiness
             here
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             meerly
             in
             speculation
             .
             That
             natural
             indowments
             or
             excellencies
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             do
             conduce
             to
             the
             Ease
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             or
             quiet
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             desirable
             though
             we
             attain
             not
             happiness
             thereby
             .
             Learning
             or
             Knowledge
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             subtilty
             considered
             .
             That
             even
             Prudence
             the
             most
             likely
             conduct
             to
             happiness
             ,
             was
             never
             yet
             the
             constant
             concomitant
             of
             the
             clearest
             or
             brightest
             human
             Soul.
             
          
           
             THE
             Souls
             of
             men
             while
             they
             are
             here
             below
             ,
             do
             all
             agree
             in
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             wish
             or
             desire
             of
             being
             happy
             ;
             But
             what
             Happiness
             is
             ,
             wherein
             it
             consists
             ,
             or
             how
             in
             some
             measure
             it
             may
             be
             attained
             ,
             even
             here
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             Soul
             ,
             but
             in
             some
             kind
             or
             other
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             some
             degree
             or
             measure
             ,
             differs
             ,
             and
             dissents
             from
             its
             fellows
             .
             Indeed
             happiness
             is
             a
             thing
             so
             quite
             out
             of
             our
             reach
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             our
             view
             ,
             since
             our
             first
             wilful
             turning
             from
             it
             to
             run
             after
             a
             game
             of
             Satans
             starting
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             very
             blind
             and
             cold
             chase
             to
             the
             best
             of
             us
             .
             Divers
             there
             are
             who
             make
             a
             cry
             of
             it
             several
             ways
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             prone
             from
             that
             general
             desire
             ,
             or
             wish
             ,
             to
             hearken
             and
             run
             after
             them
             sometimes
             ;
             and
             yet
             when
             we
             come
             to
             try
             it
             ,
             after
             some
             stay
             upon
             it
             ,
             we
             find
             it
             to
             be
             but
             a
             false
             cry
             .
             For
             as
             our
             future
             final
             and
             Eternal
             Happiness
             ,
             is
             wrapped
             up
             from
             us
             in
             such
             clouds
             of
             darkness
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             need
             (a)
             
               come
               to
               visions
               and
               revelations
            
             ,
             and
             as
             St.
             Paul
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             be
             
               caught
               up
               into
               the
               third
               Heaven
            
             to
             have
             a
             glimpse
             of
             it
             :
             So
             even
             our
             very
             present
             temporal
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             peace
             of
             mind
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             mystery
             ,
             rather
             than
             an
             art
             ,
             as
             no
             man
             could
             ever
             yet
             find
             out
             the
             exact
             materials
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             should
             necessarily
             arise
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             must
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             gracious
             voluntary
             raies
             of
             an
             Eternal
             essential
             happy
             Being
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             darted
             on
             us
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             we
             talk
             of
             finding
             Happiness
             here
             ?
             The
             shadow
             whereof
             would
             sooner
             cool
             our
             appetites
             ,
             if
             we
             groped
             not
             after
             ,
             and
             catched
             too
             greedily
             and
             earnestly
             at
             the
             substance
             .
             A
             full
             perswasion
             that
             Happiness
             is
             altogether
             out
             of
             our
             reach
             ,
             nay
             out
             of
             the
             clearest
             sight
             ,
             may
             as
             much
             conduce
             towards
             it
             as
             any
             thing
             I
             can
             imagine
             .
          
           
           
             Happiness
             is
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             is
             oftnest
             found
             of
             them
             that
             seek
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             we
             go
             out
             of
             our
             place
             ,
             and
             our
             desires
             are
             bent
             upon
             ,
             and
             our
             thoughts
             straggle
             too
             much
             after
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             seldom
             but
             we
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             unclean
             (a)
             Spirit
             ,
             walking
             through
             dry
             places
             ,
             seeking
             rest
             and
             finding
             none
             ,
             and
             would
             gladly
             return
             to
             the
             place
             whence
             we
             came
             .
             Happiness
             is
             not
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             Chymically
             extracted
             out
             of
             any
             Earthly
             materials
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             will
             find
             it
             no
             less
             folly
             to
             promise
             it
             himself
             ,
             upon
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             to
             promise
             himself
             an
             assurance
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             before
             he
             obtain
             it
             .
             But
             as
             it
             never
             was
             inseparably
             annexed
             to
             any
             state
             or
             condition
             ,
             nor
             the
             certain
             Spouse
             of
             any
             mortal
             ;
             so
             need
             no
             man
             pronounce
             an
             absolute
             divorce
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             any
             state
             or
             condition
             whatsoever
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             some
             degree
             and
             measure
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             imbraced
             and
             laid
             hold
             on
             ;
             But
             that
             must
             be
             by
             looking
             directly
             up
             ,
             where
             she
             is
             essential
             and
             permanent
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             may
             receive
             some
             gracious
             drops
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             refresh
             us
             in
             our
             journey
             .
             Seem
             our
             present
             way
             never
             so
             dirty
             or
             miry
             ,
             never
             so
             ragged
             or
             stony
             ,
             never
             so
             sharp
             and
             thorny
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             plod
             on
             (
             without
             thoughts
             of
             planing
             or
             levelling
             it
             our selves
             )
             without
             looking
             behind
             or
             before
             ,
             and
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             or
             indeed
             too
             curiously
             and
             narrowly
             on
             it
             ,
             or
             striving
             to
             leap
             out
             of
             it
             without
             a
             call
             ;
             now
             and
             then
             casting
             our
             eyes
             upwards
             ,
             till
             we
             are
             insensibly
             drawn
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             it
             be
             rendred
             whatsoever
             it
             seemed
             before
             ,
             a
             way
             of
             pleasantness
             ,
             and
             our
             paths
             are
             peace
             ;
             which
             are
             only
             the
             ways
             of
             right
             Wisdom
             ,
             immediately
             sent
             from
             above
             .
          
           
             Were
             it
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Will
             (
             that
             Sheriff
             in
             the
             Soul
             )
             to
             give
             the
             Affections
             possession
             of
             all
             kind
             of
             Worldly
             goods
             ,
             ever
             enjoyed
             by
             man
             ,
             in
             such
             order
             and
             method
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             contriving
             Imagination
             could
             invent
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             could
             make
             himself
             Prince
             of
             what
             Eutopia
             he
             pleased
             ;
             I
             question
             much
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             be
             long
             content
             ,
             if
             the
             Heaven
             were
             in
             his
             Eye
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             could
             present
             it self
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             which
             were
             out
             of
             his
             reach
             .
             I
             do
             agree
             with
             him
             who
             said
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             Content
             is
             but
             another
             phrase
             to
             be
             Happy
             ,
             but
             how
             this
             thing
             Content
             is
             obtained
             ,
             will
             prove
             the
             main
             question
             .
             I
             cannot
             yet
             find
             ground
             to
             think
             or
             believe
             ,
             the
             materials
             whereof
             Content
             are
             framed
             ,
             are
             in
             our
             own
             breasts
             ,
             orat
             least
             anyways
             at
             our
             own
             disposal
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             was
             ever
             yet
             in
             the
             power
             of
             any
             mortal
             ,
             to
             build
             or
             make
             ready
             a
             Temple
             for
             her
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             fansied
             of
             old
             for
             other
             Graces
             .
             She
             is
             very
             
             fickle
             in
             her
             habitation
             ,
             and
             comes
             and
             goes
             ,
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             some
             greater
             Power
             ,
             than
             Earth
             barely
             contains
             .
             St.
             Paul
             had
             got
             her
             ,
             and
             learn't
             her
             ,
             he
             tell
             us
             ;
             and
             how
             he
             could
             (a)
             
               do
               all
               things
            
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             take
             the
             liberty
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             distrusted
             the
             verity
             of
             his
             affirmation
             ,
             without
             the
             immediate
             subsequent
             words
             added
             ;
             
               through
               Christ
               which
               strengthneth
               me
            
             .
             I
             find
             elsewhere
             ,
             he
             was
             like
             other
             men
             ,
             and
             had
             
               his
               fighting
               without
               ,
               and
               terrors
               within
               ,
            
             (b)
             
               troubled
               on
               every
               side
               though
               not
               distressed
               .
            
             And
             surely
             ,
             he
             has
             a
             very
             dull
             Centinel
             or
             Watchman
             in
             his
             Tower
             above
             ,
             who
             has
             not
             often
             alarms
             in
             his
             inferior
             faculties
             below
             ,
             and
             those
             common
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             called
             them
             )
             readily
             catching
             up
             their
             Arms
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             sullen
             and
             discontent
             ,
             and
             not
             moving
             as
             they
             should
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             absolute
             perfect
             remedy
             to
             allay
             them
             ,
             or
             please
             them
             again
             ,
             but
             by
             recourse
             to
             ,
             and
             yielding
             them
             up
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             the
             wise
             disposer
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             who
             of
             his
             free
             bounty
             and
             grace
             ,
             if
             we
             become
             once
             able
             to
             see
             his
             hand
             ,
             is
             pleased
             now
             and
             then
             to
             shine
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             shew
             us
             his
             face
             .
             And
             if
             at
             any
             time
             he
             but
             (c)
             
               turn
               his
               face
               from
               us
            
             ,
             every
             man
             is
             in
             David's
             case
             ,
             troubled
             ,
             and
             will
             find
             no
             other
             way
             for
             cure
             ,
             than
             
               crying
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               getting
               to
               his
               Lord
               right
               humbly
               .
            
          
           
             If
             we
             examine
             the
             word
             Content
             in
             a
             literal
             sense
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             fulness
             ,
             or
             satisfaction
             ;
             we
             talk
             of
             continens
             and
             contentum
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             Notion
             .
             Now
             if
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             be
             a
             special
             Divine
             Emanation
             ▪
             (
             and
             we
             the
             rather
             hold
             it
             to
             be
             so
             than
             that
             of
             other
             Creatures
             from
             its
             common
             inordinate
             craving
             )
             I
             cannot
             see
             in
             Reason
             (
             which
             is
             the
             surest
             mark
             of
             our
             existent
             Divinity
             )
             how
             it
             can
             be
             filled
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             with
             hope
             ;
             which
             ,
             being
             an
             aiery
             thing
             (
             and
             as
             Solomon
             says
             (a)
             
               deferred
               maketh
               the
               heart
               sick
            
             )
             in
             comparison
             of
             fruition
             ,
             will
             often
             admit
             the
             entrance
             ,
             or
             intrusion
             of
             somewhat
             else
             ,
             not
             to
             fill
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             rake
             and
             tear
             it
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             be
             some
             gracious
             stop
             of
             the
             Souls
             craving
             ,
             rather
             than
             properly
             its
             satisfaction
             ,
             or
             content
             ,
             some
             blindfolding
             ,
             or
             hooding
             from
             the
             ordinary
             presentments
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             Some
             little
             diversion
             ,
             and
             way
             of
             exercise
             of
             all
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             its
             best
             faculties
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             our selves
             (
             and
             that
             by
             the
             gracious
             warmth
             of
             that
             Sun
             of
             Happiness
             )
             in
             duely
             beholding
             his
             Image
             first
             ,
             (
             the
             earnest
             of
             Happiness
             )
             since
             we
             cannot
             behold
             him
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             which
             is
             Happiness
             it self
             :
             And
             how
             this
             may
             most
             commonly
             happen
             ,
             or
             readily
             come
             to
             
             pass
             ,
             I
             have
             indeavoured
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             ability
             ,
             to
             declare
             ,
             under
             that
             often
             happy
             prospect
             of
             
               true
               Charity
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             give
             me
             leave
             here
             to
             speak
             a
             little
             of
             some
             things
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             often
             deceived
             .
             To
             mention
             ought
             of
             Happiness
             like
             to
             arise
             from
             any
             bodily
             pleasures
             ,
             common
             to
             Beasts
             ,
             as
             eating
             ,
             drinking
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             (
             wherein
             Man
             becomes
             as
             certainly
             deceived
             as
             any
             thing
             )
             were
             below
             a
             manly
             Soul.
             But
             I
             shall
             speak
             only
             of
             the
             Souls
             peculiar
             seeming
             satisfaction
             in
             hope
             according
             to
             that
             saying
             ,
             
               Soul
               take
               thine
               ease
               ,
               thou
               hast
               goods
               laid
               up
               .
            
             Surely
             many
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             spent
             their
             years
             in
             turmoil
             as
             well
             as
             their
             days
             in
             Vanity
             about
             it
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             gathered
             much
             ,
             and
             tasted
             little
             ;
             some
             have
             had
             so
             many
             pleasant
             seats
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             could
             not
             take
             their
             pleasure
             in
             any
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             have
             entred
             Friendship
             with
             so
             many
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             never
             enjoy
             the
             Happiness
             of
             true
             Friendship
             with
             one
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             any
             sedentary
             contemplative
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             will
             as
             soon
             deceive
             a
             man's
             expectation
             ;
             that
             seeming
             withdrawing
             a
             man's
             self
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             while
             he
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             poetick
             fancy
             of
             some
             Earthly
             Elysium
             to
             be
             found
             here
             ,
             will
             never
             create
             that
             
               satura
               quies
            
             ,
             so
             much
             talked
             of
             ;
             it
             may
             prove
             a
             vale
             of
             rest
             unto
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             not
             unto
             the
             Soul
             ,
             nor
             a
             Happiness
             to
             either
             .
             The
             Imagination
             cannot
             be
             at
             rest
             one
             moment
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             it
             brings
             in
             ,
             to
             the
             Affections
             ,
             if
             it
             appear
             not
             useful
             and
             necessary
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             but
             unsavory
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             so
             rendred
             now
             and
             then
             by
             it self
             ;
             and
             raises
             them
             trouble
             about
             trivial
             matters
             ,
             as
             quick
             and
             soon
             ,
             as
             about
             weighty
             .
             The
             proper
             ,
             chief
             ,
             and
             peculiar
             pleasure
             or
             delight
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             from
             any
             cause
             that
             ever
             I
             could
             find
             ,
             or
             guess
             ;
             is
             the
             reverberation
             of
             some
             good
             works
             ,
             or
             a
             light
             or
             joy
             arising
             or
             springing
             from
             thence
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             retiredness
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             will
             miss
             of
             many
             objects
             to
             act
             upon
             ,
             from
             which
             this
             Happiness
             might
             redound
             .
             I
             know
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Emperor
             and
             a
             wise
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             tasted
             what
             Fruits
             busy
             greatness
             (
             but
             perhaps
             not
             good
             works
             )
             could
             afford
             ,
             voluntarily
             surrendred
             up
             his
             Scepter
             ;
             and
             could
             not
             be
             prevailed
             with
             ,
             upon
             the
             greatest
             invitation
             ,
             and
             most
             urgent
             Reason
             ,
             to
             accept
             it
             again
             ;
             but
             feelingly
             said
             ,
             't
             is
             likely
             ,
             He
             took
             more
             true
             delight
             in
             the
             growth
             of
             the
             Lettice
             in
             his
             Gardens
             ,
             than
             the
             increase
             of
             his
             Dominions
             .
             And
             doubtless
             there
             are
             many
             more
             would
             give
             up
             their
             Verdict
             for
             that
             state
             of
             life
             as
             most
             of
             all
             tending
             towards
             Happiness
             ,
             which
             God
             
             appointed
             Adam
             in
             the
             state
             of
             his
             Innocency
             :
             But
             I
             ,
             who
             have
             had
             some
             taste
             of
             the
             pleasure
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             better
             understand
             it
             ,
             than
             some
             who
             admire
             it
             will
             not
             recommend
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             station
             wholly
             exempt
             from
             disquiet
             .
             Even
             since
             our
             first
             Trespass
             ,
             we
             are
             subject
             to
             be
             afraid
             ,
             if
             we
             hear
             but
             a
             voice
             in
             the
             Garden
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             withering
             of
             any
             gourd
             we
             have
             there
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             raise
             our
             anger
             ,
             especially
             if
             before
             ,
             like
             Ionah
             ,
             we
             rejoyced
             ,
             or
             were
             (a)
             
               exceeding
               glad
            
             ,
             at
             the
             growing
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             we
             (b)
             
               made
               it
               not
               to
               grow
            
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             think
             but
             there
             are
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             many
             ,
             of
             late
             days
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Davids
             time
             ,
             both
             publick
             and
             private
             men
             ,
             who
             (c)
             
               while
               they
               lived
               ,
               counted
               themselves
               happy
               men
            
             ;
             nay
             some
             who
             have
             lived
             all
             their
             days
             in
             the
             Sun-shine
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             last
             too
             ,
             in
             brightness
             ,
             and
             ,
             though
             
               their
               pomp
               has
               not
               followed
               them
               ,
            
             yet
             have
             escaped
             that
             Prophet's
             prediction
             ,
             of
             
               never
               seeing
               light
            
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             at
             rest
             ,
             and
             happy
             ;
             but
             these
             are
             but
             rare
             Largesses
             of
             Gods
             bounty
             ,
             and
             goodness
             .
             Such
             a
             condition
             there
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             they
             might
             be
             contented
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             be
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             cross
             
             Solon's
             observation
             of
             
               Ante
               obitum
               nemo
               ,
               supremaque
               funera
               ,
               &c.
            
             since
             they
             could
             never
             be
             secured
             from
             danger
             of
             misery
             or
             the
             thoughts
             of
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             our
             search
             after
             some
             proper
             way
             and
             means
             to
             reduce
             the
             Soul
             to
             a
             quiet
             state
             ,
             which
             effected
             ,
             is
             some
             degree
             of
             Happiness
             ,
             we
             must
             reject
             what
             are
             called
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             have
             recourse
             to
             what
             will
             enlighten
             or
             improve
             that
             which
             is
             eternal
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             is
             truly
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             which
             what
             we
             call
             Learning
             may
             deservedly
             be
             ranked
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             think
             the
             multiplicity
             even
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             rather
             the
             treasure
             than
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             doth
             more
             distract
             than
             instruct
             us
             ,
             more
             burden
             than
             ease
             and
             satisfy
             the
             mind
             .
             Of
             this
             I
             take
             St.
             Paul
             to
             speak
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             knowledge
             (d)
             
               pusseth
               up
            
             ;
             and
             that
             Solomon
             meant
             no
             other
             ,
             when
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               He
               that
               increaseth
               knowledge
            
             (e)
             
               increases
               sorrow
            
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             his
             foregoing
             confession
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             
               given
               his
               heart
               to
               seek
               ,
               and
               search
               out
               by
               Wisdom
               ,
               concerning
               all
               things
               that
               are
               done
               under
               Heaven
               ,
            
             which
             he
             found
             a
             sore
             travel
             .
             Surely
             it
             is
             acquired
             and
             adventitious
             knowledge
             ,
             not
             the
             power
             to
             know
             and
             discern
             so
             far
             as
             may
             concern
             our
             future
             safety
             ,
             that
             molests
             us
             ,
             for
             of
             that
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             (f)
             
               It
               is
               pleasant
               to
               the
               Soul.
            
             
             The
             bringing
             in
             of
             Foreign
             Plants
             ,
             and
             setting
             them
             in
             a
             man
             's
             own
             Soil
             ,
             provided
             he
             have
             a
             judgment
             to
             distinguish
             good
             from
             evil
             ,
             may
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             measure
             pleasant
             :
             but
             to
             have
             his
             own
             Soil
             improved
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             as
             to
             raise
             ,
             or
             produce
             as
             wholesom
             ,
             and
             as
             savory
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             may
             nourish
             ,
             and
             heal
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             delight
             him
             ,
             or
             others
             (
             which
             every
             man
             may
             do
             in
             some
             measure
             by
             digging
             at
             home
             )
             is
             better
             ,
             and
             will
             prove
             more
             cordial
             to
             him
             .
             He
             who
             takes
             in
             too
             much
             of
             this
             Foreign
             kind
             of
             Lading
             ,
             will
             find
             it
             (
             though
             light
             ,
             yet
             )
             cumbersom
             ,
             and
             troublesome
             :
             and
             neither
             please
             his
             Pilot
             ,
             nor
             his
             Passengers
             ,
             his
             Intellect
             or
             his
             Affections
             .
             I
             cannot
             but
             think
             ,
             that
             many
             ,
             originally
             excellent
             ,
             brave
             Souls
             ,
             like
             clear
             Springs
             ,
             might
             of
             themselves
             and
             from
             themselves
             ,
             have
             afforded
             pure
             and
             curious
             Waters
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             receiving
             in
             so
             many
             inlets
             ,
             and
             imagining
             thereby
             with
             a
             rapid
             stream
             to
             carry
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             have
             become
             not
             only
             useless
             ,
             but
             troubled
             and
             muddy
             ,
             and
             withal
             not
             seldom
             lost
             as
             well
             their
             original
             name
             ,
             as
             their
             Virtue
             ,
             Repute
             and
             Estimation
             .
             Truth
             is
             a
             blessed
             thing
             ,
             and
             happy
             is
             he
             (
             I
             will
             affirm
             )
             that
             finds
             her
             ,
             but
             there
             are
             few
             of
             our
             high-flown
             learned
             men
             ,
             I
             fear
             ,
             whom
             we
             need
             envy
             that
             Happiness
             .
             Certainly
             there
             are
             many
             deeply
             read
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             give
             them
             the
             appellation
             of
             great
             Scholars
             too
             ,
             who
             have
             lost
             her
             in
             a
             crowd
             ;
             that
             sought
             too
             much
             abroad
             ,
             when
             perhaps
             with
             less
             labour
             ,
             and
             God's
             blessing
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             found
             her
             at
             home
             ,
             naked
             as
             she
             is
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             naked
             ,
             have
             better
             presented
             her
             to
             the
             ignorant
             and
             mean
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             not
             capable
             to
             receive
             her
             with
             any
             large
             Retinue
             ,
             or
             Attendants
             .
             However
             I
             am
             somewhat
             confident
             ,
             she
             is
             not
             to
             be
             delivered
             shackled
             and
             in
             Fetters
             ;
             nor
             to
             be
             established
             ,
             or
             set
             up
             by
             an
             Ergo
             :
             and
             that
             Logick
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             any
             good
             Centinel
             ,
             or
             Guard
             for
             Science
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             (
             as
             some
             before
             me
             have
             held
             )
             fitter
             to
             establish
             an
             Error
             ,
             than
             to
             discover
             or
             open
             a
             way
             to
             Truth
             .
             That
             I
             seem
             to
             declaim
             against
             Learning
             ,
             as
             a
             lett
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             furtherance
             to
             Happiness
             ,
             I
             know
             I
             shall
             obtain
             your
             pardon
             ,
             because
             I
             believe
             you
             Wise
             ,
             and
             Charitable
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Learned
             ;
             and
             for
             any
             other
             ,
             who
             may
             chance
             to
             see
             this
             ,
             I
             may
             hope
             the
             like
             from
             him
             ;
             For
             if
             he
             be
             so
             happy
             by
             that
             kind
             of
             Knowledge
             barely
             ,
             he
             will
             pity
             my
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             Learning
             .
          
           
           
             I
             do
             think
             ,
             the
             advancement
             of
             Reason
             ,
             may
             be
             without
             the
             advancement
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             any
             man
             could
             frame
             together
             materials
             for
             such
             a
             Work
             ,
             it
             would
             prove
             the
             more
             Happy
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             not
             the
             more
             Learned
             Book
             .
             Now
             if
             we
             admit
             or
             allow
             of
             any
             thing
             good
             here
             ,
             and
             withal
             desirable
             in
             any
             measure
             ,
             beyond
             what
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             support
             us
             in
             our
             Travail
             ,
             towards
             some
             future
             ,
             constant
             ,
             permanent
             ,
             setled
             Bliss
             ,
             and
             Happiness
             (
             for
             certainly
             we
             can
             never
             lay
             hold
             on
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             such
             here
             )
             it
             must
             be
             some
             inherent
             gift
             ,
             which
             may
             adorn
             and
             beautify
             the
             Soul
             it self
             ;
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             well
             used
             ,
             may
             give
             us
             not
             only
             a
             little
             light
             towards
             our
             Journeys
             end
             ;
             but
             afford
             us
             some
             warmth
             and
             comfort
             also
             by
             fits
             .
             A
             gift
             whereby
             the
             Soul
             may
             solace
             her self
             ,
             and
             though
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             yet
             become
             a
             Prisoner
             at
             large
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             and
             obtain
             a
             little
             fairer
             prospect
             ,
             than
             barely
             out
             of
             the
             gates
             of
             her
             Prison
             ,
             the
             organs
             of
             Sense
             .
             And
             that
             is
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             a
             clear
             and
             right
             understanding
             of
             things
             here
             ,
             while
             she
             is
             here
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             word
             Wisdom
             .
          
           
             Wisdom
             is
             a
             general
             word
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             would
             have
             it
             here
             accepted
             .
             For
             properly
             and
             strictly
             taken
             I
             think
             it
             to
             be
             (
             however
             we
             hold
             the
             Book
             that
             so
             defines
             it
             for
             Apocrypha
             )
             (a)
             
               The
               breath
               of
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               pure
               influence
               ,
               flowing
               from
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               A
               brightness
               of
               the
               everlasting
               light
               ,
               and
               the
               unspotted
               mirrour
               of
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Image
               of
               his
               Goodness
               .
            
             That
             more
             immediate
             (
             and
             no
             way
             habitual
             or
             inherent
             )
             light
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             leadeth
             by
             the
             paths
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             unto
             everlasting
             Bliss
             and
             Happiness
             ,
             whereof
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             beginning
             ,
             or
             forerunner
             ;
             and
             is
             in
             truth
             no
             other
             ,
             than
             what
             St.
             Iames
             calls
             ,
             
               pure
               religion
               and
               undefiled
            
             .
             Which
             being
             a
             thing
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             discovered
             by
             man
             in
             man
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             judged
             of
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             ,
             as
             Solon
             would
             have
             Happiness
             (
             and
             that
             certainly
             must
             be
             after
             death
             )
             is
             a
             fitter
             subject
             for
             Divines
             ,
             under
             the
             title
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             acceptable
             Sense
             ,
             than
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             This
             indeed
             is
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             without
             limitation
             ,
             since
             (b)
             
               her
               ways
            
             (
             wherein
             she
             leads
             us
             )
             
               are
               ways
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               paths
               ,
               peace
               .
            
             But
             since
             he
             who
             has
             told
             us
             so
             much
             ,
             has
             this
             saying
             withal
             ,
             (c)
             
               I
               wisdom
               ,
               dwell
               with
               prudence
            
             ;
             I
             have
             thought
             good
             here
             to
             speak
             a
             little
             of
             good
             moral
             Wisdom
             (
             whereof
             Solomon
             has
             left
             us
             some
             Precepts
             )
             under
             the
             name
             or
             title
             of
             Prudence
             ,
             how
             good
             
             and
             safe
             a
             guide
             it
             may
             be
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             it
             may
             receive
             admittance
             ,
             to
             cohabit
             with
             that
             special
             divine
             gift
             ,
             Wisdom
             .
             And
             also
             ,
             to
             say
             somewhat
             ,
             of
             a
             different
             kind
             of
             worldly
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             which
             seldom
             cohabits
             with
             her
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Subtilty
             :
             Because
             it
             is
             a
             word
             attributed
             to
             that
             old
             Serpent
             ,
             upon
             his
             first
             deceit
             to
             man
             ;
             and
             words
             ,
             the
             index
             of
             things
             ,
             if
             not
             someways
             regulated
             ,
             are
             apt
             to
             confound
             our
             Intellect
             .
          
           
             The
             thing
             I
             am
             now
             about
             to
             speak
             of
             ,
             is
             indeed
             no
             other
             than
             what
             I
             have
             already
             handled
             ,
             Reason
             ;
             we
             may
             call
             it
             here
             
               Reason
               clarified
            
             ,
             that
             inherent
             gift
             in
             man
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             somewhat
             clear
             ,
             and
             guides
             and
             leads
             us
             ,
             without
             transgression
             of
             any
             rule
             either
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             Charity
             ,
             but
             follows
             Truth
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             is
             able
             to
             discern
             her
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             dazled
             by
             any
             Mists
             or
             Fogs
             ,
             arising
             from
             some
             erring
             ,
             and
             extravagant
             Affection
             ;
             I
             call
             Prudence
             ,
             or
             right
             Reason
             .
             But
             when
             it
             beholds
             things
             ,
             as
             quick
             ,
             and
             nimbly
             ,
             and
             at
             as
             great
             a
             distance
             as
             may
             be
             ;
             If
             it
             in
             any
             wise
             transgress
             the
             rules
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             or
             become
             swaied
             ,
             bended
             ,
             or
             inclined
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             I
             can
             give
             it
             no
             other
             name
             ,
             than
             Subtilty
             ,
             still
             allowing
             it
             the
             attribute
             of
             Reason
             ,
             though
             not
             right
             Reason
             ;
             or
             else
             we
             must
             rank
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             under
             the
             meer
             classis
             of
             brute
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             take
             from
             them
             the
             title
             and
             dignity
             of
             rational
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             desirable
             good
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             or
             a
             clear
             ,
             or
             right
             Reason
             ,
             may
             be
             inherent
             ,
             and
             injoyed
             in
             great
             measure
             by
             man
             ,
             and
             yet
             avail
             him
             nothing
             towards
             everlasting
             Happiness
             ,
             nor
             he
             prove
             wise
             unto
             Salvation
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             ,
             or
             cannot
             deny
             .
             All
             that
             I
             am
             about
             to
             alledge
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             no
             lett
             ,
             or
             impediment
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             furtherance
             ,
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             cohabitation
             of
             Wisdom
             with
             prudence
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             person
             ,
             or
             whenever
             they
             are
             the
             indowment
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Soul
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             blessed
             ,
             and
             admirable
             gift
             ;
             and
             why
             there
             should
             be
             sometimes
             ,
             seemingly
             maintained
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             necessity
             of
             their
             separation
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             lesser
             ,
             must
             wholly
             give
             place
             ,
             and
             cease
             to
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             introduction
             of
             the
             greater
             (
             though
             it
             is
             very
             likely
             ,
             this
             thing
             I
             call
             Prudence
             ,
             has
             often
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             degeneracy
             into
             what
             I
             call
             Subtilty
             ,
             forced
             Wisdom's
             absence
             )
             I
             trust
             ,
             and
             believe
             there
             is
             no
             firm
             ground
             .
          
           
           
             We
             should
             not
             be
             so
             out
             of
             love
             with
             the
             word
             Magus
             ,
             as
             to
             condemn
             all
             ,
             under
             that
             notion
             ,
             and
             hold
             all
             Philosophy
             to
             be
             vain
             ,
             and
             so
             conclude
             not
             any
             wise
             are
             called
             ,
             because
             St.
             Paul
             has
             said
             (a)
             
               Not
               many
               &c.
            
             or
             because
             Solomon
             has
             truly
             told
             us
             ,
             (b)
             
               there
               is
               no
               Wisdom
               ,
               neither
               understanding
               ,
               nor
               counsel
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             to
             argue
             there
             is
             none
             for
             him
             ;
             is
             more
             than
             I
             think
             ,
             we
             have
             commission
             to
             do
             .
             It
             is
             an
             undeniable
             truth
             ,
             that
             
               the
               wisdom
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               is
               foolishness
               with
               God
               ,
            
             and
             that
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             the
             abstract
             ,
             is
             God's
             peculiar
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             allowed
             him
             ,
             with
             an
             exclusive
             particle
             ,
             as
             St.
             Paul
             has
             done
             it
             ,
             (a)
             
               To
               the
               only
               wise
               God
            
             ,
             or
             (b)
             
               To
               God
               only
               wise
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             he
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             at
             all
             times
             ready
             to
             deny
             himself
             ,
             and
             wave
             any
             self-sufficiency
             in
             that
             point
             ,
             never
             merited
             the
             title
             of
             Prudent
             .
             Yet
             without
             any
             necessary
             self-denial
             ,
             it
             may
             not
             be
             improper
             ,
             or
             imprudent
             ,
             to
             allow
             an
             inherent
             kind
             of
             Wisdom
             in
             man
             ,
             as
             God's
             gift
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             owned
             with
             the
             same
             qualification
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour
             approves
             or
             allows
             in
             case
             of
             Riches
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             put
             no
             trust
             therein
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             good
             caution
             ,
             and
             commendable
             ,
             to
             put
             men
             in
             mind
             of
             not
             trusting
             to
             either
             ;
             but
             absolutely
             to
             condemn
             the
             Owners
             thereof
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             .
             Perhaps
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             that
             some
             men
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             lay
             a
             good
             foundation
             for
             grace
             in
             their
             Auditory
             ,
             as
             they
             seem
             to
             pretend
             ,
             do
             utterly
             decry
             all
             other
             excellent
             gifts
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Worldly
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             it
             rooted
             out
             ,
             as
             obstructive
             to
             Spiritual
             gifts
             ,
             as
             they
             peculiarly
             term
             them
             ,
             were
             such
             indeed
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             desire
             their
             Auditors
             should
             be
             ;
             that
             is
             plain
             ,
             simple
             ,
             well
             meaning
             men
             .
             But
             since
             the
             number
             of
             weak
             and
             foolish
             men
             ,
             does
             always
             far
             exceed
             that
             of
             the
             discerning
             and
             Prudent
             ;
             and
             since
             weak
             and
             ignorant
             men
             ,
             are
             soonest
             won
             by
             a
             smoothing
             kind
             of
             Flattery
             ,
             that
             theirs
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             alone
             belong
             the
             Promises
             ;
             We
             have
             cause
             ,
             I
             fear
             ,
             to
             suspect
             that
             some
             ,
             who
             are
             very
             sollicitous
             ,
             and
             over-earnest
             Preachers
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             to
             others
             ,
             are
             not
             free
             from
             subtilty
             ,
             or
             policy
             therein
             (
             though
             of
             Prudence
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             I
             say
             may
             cohabit
             ,
             and
             well
             agree
             with
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             same
             Soul
             )
             and
             take
             up
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             those
             very
             Sayings
             ,
             which
             were
             chiefly
             meant
             and
             intended
             by
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             against
             themselves
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             alledge
             it
             as
             an
             observation
             ,
             worthy
             any
             regard
             ,
             neither
             do
             I
             know
             ,
             whether
             it
             has
             been
             made
             before
             ;
             But
             we
             find
             not
             St.
             Paul
             any
             where
             ,
             so
             strongly
             declaiming
             against
             
             Worldly
             Wisdom
             ,
             twice
             together
             citing
             the
             Prophet
             
               Esaias
               ,
               Where
               is
               the
               Wise
               ?
               where
               is
               the
               Scribe
               ,
               &c.
            
             as
             in
             those
             two
             or
             three
             first
             Chapters
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             and
             that
             immediately
             after
             his
             complaint
             of
             their
             divisions
             ,
             and
             telling
             them
             ,
             how
             
               some
               said
               they
               were
               of
               Paul
               ,
               some
               of
               Apollos
               ,
               some
               of
               Cephas
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             seem
             to
             allow
             a
             kind
             of
             policy
             or
             Worldly
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             those
             factious
             sidings
             and
             parties
             ,
             and
             admit
             ,
             how
             advantageous
             it
             might
             prove
             to
             the
             leaders
             thereof
             ;
             yet
             God
             ,
             and
             Truth
             ,
             being
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             There
             was
             no
             need
             to
             fight
             ,
             or
             contest
             for
             it
             ,
             under
             the
             peculiar
             Colours
             ,
             or
             pretended
             Banners
             ,
             either
             of
             himself
             ,
             or
             Apollos
             or
             Cephas
             .
             But
             that
             ,
             such
             their
             doings
             ,
             were
             Folly
             and
             Madness
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             reality
             Wisdom
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             they
             esteemed
             it
             .
             He
             tells
             them
             (
             immediately
             before
             his
             declaration
             ,
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             World
             being
             foolishness
             with
             God
             ,
             using
             there
             ,
             the
             word
             (a)
             Craftiness
             )
             of
             their
             manner
             of
             building
             on
             his
             Foundation
             ;
             Bidding
             them
             take
             heed
             ,
             how
             they
             built
             thereon
             :
             Indeed
             he
             does
             not
             absolutely
             condemn
             such
             Builders
             ,
             neither
             do
             I
             ,
             but
             this
             may
             be
             said
             from
             his
             words
             to
             such
             men
             (
             for
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             build
             upon
             his
             words
             ,
             Castles
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             Purgatories
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             done
             )
             that
             they
             had
             need
             pass
             through
             a
             Purgatory
             of
             Repentance
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             for
             building
             Wood
             or
             Hay
             or
             Stubble
             (
             instead
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             &c.
             )
             upon
             his
             Foundation
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             Charity
             enough
             to
             think
             or
             hope
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             this
             kind
             of
             Subtilty
             ,
             of
             fashioning
             Gods
             word
             ,
             so
             ,
             to
             a
             mans
             own
             Model
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             may
             thereby
             best
             raise
             his
             own
             fortune
             ,
             and
             advancement
             thereon
             (
             since
             it
             never
             yet
             obtained
             a
             Patron
             ,
             and
             is
             utterly
             disclaimed
             and
             disowned
             by
             all
             men
             )
             is
             very
             rare
             .
             But
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             the
             Prudent
             ,
             and
             the
             Subtile
             ,
             as
             I
             distinguish
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             from
             their
             Reason
             looking
             different
             ways
             ,
             have
             left
             us
             some
             of
             their
             several
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             Maxims
             ,
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             if
             we
             please
             .
             I
             am
             not
             much
             acquainted
             with
             such
             Writings
             ,
             neither
             have
             I
             read
             ,
             or
             studied
             them
             ;
             from
             that
             Reason
             I
             enjoy
             ,
             I
             have
             ever
             thought
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             become
             better
             inabled
             ,
             to
             walk
             by
             his
             own
             guide
             ,
             than
             another
             mans
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             any
             one
             should
             collect
             all
             the
             sage
             Sayings
             ,
             which
             ever
             the
             World
             afforded
             ,
             and
             had
             them
             ready
             
               ad
               unguem
            
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ;
             he
             would
             never
             prove
             the
             more
             subtle
             ,
             or
             prudent
             person
             for
             them
             .
             They
             might
             be
             like
             Jewels
             in
             a
             Swines
             snout
             ,
             perhaps
             stay
             him
             a
             little
             now
             and
             then
             from
             extravagantly
             wrooting
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             
             but
             never
             further
             him
             towards
             the
             acquiring
             Food
             ,
             or
             what
             his
             Affections
             would
             prey
             upon
             ;
             nor
             afford
             him
             lustre
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             with
             any
             such
             decorum
             or
             comeliness
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             his
             own
             proper
             ornaments
             ,
             or
             extracted
             from
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             and
             principal
             Corner-stone
             ,
             for
             the
             subtle
             mans
             Building
             ,
             is
             ,
             we
             know
             (
             though
             we
             desire
             not
             to
             know
             all
             )
             deep
             Dissimulation
             ,
             polished
             with
             Lyes
             ;
             And
             though
             he
             may
             have
             other
             fine
             wrought
             Materials
             ,
             and
             a
             pretty
             kind
             of
             varnish't
             Mortar
             ,
             to
             cement
             his
             Fabrick
             ;
             Yet
             ,
             what
             great
             and
             lasting
             Building
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             pleasant
             Structrure
             ,
             any
             man
             can
             raise
             on
             such
             Foundation
             ;
             I
             leave
             to
             any
             sober
             person
             to
             judge
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             this
             very
             thing
             ,
             Dissimulation
             ,
             has
             ingrossed
             the
             name
             of
             Wisdom
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             is
             allowed
             the
             title
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             till
             he
             first
             obtain
             a
             perfect
             habit
             in
             the
             other
             .
             It
             has
             been
             too
             much
             esteemed
             ,
             a
             Court-like
             and
             Princely
             Virtue
             ,
             or
             quality
             ;
             and
             some
             ,
             no
             mean
             ones
             ,
             have
             professed
             to
             desire
             ,
             their
             Son
             and
             Successor
             should
             learn
             no
             other
             Lesson
             ,
             whereby
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             govern
             prosperously
             and
             happily
             .
             If
             such
             men
             did
             but
             consider
             that
             they
             often
             find
             ,
             by
             Experience
             the
             Mistress
             of
             Fools
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             make
             as
             little
             use
             of
             their
             very
             outward
             Sense
             to
             find
             them
             out
             ,
             as
             their
             Reason
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             esteem
             this
             Art
             ,
             for
             any
             point
             of
             Policy
             in
             themselves
             ;
             For
             (
             to
             take
             up
             Solomon's
             saying
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             Surely
             (a)
             
               in
               vain
               the
               Net
               is
               spread
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               every
               thing
               that
               hath
               wings
            
             ;
             and
             it
             must
             be
             a
             very
             dull
             Eye
             ,
             that
             at
             some
             time
             ,
             or
             other
             ,
             or
             upon
             some
             occasion
             ,
             or
             other
             ,
             is
             not
             able
             to
             peep
             through
             this
             false
             net-work
             vail
             :
             which
             when
             once
             men
             do
             ,
             such
             catch
             little
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             according
             to
             a
             common
             English
             Proverb
             ,
             they
             gain
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Hundred
             ,
             they
             lose
             more
             in
             the
             Shire
             .
             Men
             do
             not
             naturally
             love
             masked
             Faces
             ;
             and
             what
             true
             Friendship
             ,
             or
             perfect
             Love
             can
             any
             man
             expect
             in
             return
             from
             others
             ,
             who
             puts
             off
             counterfeit
             Wares
             to
             all
             men
             ?
             He
             who
             can
             make
             it
             his
             trade
             ,
             and
             profession
             ,
             purposely
             to
             disfigure
             the
             very
             Image
             of
             Truth
             (
             that
             is
             himself
             ,
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             )
             must
             needs
             be
             sensible
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             he
             mocks
             himself
             ,
             with
             his
             fellow
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             cannot
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             his
             Creator
             cannot
             be
             mocked
             .
             I
             dare
             appeal
             to
             any
             such
             man
             ,
             whether
             he
             has
             not
             sometimes
             deceived
             himself
             to
             scorn
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             derision
             ;
             and
             so
             over-acted
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             sensibly
             found
             ,
             that
             his
             longing
             Affections
             ,
             
             had
             been
             better
             gratified
             ,
             if
             his
             brains
             had
             been
             more
             quiet
             ,
             and
             at
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             obtained
             better
             trading
             ,
             and
             quicker
             returns
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             hung
             out
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             various
             signs
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             men
             ,
             who
             never
             attained
             what
             they
             eagerly
             desired
             ,
             or
             earnestly
             pursued
             ,
             for
             this
             very
             Reason
             ;
             that
             by
             utterly
             disowning
             their
             main
             intent
             ,
             have
             greatly
             puzled
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             caused
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             followers
             ,
             to
             desert
             them
             ,
             rather
             than
             always
             walk
             along
             with
             them
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             mist.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             may
             be
             allowed
             sometimes
             ,
             (a)
             
               dark
               Sayings
            
             ,
             but
             not
             false
             lights
             ;
             and
             we
             may
             admit
             ,
             (b)
             
               counsel
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               to
               be
               like
               deep
               Waters
               ,
            
             but
             not
             muddy
             ,
             or
             discoloured
             Waters
             ;
             Such
             ,
             do
             most
             commonly
             deceive
             the
             Authors
             .
             It
             is
             not
             seldom
             ,
             that
             these
             kind
             of
             men
             meeting
             together
             ,
             become
             like
             two
             men
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             stumble
             together
             ,
             but
             neither
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             says
             well
             (c)
             
               knows
               at
               what
               he
               stumbles
            
             .
             When
             a
             Cretian
             meets
             with
             as
             perfect
             a
             Cretian
             as
             himself
             ,
             he
             is
             forthwith
             then
             (
             if
             not
             at
             some
             other
             times
             )
             in
             a
             perfect
             maze
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             confess
             himself
             a
             Fool
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             justled
             in
             his
             old
             paths
             ,
             and
             knows
             not
             readily
             which
             way
             to
             walk
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             to
             turn
             himself
             .
          
           
             We
             needed
             not
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             have
             ranked
             these
             kind
             of
             men
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             ,
             or
             title
             of
             Wisdom
             ;
             unless
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             those
             ,
             we
             term
             Innocents
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             differ
             in
             a
             large
             degree
             ,
             wholly
             deserting
             the
             attendant
             of
             that
             attribute
             ,
             Innocence
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             David
             ,
             who
             says
             ,
             it
             
               will
               bring
               a
               man
               peace
               at
               the
               last
               .
            
             Whatever
             such
             man
             esteem
             himself
             ,
             or
             however
             he
             may
             be
             esteemed
             of
             by
             some
             (
             and
             it
             is
             an
             evil
             fate
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             the
             Fool
             should
             be
             applauded
             for
             Wise
             ,
             and
             a
             wise
             man
             derided
             for
             being
             circumvented
             ,
             or
             overreached
             ,
             as
             men
             term
             it
             )
             there
             is
             no
             Wise
             man
             ,
             but
             will
             conclude
             with
             Solomon
             ,
             that
             (d)
             
               He
               that
               hideth
               hatred
               with
               lying
               lips
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               uttereth
               a
               slander
               is
               a
               fool
               .
            
             Nay
             I
             will
             be
             bold
             to
             go
             further
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             uses
             to
             gratify
             a
             far
             more
             noble
             Affection
             ,
             than
             hatred
             can
             be
             esteemed
             ,
             with
             a
             lye
             ;
             and
             with
             any
             seeming
             approbation
             ,
             or
             allowance
             of
             his
             Reason
             ,
             is
             no
             better
             than
             a
             Fool
             ;
             and
             such
             is
             every
             one
             ,
             who
             professes
             ,
             and
             allows
             of
             dissimulation
             ,
             as
             an
             Art.
             
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             whenever
             any
             man
             draws
             a
             false
             vail
             over
             himself
             ,
             to
             hide
             himself
             from
             others
             ,
             the
             Devil
             throws
             another
             over
             him
             ,
             to
             hide
             him
             from
             himself
             ;
             Or
             else
             his
             Reason
             would
             
             shew
             him
             his
             folly
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             falshood
             .
             That
             Reason
             is
             very
             weak
             in
             man
             ,
             which
             shews
             not
             to
             the
             whole
             Soul
             ,
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             falshood
             to
             be
             a
             crime
             .
             If
             it
             do
             not
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             a
             very
             Fool
             ,
             in
             the
             estimation
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             and
             I
             may
             tell
             him
             according
             to
             my
             definition
             ,
             he
             has
             no
             conscience
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             no
             consultations
             ,
             whispers
             ,
             or
             debates
             ,
             amongst
             the
             faculties
             of
             his
             Soul
             ;
             which
             thing
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             as
             a
             greater
             ignominy
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             title
             .
             If
             it
             do
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             heard
             (
             which
             is
             the
             thing
             I
             call
             conscience
             )
             and
             yet
             a
             man
             acts
             against
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             constant
             course
             of
             motion
             ,
             his
             Reason
             is
             weak
             ,
             and
             he
             can
             never
             be
             allowed
             for
             wise
             .
             For
             when
             his
             Reason
             becomes
             subservient
             to
             Affections
             only
             latent
             and
             not
             up
             in
             Arms
             on
             the
             suddain
             ;
             It
             is
             rather
             deceived
             into
             a
             compliance
             ,
             than
             mastered
             ,
             or
             overcome
             by
             force
             .
             I
             say
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             most
             Prudent
             ,
             nay
             the
             most
             Wise
             here
             on
             Earth
             ,
             may
             act
             sometimes
             both
             foolishly
             ,
             and
             falsly
             too
             ;
             but
             then
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             from
             an
             Acute
             disease
             ,
             which
             quickly
             terminates
             ,
             not
             a
             Chronick
             and
             lasting
             one
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             not
             such
             as
             steals
             upon
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             thinks
             he
             is
             in
             health
             ;
             not
             a
             contented
             vassalage
             of
             Reason
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             constrained
             bondage
             of
             her
             for
             a
             time
             .
             I
             have
             alledged
             and
             owned
             the
             potency
             ,
             and
             predominancy
             of
             the
             Affections
             in
             the
             Soul
             ;
             But
             I
             think
             in
             the
             case
             of
             a
             professed
             Hypocrite
             ,
             Reason
             may
             as
             properly
             be
             said
             to
             misguide
             the
             Passions
             ,
             as
             the
             Passions
             to
             mislead
             Reason
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             that
             man
             can
             never
             be
             indowed
             with
             Prudence
             ,
             or
             right
             Reason
             ,
             if
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             take
             place
             ,
             and
             be
             master
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             little
             Reason
             to
             look
             for
             Happiness
             ,
             or
             expect
             to
             find
             it
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             Wisdom
             and
             Prudence
             are
             discharged
             from
             the
             Watch
             ;
             Or
             so
             much
             as
             to
             think
             ,
             there
             is
             any
             inward
             order
             ,
             or
             regularity
             in
             that
             Soul
             ,
             where
             the
             door
             or
             entrance
             into
             it
             (
             the
             Tongue
             )
             is
             hung
             false
             ,
             of
             intent
             and
             purpose
             .
             If
             any
             do
             expect
             to
             build
             a
             Temple
             for
             Peace
             ,
             with
             the
             materials
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             he
             must
             inquire
             out
             an
             able
             Surveyor
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             exact
             Contriver
             ,
             than
             I
             am
             like
             to
             prove
             .
             I
             know
             it
             will
             prove
             a
             vain
             thing
             ,
             to
             demand
             of
             any
             such
             kind
             of
             person
             ,
             what
             quiet
             ,
             ease
             ,
             or
             peace
             of
             mind
             ,
             he
             usually
             finds
             within
             himself
             ;
             since
             that
             dissimulation
             being
             his
             chief
             profession
             ,
             he
             will
             dissemble
             his
             injoyments
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             aims
             ,
             and
             palliate
             his
             Wounds
             and
             Scars
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             Weapons
             .
             But
             if
             we
             could
             appeal
             to
             his
             Conscience
             (
             of
             which
             there
             is
             some
             question
             whether
             he
             have
             any
             )
             it
             would
             tell
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Isaiah
             has
             
             told
             us
             all
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             (a)
             peace
             obtained
             upon
             any
             indirect
             course
             .
             However
             every
             man
             by
             appealing
             to
             his
             own
             Reason
             ,
             may
             receive
             information
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             always
             paints
             ,
             and
             colours
             his
             own
             Actions
             with
             a
             false
             Gloss
             ,
             or
             Varnish
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             have
             some
             fear
             ,
             and
             a
             jealousy
             or
             suspicion
             within
             himself
             ;
             that
             in
             all
             addresses
             ,
             honest
             intents
             ,
             and
             innocent
             well
             meaning
             actions
             from
             others
             ,
             there
             lies
             secretly
             hid
             ,
             some
             poyson
             covered
             over
             with
             that
             (b)
             
               precious
               balm
            
             ,
             he
             himself
             makes
             such
             daily
             use
             of
             :
             And
             what
             pleasant
             ,
             quiet
             ,
             peaceable
             Inmates
             ,
             jealousy
             and
             suspicion
             are
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             all
             ,
             who
             have
             at
             any
             time
             entertained
             them
             .
          
           
             We
             will
             allow
             a
             number
             of
             men
             to
             have
             a
             nimble
             slavish
             Reason
             ,
             whom
             yet
             we
             will
             not
             allow
             to
             be
             endowed
             with
             right
             Reason
             ,
             or
             Prudence
             .
             Whenever
             Reason
             yields
             to
             make
             a
             breach
             upon
             the
             rules
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             Charity
             ,
             she
             is
             not
             right
             ,
             and
             streight
             ;
             but
             bent
             and
             inclined
             by
             some
             evil
             or
             ill-set
             Affection
             .
             If
             she
             do
             not
             strike
             at
             the
             Affections
             for
             mastery
             ,
             she
             is
             a
             slave
             ;
             If
             she
             do
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             peace
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             nor
             till
             their
             subjection
             ;
             And
             hereabout
             will
             I
             conjecture
             ,
             much
             of
             our
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             disorder
             ,
             and
             unhappiness
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             depends
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             sometimes
             thought
             ,
             that
             if
             Reason
             in
             man
             ,
             meriting
             the
             title
             of
             Prudent
             ,
             might
             towards
             any
             present
             safety
             ,
             and
             quiet
             kind
             of
             the
             Souls
             injoyment
             of
             her self
             ,
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             transgress
             any
             rule
             of
             Charity
             ,
             naturally
             engraven
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             delivered
             to
             her
             by
             Divine
             Law
             ;
             It
             were
             in
             this
             only
             case
             of
             not
             
               believing
               all
               things
            
             ;
             for
             since
             we
             hourly
             behold
             ,
             the
             treachery
             and
             falshood
             of
             the
             World
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             find
             withall
             ,
             how
             all
             ages
             have
             derided
             this
             credulity
             ,
             and
             long
             since
             given
             to
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             in
             this
             charitable
             sense
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             a
             (c)
             
               fresh
               water
            
             Souldier
             ,
             or
             Novice
             ;
             Since
             we
             almost
             daily
             see
             ,
             and
             read
             examples
             of
             particular
             men
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             too
             great
             credulity
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             have
             drawn
             misery
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             imminent
             danger
             and
             destruction
             upon
             themselves
             ;
             Why
             should
             not
             Reason
             ,
             that
             is
             right
             Reason
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             nay
             often
             ,
             call
             for
             ,
             and
             place
             ,
             that
             no
             beautiful
             nor
             pleasant
             thing
             ,
             Suspicion
             ,
             as
             a
             Centinel
             in
             the
             Soul
             ?
          
           
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             righteous
             and
             good
             God
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             continually
             beholding
             all
             human
             actions
             ,
             and
             a
             rewarder
             and
             punisher
             thereof
             ,
             according
             to
             demerit
             ;
             and
             since
             I
             do
             believe
             so
             much
             ,
             I
             may
             conjecture
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             frame
             human
             
             Nature
             ,
             capable
             of
             any
             bodily
             affliction
             ,
             or
             suffering
             ,
             but
             what
             by
             his
             gift
             of
             patience
             ,
             and
             contentedness
             ,
             might
             be
             born
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             pleasure
             or
             delight
             .
             The
             Mind
             ,
             or
             Soul
             distinct
             ,
             and
             of
             it self
             ,
             is
             not
             vulnerable
             in
             any
             part
             ,
             but
             where
             it
             yields
             of
             it self
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             pleasure
             which
             is
             the
             health
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             will
             sooner
             arise
             in
             being
             deceived
             from
             a
             good
             and
             innocent
             intent
             ,
             and
             meaning
             ,
             than
             in
             deceiving
             from
             a
             bad
             ,
             and
             evil
             one
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             deceived
             has
             the
             advantage
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             not
             ,
             nor
             dare
             not
             recommend
             that
             thought
             ,
             to
             any
             one
             .
          
           
             Wise
             ,
             or
             Prudent
             ,
             we
             would
             all
             be
             ,
             whether
             we
             know
             when
             we
             are
             so
             ,
             or
             not
             .
             It
             is
             a
             very
             pleasant
             prospect
             ,
             some
             have
             said
             ,
             sitting
             on
             the
             side
             of
             an
             hill
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             Errors
             in
             the
             vale
             below
             ;
             but
             then
             a
             man
             had
             need
             be
             very
             well
             seated
             ,
             and
             fixed
             ,
             left
             that
             through
             some
             mist
             arising
             from
             thence
             ,
             or
             some
             giddiness
             ,
             or
             inadvertency
             in
             himself
             ;
             he
             rowl
             down
             into
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             Errors
             ,
             he
             beholds
             .
             If
             I
             could
             espy
             out
             ,
             or
             find
             a
             ground
             for
             this
             kind
             of
             sedency
             ;
             that
             it
             ever
             were
             or
             could
             be
             possibly
             obtained
             ,
             and
             held
             ,
             while
             we
             remain
             here
             on
             Earth
             ;
             I
             would
             presently
             grant
             ,
             that
             man
             might
             be
             happy
             here
             ,
             whatever
             became
             of
             him
             hereafter
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             wise
             man
             (
             in
             no
             other
             notion
             than
             the
             Heathen
             took
             him
             )
             were
             certainly
             an
             happy
             man.
             
          
           
             In
             case
             of
             Prudence
             ,
             as
             I
             define
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             agree
             with
             him
             who
             says
             ,
             that
             while
             she
             is
             (a)
             present
             ,
             a
             Deity
             is
             seldom
             absent
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Deity
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             to
             assist
             and
             help
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             not
             agree
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             (
             I
             mean
             Prudence
             )
             was
             ever
             yet
             within
             the
             power
             of
             any
             Mortal
             ,
             or
             at
             his
             beck
             or
             call
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             am
             able
             to
             (b)
             shew
             her
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             may
             lay
             hold
             on
             her
             ,
             and
             detain
             her
             .
             He
             (
             with
             others
             )
             who
             seems
             to
             undertake
             so
             much
             ,
             has
             done
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             what
             Solomon
             had
             done
             before
             him
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             shew
             us
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             which
             indeed
             ,
             is
             a
             prospect
             from
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             most
             sober
             men
             see
             by
             fits
             ;
             and
             yet
             often
             court
             those
             things
             ,
             they
             beheld
             as
             deceitful
             ,
             and
             which
             usually
             carry
             repentance
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             their
             attendants
             ;
             So
             as
             ,
             to
             see
             vanity
             ,
             do's
             not
             amount
             to
             a
             clear
             sight
             of
             all
             things
             conducing
             to
             Happiness
             .
          
           
             Prudence
             is
             a
             flitting
             companion
             of
             human
             Nature
             ,
             if
             she
             rise
             with
             us
             ,
             she
             may
             hap
             not
             to
             lye
             down
             with
             us
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             lye
             down
             with
             us
             ,
             she
             may
             hap
             not
             to
             rise
             with
             us
             .
             If
             the
             Spaniard
             had
             his
             wish
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             should
             be
             able
             to
             rise
             wise
             one
             morning
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             or
             feared
             ,
             above
             half
             
             of
             it
             would
             go
             to
             bed
             foolish
             .
             So
             much
             is
             a
             man
             apt
             to
             differ
             from
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             causes
             sometimes
             appearing
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             not
             .
             A
             great
             and
             wise
             Statesman
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             (
             from
             some
             experience
             't
             is
             like
             )
             that
             that
             was
             seldom
             ,
             or
             never
             good
             ,
             and
             sound
             Counsel
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             soon
             after
             dinner
             ;
             and
             surely
             there
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             many
             other
             ,
             and
             far
             greater
             obstructions
             to
             Prudence
             ,
             than
             fumes
             arising
             from
             a
             full
             stomach
             .
             The
             Soul
             is
             subject
             to
             many
             imperfections
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             't
             is
             subjected
             to
             work
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             tired
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             stifled
             or
             blinded
             .
             If
             Alexander
             could
             always
             behold
             sleep
             ,
             as
             the
             earnest
             of
             death
             ;
             a
             man
             of
             a
             meaner
             capacity
             ,
             may
             see
             it
             and
             term
             it
             the
             emblem
             of
             folly
             ;
             and
             find
             ,
             that
             his
             Intellect
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             better
             part
             of
             his
             Intellect
             (
             for
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             his
             Imagination
             but
             his
             Reason
             )
             is
             not
             able
             sometime
             to
             watch
             for
             his
             will
             ,
             one
             hour
             ,
             nay
             one
             moment
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             sometimes
             find
             Reason
             ,
             or
             Prudence
             in
             the
             Soul
             (
             that
             is
             Reason
             in
             her
             best
             native
             dress
             )
             and
             behold
             her
             as
             an
             handmaid
             to
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             quiet
             ,
             and
             she
             may
             often
             prove
             no
             less
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             claim
             and
             challenge
             her
             to
             be
             under
             our
             jurisdiction
             ,
             when
             ever
             we
             find
             her
             ;
             but
             yet
             still
             ,
             she
             is
             often
             out
             of
             the
             way
             when
             we
             want
             her
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             her
             ,
             nay
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             most
             need
             of
             her
             .
             We
             may
             think
             to
             borrow
             her
             ,
             or
             lend
             her
             ,
             and
             indeavour
             to
             shew
             her
             to
             another
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             do
             ,
             we
             must
             lend
             the
             party
             our
             eyes
             too
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             and
             season
             ;
             for
             he
             who
             is
             Prudent
             himself
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             he
             will
             take
             upon
             him
             to
             make
             another
             so
             ,
             had
             need
             be
             as
             well
             able
             to
             infuse
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             some
             discerning
             Spirit
             into
             him
             ,
             as
             afford
             him
             his
             rules
             and
             documents
             to
             walk
             by
             .
             We
             are
             too
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             blind
             ,
             I
             fear
             ,
             in
             finding
             out
             ,
             or
             discerning
             the
             manner
             of
             conveyance
             of
             very
             human
             Prudence
             ,
             as
             we
             call
             it
             ;
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             ways
             and
             methods
             't
             is
             attained
             .
             Prescriptions
             or
             directions
             for
             Prudence
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             are
             good
             ,
             and
             yet
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             our
             Physicians
             
               methodus
               medendi
            
             ,
             towards
             recovery
             or
             health
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             the
             method
             may
             be
             orderly
             observed
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             never
             the
             better
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             somewhat
             worse
             .
             The
             best
             and
             most
             prudential
             saying
             ,
             is
             no
             otherwise
             to
             be
             looked
             upon
             ,
             than
             a
             Recipe
             ,
             which
             works
             on
             several
             Subjects
             several
             Effects
             ,
             and
             several
             Effects
             on
             the
             same
             Subject
             ,
             at
             several
             Times
             and
             Seasons
             .
             We
             may
             grant
             Solomon
             to
             be
             as
             great
             a
             Doctor
             as
             any
             ,
             in
             that
             case
             :
             but
             none
             of
             his
             precepts
             are
             so
             far
             approved
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             Universally
             infallible
             ,
             and
             without
             
             exception
             .
             It
             is
             generally
             true
             indeed
             ,
             which
             he
             says
             (
             as
             for
             instance
             in
             this
             )
             (a)
             
               A
               soft
               answer
               turneth
               away
               wrath
            
             ;
             but
             we
             meet
             sometimes
             ,
             or
             at
             particular
             seasons
             ,
             with
             tempers
             and
             constitutions
             ,
             where
             a
             rough
             ,
             blustring
             ,
             or
             bold
             answer
             shall
             soonest
             work
             that
             effect
             .
             Though
             he
             generally
             tells
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             time
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             prefix
             that
             time
             ,
             to
             particular
             occasions
             ,
             or
             particulars
             to
             time
             ;
             that
             must
             be
             left
             to
             every
             mans
             Prudence
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             God.
             That
             may
             be
             Prudence
             to
             day
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             prove
             so
             to
             morrow
             .
             For
             though
             we
             are
             able
             sometimes
             to
             judge
             rightly
             of
             anothers
             disease
             ,
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             deceived
             in
             the
             secret
             inclination
             ,
             or
             suddain
             alteration
             of
             tempers
             ,
             with
             which
             we
             deal
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             himself
             is
             forced
             to
             leave
             us
             at
             large
             ,
             with
             some
             such
             excellent
             general
             sayings
             as
             these
             ,
             (b)
             
               The
               preparations
               of
               the
               heart
               are
               in
               man
               ,
               but
               the
               answer
               of
               the
               tongue
               is
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             (c)
             
               Commit
               thy
               works
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thy
               thoughts
               shall
               be
               directed
               .
            
             (d)
             
               The
               heart
               of
               man
               purposeth
               his
               way
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               directeth
               his
               steps
               .
            
             (e)
             
               The
               lot
               is
               cast
               into
               the
               lap
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               disposing
               thereof
               is
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             (f)
             
               Mans
               goings
               are
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               how
               can
               a
               man
               then
               understand
               his
               own
               way
               ?
            
             And
             ,
             that
             power
             to
             a
             please
             a
             mans
             very
             Sense
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             even
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             was
             (g)
             
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               God.
            
             As
             if
             when
             all
             were
             said
             ,
             that
             could
             be
             said
             ,
             there
             were
             a
             provident
             wise
             disposal
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             human
             capacity
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             referred
             us
             .
          
           
             A
             quick
             discerning
             sight
             of
             Reason
             (
             often
             by
             the
             level
             of
             Justice
             and
             Charity
             though
             Gods
             gracious
             direction
             )
             which
             some
             men
             have
             pretty
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             sort
             fixed
             in
             the
             Soul
             ;
             has
             many
             and
             great
             advantages
             here
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             if
             but
             for
             this
             one
             attendant
             ,
             which
             St.
             Paul
             glances
             at
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             might
             
               suffer
               fools
               gladly
            
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             not
             fret
             and
             vex
             himself
             ,
             at
             the
             beholding
             the
             inherent
             folly
             and
             madness
             of
             some
             men
             in
             the
             World.
             He
             who
             is
             at
             any
             time
             indowed
             with
             this
             discerning
             gift
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             ought
             to
             own
             it
             with
             all
             thankfulness
             ,
             but
             yet
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             appropriating
             (
             though
             attributing
             may
             be
             sometimes
             allowable
             and
             tolerable
             )
             of
             divine
             gifts
             to
             human
             nature
             ,
             lest
             in
             saying
             ,
             (h)
             
               We
               will
               be
               wise
            
             ,
             we
             find
             with
             Solomon
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             
               It
               is
               far
               from
               us
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             sufficient
             to
             render
             human
             Nature
             somewhat
             unhappy
             ,
             and
             incapable
             of
             any
             setled
             tranquillity
             of
             mind
             ;
             that
             this
             one
             seeming
             inherent
             gift
             ,
             or
             Attendant
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             
               Right
               
               Reason
            
             ,
             or
             Prudence
             ,
             shewing
             her self
             sometimes
             as
             our
             Vassal
             ,
             does
             at
             other
             times
             become
             so
             treacherous
             ,
             as
             to
             desert
             and
             forsake
             us
             ,
             and
             leave
             us
             only
             light
             enough
             to
             have
             the
             want
             of
             her
             espied
             .
             It
             is
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             owned
             as
             some
             point
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             cloudiness
             which
             sometimes
             hangs
             over
             us
             :
             To
             discern
             our
             want
             of
             so
             clear
             a
             sight
             into
             very
             human
             affairs
             ,
             as
             others
             are
             at
             the
             same
             time
             indowed
             withall
             ,
             or
             we
             perhaps
             at
             other
             times
             ;
             How
             often
             weaker
             eyes
             ,
             in
             estimation
             ,
             outvye
             us
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             are
             forced
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             borrow
             ,
             or
             take
             our
             light
             ,
             or
             have
             our
             Candle
             lighted
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             .
             Now
             if
             we
             do
             not
             at
             such
             time
             withall
             consider
             and
             behold
             our selves
             ,
             rather
             a
             subject
             of
             infused
             light
             ,
             capable
             of
             receiving
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             may
             further
             the
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             secret
             purpose
             of
             some
             Almighty
             Power
             ,
             than
             an
             independent
             light
             of
             our selves
             ,
             or
             shining
             at
             any
             time
             by
             our
             own
             proper
             power
             ,
             or
             strength
             ;
             Every
             view
             or
             espial
             of
             such
             defect
             ,
             which
             is
             often
             incident
             to
             the
             wisest
             man
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             torment
             ,
             and
             vex
             us
             :
             And
             no
             man
             ,
             how
             wise
             soever
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             prevent
             these
             billows
             ,
             arising
             from
             such
             his
             often
             cogitations
             ,
             nor
             able
             to
             shroud
             himself
             from
             this
             very
             kind
             of
             storm
             ,
             or
             be
             at
             rest
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             without
             recourse
             to
             some
             such
             shelter
             as
             this
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             some
             Eternal
             light
             ,
             
               which
               lighteth
               every
               man
               which
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
            
             according
             to
             his
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             
               from
               whom
               every
               good
               and
               perfect
               gift
               descendeth
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               father
               of
               lights
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             I
             am
             prone
             to
             think
             ,
             those
             Heathens
             so
             much
             in
             esteem
             with
             us
             ,
             either
             secretly
             owned
             all
             their
             common
             abilities
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             as
             divine
             gifts
             ,
             without
             assuming
             a
             self-sufficiency
             ;
             or
             yet
             thinking
             themselves
             wise
             by
             Fate
             (
             for
             so
             it
             is
             likely
             they
             call'd
             Providence
             )
             did
             in
             a
             manner
             render
             up
             their
             Souls
             to
             their
             Donor
             ,
             or
             Author
             (
             from
             whom
             how
             much
             further
             they
             might
             be
             enlightned
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             )
             or
             else
             rather
             palliated
             a
             tranquillity
             of
             mind
             ,
             than
             really
             felt
             any
             .
             If
             they
             had
             any
             thing
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             or
             foresight
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             espy
             their
             own
             defects
             and
             weakness
             ,
             and
             that
             view
             must
             necessarily
             beget
             some
             disease
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             unless
             they
             were
             able
             to
             behold
             or
             believe
             ,
             a
             wise
             disposal
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             an
             inevitable
             one
             .
             For
             as
             to
             any
             thing
             under
             no
             better
             notion
             than
             Fate
             ,
             Destiny
             ,
             or
             Necessity
             ,
             as
             well
             blind
             as
             inexorable
             ,
             it
             would
             afford
             a
             man
             rather
             ground
             for
             discontent
             ,
             and
             sooner
             prompt
             him
             to
             curse
             his
             fate
             ,
             than
             acquiesce
             in
             it
             .
             
             But
             if
             any
             man
             will
             admit
             they
             beheld
             an
             irresistible
             ,
             but
             yet
             all-seeing
             and
             wise
             power
             ,
             under
             any
             of
             those
             names
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             quarrel
             ,
             or
             dispute
             with
             him
             about
             words
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             my
             thoughts
             sometime
             rambled
             in
             relation
             to
             Happiness
             here
             ,
             or
             a
             desire
             of
             any
             thing
             here
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             so
             .
             Never
             let
             us
             envy
             any
             man
             for
             his
             outward
             accessions
             ;
             They
             will
             do
             us
             no
             good
             if
             we
             had
             them
             ;
             for
             his
             inward
             indowments
             ,
             we
             know
             not
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             how
             easy
             and
             pleasant
             in
             his
             Soul
             ,
             or
             how
             they
             would
             fit
             us
             if
             we
             injoyed
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             Let
             him
             who
             is
             able
             only
             to
             satiate
             the
             Soul
             ,
             moderate
             our
             desires
             here
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             wise
             ,
             onely
             ,
             unto
             Salvation
             ;
             and
             then
             are
             we
             happy
             (
             even
             here
             )
             whether
             we
             know
             it
             ,
             or
             no.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Epist.
             IX
             .
             Wherein
             the
             Author
             maintains
             Divine
             Wisdom
             and
             Providence
             ,
             ruling
             in
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             ,
             more
             especially
             ,
             and
             more
             apparently
             (
             if
             considered
             )
             than
             any
             work
             of
             the
             Creation
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Affections
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             seem
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             whereon
             God
             more
             especially
             exercises
             his
             prerogative
             ,
             moulding
             and
             changing
             them
             on
             the
             suddain
             ,
             to
             his
             secret
             purposes
             ,
             beyond
             ,
             and
             even
             contrary
             to
             any
             foresight
             ,
             conjecture
             ,
             or
             Imagination
             of
             the
             very
             Soul
             it self
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             already
             extant
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             the
             footsteps
             or
             Monuments
             of
             many
             more
             excellent
             Souls
             than
             mine
             ,
             which
             have
             indeavoured
             by
             their
             Writings
             ,
             unknown
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             render
             conspicuous
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             succession
             of
             Souls
             after
             them
             ,
             a
             constant
             and
             continued
             operation
             of
             one
             only
             Eternal
             intellectual
             wise
             mind
             ,
             in
             every
             the
             most
             vulgar
             and
             ordinary
             motion
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             common
             visible
             work
             in
             the
             Creation
             .
             And
             surely
             he
             who
             has
             but
             the
             ordinary
             discerning
             Spirit
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             is
             either
             strangely
             fascinated
             ,
             or
             else
             had
             need
             go
             out
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             be
             transplanted
             into
             some
             other
             ,
             before
             he
             can
             become
             capable
             to
             deny
             in
             his
             heart
             the
             belief
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             obvious
             to
             sense
             in
             each
             particular
             .
             Nature
             ,
             as
             we
             call
             it
             ,
             has
             no
             such
             certain
             impress
             upon
             its
             habitude
             or
             motion
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             can
             in
             any
             case
             rely
             thereon
             ;
             for
             when
             she
             seems
             to
             intend
             one
             thing
             ,
             Providence
             draws
             forth
             another
             ,
             not
             contrary
             to
             Nature
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             most
             diligent
             search
             thereinto
             ,
             we
             cannot
             arrive
             to
             any
             satisfaction
             ,
             or
             come
             to
             an
             end
             of
             our
             enquiries
             ,
             but
             after
             all
             we
             doubt
             ,
             and
             wonder
             and
             are
             nonplus'd
             ;
             Cause
             direct
             us
             to
             Cause
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             one
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             Supreme
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             every
             Herb
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             old
             saying
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             to
             demonstrate
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             some
             higher
             title
             to
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             being
             and
             motion
             ,
             than
             Nature
             .
          
           
             The
             Soul
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             its
             strange
             excellent
             faculties
             ,
             has
             not
             seldom
             happened
             to
             be
             as
             you
             may
             perceive
             ,
             the
             wonderful
             subject
             of
             my
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             would
             not
             seem
             here
             to
             descend
             any
             lower
             than
             that
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             or
             maintain
             a
             providence
             ;
             nor
             indeavour
             to
             extract
             that
             out
             of
             a
             Flie
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             visible
             ,
             and
             may
             far
             sooner
             be
             
             perceived
             in
             man
             himself
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             or
             would
             but
             look
             into
             himself
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             (
             or
             Spirit
             and
             life
             in
             man
             as
             some
             would
             )
             is
             that
             work
             ,
             or
             extract
             in
             Nature
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             which
             ,
             all
             sublunary
             things
             seem
             at
             first
             to
             have
             been
             created
             ,
             and
             yet
             continue
             subservient
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             denied
             by
             any
             ,
             I
             believe
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             any
             ,
             may
             be
             esteemed
             a
             free
             Agent
             according
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Dominion
             ,
             or
             Government
             ,
             of
             any
             superior
             distinct
             power
             from
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             work
             as
             regularly
             and
             orderly
             as
             any
             other
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             common
             course
             of
             Nature
             .
             But
             if
             any
             the
             least
             inspection
             be
             made
             into
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             quickly
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             observed
             to
             be
             more
             various
             and
             strange
             (
             I
             might
             say
             exorbitant
             )
             in
             its
             motion
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             work
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             more
             strangely
             stopped
             ,
             and
             turned
             in
             its
             course
             ,
             so
             as
             its
             mutation
             cannot
             be
             rationally
             imputed
             to
             the
             dominion
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             under
             the
             bare
             names
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Fate
             ,
             Chance
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             thing
             than
             some
             Eternal
             Intellectual
             mind
             .
             For
             if
             it
             be
             prone
             by
             Nature
             to
             commit
             all
             those
             acts
             we
             term
             or
             call
             evil
             ,
             beyond
             that
             of
             any
             other
             Creature
             ,
             as
             it
             too
             often
             happens
             by
             experience
             :
             If
             it
             at
             any
             time
             work
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             above
             and
             beyond
             that
             of
             other
             Creatures
             too
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             visible
             ;
             then
             necessarily
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             power
             visibly
             exerted
             over
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             ,
             beyond
             that
             of
             Nature
             .
             Which
             thing
             I
             somewhat
             wonder
             ,
             how
             it
             escapes
             the
             daily
             observation
             ,
             or
             notice
             of
             the
             most
             ordinary
             Intellectual
             mind
             .
          
           
             Surely
             the
             Soul
             only
             passes
             with
             it self
             for
             a
             free
             Agent
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             busy
             and
             intent
             in
             looking
             outwards
             ;
             and
             not
             while
             it
             looks
             inward
             ,
             by
             reflex
             upon
             its
             past
             and
             present
             motions
             .
             For
             whatever
             we
             think
             we
             see
             ,
             or
             know
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             we
             then
             suspect
             at
             least
             ,
             whether
             ,
             clearly
             and
             truly
             we
             see
             ,
             or
             know
             at
             all
             ;
             or
             how
             ,
             or
             to
             what
             end
             and
             purpose
             we
             act
             ,
             or
             move
             ;
             and
             are
             inforced
             secretly
             to
             own
             our selves
             foolish
             ,
             and
             miserable
             ,
             until
             some
             unhappy
             gale
             of
             Pride
             ,
             fill
             or
             extend
             the
             Sails
             of
             our
             Imagination
             again
             .
             For
             certainly
             no
             man
             ever
             looked
             soberly
             and
             narrowly
             into
             himself
             ,
             but
             found
             himself
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             best
             part
             of
             himself
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             underrestraint
             ,
             but
             an
             absolute
             Subject
             ,
             and
             Vassal
             to
             some
             Superior
             Power
             ;
             and
             so
             under
             a
             necessary
             ,
             and
             legal
             constraint
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             behold
             the
             folly
             and
             madness
             incident
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             seeming
             inherent
             in
             our
             Nature
             ,
             we
             may
             well
             admire
             ,
             how
             we
             happen
             to
             live
             in
             so
             much
             order
             and
             peace
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             .
             If
             
             we
             look
             upon
             that
             Viceroy
             in
             us
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             any
             absolute
             restrictive
             power
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             by
             Nature
             ,
             we
             may
             well
             admire
             ,
             and
             wonder
             at
             our
             daily
             mad
             extravagant
             follies
             ;
             And
             therefore
             we
             cannot
             adjudge
             that
             ,
             other
             ,
             than
             placed
             as
             a
             Guard
             or
             Centinel
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             as
             a
             Monitor
             ,
             or
             Controller
             in
             us
             ;
             but
             of
             no
             power
             to
             command
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             necessarily
             yield
             such
             power
             to
             be
             in
             some
             Superintendent
             ,
             over
             and
             above
             what
             we
             are
             able
             to
             find
             out
             in
             Nature
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             thought
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             others
             doubtless
             before
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             is
             ruled
             by
             Wisdom
             ,
             but
             not
             ours
             ;
             that
             our
             folly
             is
             sufficiently
             apparent
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             that
             through
             our
             folly
             ,
             rightly
             and
             humbly
             discerned
             ,
             an
             infinite
             Wisdom
             shines
             or
             glimmers
             ,
             somewhat
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             And
             farther
             ,
             that
             we
             live
             in
             such
             order
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             is
             not
             from
             any
             inherent
             prudence
             in
             our
             Governours
             (
             the
             contrary
             every
             man
             is
             too
             apt
             to
             espy
             )
             but
             a
             Wisdom
             shewn
             through
             their
             weakness
             ,
             plainest
             seen
             ,
             and
             best
             extracted
             (
             so
             it
             be
             not
             done
             with
             an
             evil
             eye
             )
             from
             beholding
             their
             weakness
             .
             Which
             Wisdom
             ,
             did
             we
             not
             sometime
             behold
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             folly
             ,
             we
             should
             never
             be
             able
             so
             much
             as
             to
             speak
             rest
             unto
             our
             Soul
             here
             ,
             or
             dethrone
             ,
             or
             keep
             Fear
             from
             an
             absolute
             dominion
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             We
             can
             readily
             grant
             and
             allow
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             such
             as
             we
             term
             Wise
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             ability
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             designs
             ,
             and
             intended
             purposes
             by
             others
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             secret
             ,
             close
             ,
             and
             covert
             way
             and
             manner
             ,
             as
             that
             ,
             those
             his
             subservient
             Agents
             ,
             although
             they
             chiefly
             act
             as
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             ,
             shall
             imagine
             and
             think
             the
             while
             ,
             they
             act
             all
             along
             for
             themselves
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             were
             no
             other
             secret
             spring
             ,
             or
             engine
             that
             moved
             them
             ,
             than
             their
             own
             Affections
             ,
             or
             that
             light
             ,
             by
             which
             their
             Affections
             moved
             (
             as
             some
             would
             have
             it
             )
             their
             own
             proper
             Intellect
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             our
             Wise
             man
             ,
             we
             can
             afford
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Action
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             the
             End
             ;
             and
             pass
             by
             ,
             as
             unregarded
             ,
             those
             Instruments
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             carry
             the
             greatest
             stroak
             in
             the
             affair
             ,
             while
             it
             was
             in
             action
             .
             And
             it
             is
             strange
             ,
             we
             cannot
             sometime
             move
             one
             step
             higher
             ,
             and
             afford
             as
             much
             to
             some
             Divine
             Essence
             ,
             to
             which
             power
             is
             as
             inseparably
             annexed
             ,
             as
             Wisdom
             ;
             since
             from
             our
             very
             reason
             we
             are
             able
             to
             affirm
             ,
             it
             must
             necessarily
             be
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Being
             ,
             that
             worketh
             all
             in
             all
             .
             Man
             cannot
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             make
             a
             Mercury
             of
             any
             logg
             ,
             but
             at
             best
             and
             utmost
             ,
             conjecturally
             pick
             out
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             such
             instrument
             as
             is
             fittest
             for
             
             his
             purpose
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             who
             can
             do
             that
             :
             but
             to
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             Mover
             ,
             in
             such
             necessary
             concurrent
             action
             ,
             there
             is
             absolutely
             requisite
             ,
             such
             a
             power
             ,
             as
             is
             able
             to
             fashion
             and
             wholly
             to
             mould
             ,
             and
             change
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             secret
             intents
             and
             purposes
             ,
             rather
             than
             lead
             and
             incline
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             God
             ;
             through
             whose
             Grace
             we
             now
             and
             then
             see
             and
             behold
             ,
             how
             those
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             thought
             they
             had
             wrought
             others
             to
             work
             pursuant
             to
             their
             own
             wills
             ,
             intents
             ,
             and
             purposes
             ,
             have
             all
             the
             while
             indiscernibly
             (
             by
             themselves
             )
             and
             ignorantly
             ,
             fulfilled
             the
             wise
             and
             secret
             will
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             (
             manifest
             in
             the
             sequel
             )
             rather
             than
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             may
             ,
             at
             some
             special
             times
             ,
             think
             themselves
             naturally
             Wise
             ,
             and
             please
             themselves
             with
             an
             imaginary
             conceit
             of
             self-ability
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             and
             such
             things
             ,
             proceed
             from
             (
             or
             at
             least
             succeed
             according
             to
             )
             their
             foresight
             .
             But
             this
             seldom
             holds
             or
             lasts
             longer
             ,
             than
             their
             blind
             Affections
             are
             gratified
             by
             it
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             measure
             pleased
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             success
             as
             we
             call
             it
             ,
             or
             prosperity
             in
             the
             World
             :
             For
             't
             is
             at
             such
             time
             chiefly
             ,
             that
             men
             take
             their
             own
             brains
             for
             able
             Contrivers
             ,
             and
             Surveyors
             ;
             and
             think
             themselves
             wholly
             beholding
             to
             them
             .
             Let
             but
             any
             thing
             cross
             ,
             or
             grievously
             wound
             those
             Affections
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             find
             the
             greatest
             Philosopher
             and
             Naturalist
             ,
             at
             a
             loss
             ,
             and
             his
             Tongue
             becomes
             his
             own
             ,
             rather
             than
             his
             Brain
             (
             though
             strictly
             neither
             is
             so
             )
             and
             he
             will
             be
             prone
             ,
             readily
             to
             cry
             out
             
               Digitus
               Dei
            
             ,
             and
             behold
             that
             finger
             in
             a
             storm
             ,
             and
             through
             a
             cloud
             ,
             which
             he
             saw
             not
             before
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             as
             apparent
             ;
             he
             will
             then
             see
             and
             believe
             the
             greatness
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             above
             other
             Bodies
             ,
             by
             its
             visible
             Bow
             only
             ;
             which
             holds
             no
             longer
             than
             the
             clouds
             continue
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             great
             mercy
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             to
             have
             this
             vail
             opened
             by
             crosses
             or
             otherwise
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             look
             in
             ,
             and
             behold
             the
             slippery
             places
             ,
             men
             are
             set
             in
             here
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             rest
             which
             is
             otherwhere
             prepared
             .
             For
             if
             there
             be
             any
             Sanctuary
             (
             in
             the
             ordinary
             notion
             we
             use
             the
             word
             )
             for
             the
             Soul
             to
             flee
             unto
             for
             present
             ease
             and
             rest
             (
             over
             and
             above
             that
             quiet
             the
             Soul
             finds
             in
             an
             Universal
             Love
             and
             Charity
             which
             it
             hath
             for
             all
             Creatures
             )
             it
             is
             a
             firm
             belief
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             wise
             God
             ,
             permissively
             at
             least
             ,
             in
             the
             disposition
             and
             actions
             of
             all
             men
             .
             And
             truly
             I
             could
             not
             wish
             the
             veriest
             enemy
             a
             greater
             displeasure
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             than
             to
             
             think
             otherwise
             ;
             or
             pray
             against
             him
             in
             worse
             terms
             ,
             than
             Fabricius
             did
             at
             supper
             time
             ,
             upon
             hearing
             the
             Grecian
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             the
             opinion
             of
             Epicurus
             ,
             that
             the
             immortal
             Gods
             took
             their
             pleasure
             without
             regard
             of
             human
             affairs
             ;
             
               God
               grant
               that
               Pyrrhus
               and
               the
               Samnites
               be
               of
               that
               opinion
               ,
               while
               they
               have
               War
               with
               us
            
             !
          
           
             A
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             Deity
             ,
             not
             for
             it self
             ,
             but
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             us
             ,
             is
             that
             gracious
             and
             happy
             sight
             ,
             which
             must
             keep
             us
             from
             sinking
             in
             a
             storm
             .
             A
             belief
             effected
             through
             our
             Reason
             ;
             that
             (a)
             
               though
               the
               waves
               of
               this
               Sea
            
             (
             wherein
             we
             at
             present
             wade
             )
             
               are
               mighty
               ,
               and
               rage
               horribly
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               that
               dwelleth
               on
               high
               ,
               is
               mightier
               .
            
             The
             (b)
             
               beholding
               here
               his
               presence
               in
               righteousness
               ,
               which
               when
               we
               awake
               we
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               with
               ,
            
             is
             some
             present
             ease
             and
             satisfaction
             ;
             and
             he
             who
             beholds
             it
             not
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             and
             measure
             ,
             is
             certainly
             always
             in
             a
             deplorable
             ,
             and
             often
             in
             a
             desperate
             condition
             .
             (c)
             
               This
               is
               the
               place
               to
               hide
               us
               in
               .
            
             (d)
             
               This
               is
               that
               strong
               hold
               ,
               whereunto
               we
               may
               always
               resort
               .
            
             This
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             must
             be
             (e)
             
               holden
               up
            
             ,
             and
             
               not
               be
            
             (f)
             
               confounded
               in
               the
               perillous
               time
            
             .
             Indeed
             the
             whole
             Book
             of
             Psalms
             ,
             wisely
             made
             choice
             of
             for
             our
             daily
             Service
             ,
             is
             to
             my
             apprehension
             ,
             a
             Cordial
             Compound
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             Praise
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             this
             subject
             ,
             God's
             Providence
             ;
             an
             invocation
             ,
             (g)
             
               that
               he
               to
               whom
               vengeance
               belongeth
               ,
               would
               shew
               himself
               ,
            
             or
             a
             Magnificat
             for
             his
             daily
             shewing
             himself
             ,
             and
             contains
             little
             other
             matter
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Hither
             (
             into
             this
             Sanctuary
             of
             Providence
             )
             
               must
               we
               come
               and
               behold
               what
               destruction
               is
               made
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             who
             it
             is
             that
             
               maketh
               Wars
               to
               cease
               ,
               and
               breaketh
               the
               Bow
               and
               knappeth
               the
               Spear
               in
               sunder
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             
               Be
               still
               then
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             For
             he
             whose
             Spirit
             is
             once
             become
             throughly
             troubled
             ,
             from
             any
             outward
             accident
             ,
             and
             can
             again
             
               be
               still
            
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             calm
             ,
             without
             beholding
             the
             provident
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             Deity
             ruling
             over
             us
             ,
             has
             a
             deeper
             prospect
             into
             Nature
             ,
             than
             ever
             my
             Reason
             could
             allow
             me
             ;
             or
             else
             has
             found
             out
             some
             strange
             imaginary
             cure
             ,
             beyond
             (
             I
             think
             )
             most
             rational
             sober
             men
             .
             
               Deus
               refugium
            
             ,
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Psalm
             ,
             and
             twice
             there
             repeated
             ,
             
               the
               God
               of
               Iacob
               is
               our
               refuge
               ,
            
             must
             be
             (
             I
             think
             ,
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             I
             think
             it
             rationally
             )
             
               Our
               hope
            
             and
             strength
             ,
             a
             very
             present
             help
             in
             trouble
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             seem
             a
             needless
             discourse
             to
             you
             (
             since
             it
             is
             not
             like
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             others
             )
             to
             dispute
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             talk
             of
             Providence
             ,
             when
             I
             in
             no
             wise
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             always
             move
             with
             a
             fixed
             eye
             thither
             ;
             And
             to
             think
             to
             prevail
             over
             other
             men
             ,
             
             and
             settle
             them
             in
             that
             opinion
             ,
             may
             seem
             almost
             as
             vain
             a
             labour
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             maintains
             the
             Affections
             in
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             principal
             Spring
             in
             its
             motion
             ,
             and
             those
             Affections
             to
             be
             at
             the
             sole
             disposition
             of
             an
             Almighty
             Power
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             human
             battery
             ,
             which
             the
             Intellect
             seems
             not
             .
             For
             every
             Soul
             is
             better
             able
             ,
             even
             of
             it self
             ,
             to
             behold
             truth
             ,
             than
             embrace
             or
             affect
             it
             ,
             and
             we
             find
             it
             more
             easy
             to
             awaken
             mens
             Reason
             ,
             and
             inform
             their
             judgment
             ,
             than
             either
             reclaim
             or
             guide
             their
             Affections
             .
             But
             for
             that
             ,
             we
             only
             deliver
             some
             grounds
             of
             our
             opinion
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             come
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             the
             extraordinary
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             motion
             or
             inclination
             and
             turn
             of
             the
             Affections
             chiefly
             ,
             there
             needs
             the
             concurrence
             of
             a
             Divine
             power
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             casualty
             ,
             fate
             ,
             or
             chance
             in
             the
             case
             ;
             If
             I
             should
             alledge
             Scripture
             ,
             it
             might
             seem
             to
             many
             ,
             a
             begging
             of
             the
             question
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             obtain
             little
             credence
             ,
             to
             tell
             them
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             God
             (a)
             
               fashioneth
               all
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
            
             that
             the
             (b)
             
             King's
             heart
             (
             and
             so
             every
             mans
             )
             
               is
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               the
               rivers
               of
               water
               ,
               he
               turneth
               it
               whither
               soever
               he
               will
            
             :
             And
             to
             produce
             from
             thence
             particular
             instances
             or
             examples
             of
             God's
             changing
             
             Saul's
             heart
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             made
             him
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             band
             of
             men
             which
             went
             with
             him
             upon
             such
             change
             ,
             were
             only
             those
             whose
             (c)
             
               hearts
               God
               had
               touched
            
             :
             And
             that
             it
             was
             he
             only
             that
             (d)
             
               opened
               the
               heart
               of
               Lydia
               ,
               so
               as
               she
               attended
               unto
               the
               things
               which
               were
               spoken
               of
               Paul
            
             :
             His
             mollifying
             
             Laban's
             heart
             toward
             Iacob
             ,
             (e)
             
               when
               't
               was
               in
               the
               power
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
            
             as
             he
             says
             ,
             
               to
               do
               him
               hurt
            
             ;
             And
             his
             brother
             
             Esau's
             too
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             less
             power
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             thought
             ,
             and
             a
             will
             too
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             may
             seem
             to
             many
             the
             repetition
             of
             a
             vain
             story
             .
             But
             to
             alledge
             that
             strange
             instance
             of
             Pharaoh
             moving
             first
             against
             the
             light
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             after
             acting
             in
             despight
             of
             many
             signal
             wonders
             ,
             for
             that
             God
             had
             hardened
             his
             heart
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             repeated
             several
             times
             in
             the
             story
             ,
             may
             seem
             much
             more
             so
             .
             I
             would
             not
             be
             suspected
             of
             you
             ,
             or
             any
             in
             the
             least
             once
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             sins
             by
             the
             direct
             guidance
             of
             Providence
             (
             there
             is
             another
             power
             that
             has
             a
             recourse
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             the
             chief
             Shop
             or
             Workhouse
             in
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             (f)
             St.
             Iohn
             tells
             us
             who
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             put
             it
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             Iudas
             to
             betray
             his
             Master
             )
             but
             I
             think
             the
             heart
             is
             only
             bent
             and
             inclined
             to
             evil
             ,
             when
             God
             letteth
             it
             alone
             to
             it self
             ,
             or
             the
             bare
             light
             of
             weak
             Reason
             ,
             and
             leaves
             us
             destitute
             of
             his
             help
             ;
             And
             in
             that
             very
             case
             ,
             God
             so
             ordereth
             
             the
             event
             of
             sin
             by
             his
             providence
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             becomes
             serviceable
             ,
             to
             his
             most
             Wise
             ,
             most
             Just
             ,
             and
             most
             Holy
             purposes
             ;
             And
             further
             that
             when
             the
             heart
             has
             once
             wedded
             it self
             to
             some
             particular
             object
             ,
             through
             the
             deceitfulness
             of
             sin
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             divorce
             to
             be
             had
             or
             effected
             but
             by
             the
             special
             assistance
             of
             divine
             goodness
             towards
             the
             Soul
             of
             man.
             For
             notwithstanding
             Reason
             may
             be
             convinced
             by
             the
             arguments
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             there
             may
             be
             a
             representation
             of
             its
             conviction
             to
             the
             Affections
             ,
             yet
             it
             holds
             on
             ;
             Reason
             may
             ,
             and
             often
             does
             beat
             upon
             the
             heart
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             enter
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             obtain
             any
             possession
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             were
             to
             shew
             there
             were
             a
             superintendent
             power
             ,
             which
             shuts
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             opens
             ,
             and
             opens
             and
             no
             man
             shuts
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             part
             of
             man
             ,
             were
             more
             God's
             peculiar
             than
             any
             other
             .
             Thus
             we
             find
             it
             in
             the
             abovesaid
             case
             ,
             where
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             were
             sufficient
             to
             convince
             an
             obstinate
             Pharaoh
             in
             point
             of
             Intellect
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             often
             acknowledgeth
             it
             )
             but
             God
             had
             the
             sole
             dominion
             over
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             permits
             it
             now
             and
             then
             to
             be
             contracted
             and
             shut
             up
             ,
             against
             all
             human
             light
             ,
             (b)
             
               That
               his
               power
               might
               be
               shewn
               ,
               and
               his
               name
               might
               be
               declared
               throughout
               all
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             as
             St.
             Paul
             tells
             the
             Romans
             from
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             Affection
             in
             man
             (
             as
             in
             my
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Soul
             I
             have
             already
             touched
             )
             seems
             often
             the
             most
             disorderly
             ,
             and
             irregular
             thing
             in
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             :
             And
             therefore
             could
             I
             once
             prevail
             with
             any
             man
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             seriously
             to
             consider
             the
             strange
             motion
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             himself
             or
             others
             ;
             I
             do
             think
             it
             might
             prove
             the
             readiest
             way
             ,
             to
             quiet
             it
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             dispel
             those
             misty
             clouds
             which
             are
             raised
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             restless
             struggling
             of
             the
             Affections
             ;
             and
             enlighten
             it
             to
             behold
             ,
             a
             constant
             working
             providence
             over
             all
             its
             faculties
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             win
             and
             regain
             that
             very
             part
             of
             it
             (
             for
             what
             is
             our
             understanding
             to
             our
             Creatour
             ,
             but
             to
             admire
             him
             ?
             but
             our
             Affections
             are
             given
             to
             embrace
             him
             )
             and
             to
             have
             our
             Affections
             become
             inflamed
             thitherward
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             our
             Intellect
             cannot
             but
             observe
             how
             strangely
             and
             suddainly
             the
             Affections
             are
             cooled
             ,
             moved
             ,
             or
             restrained
             beyond
             its
             foresight
             or
             prospect
             .
             We
             see
             ,
             or
             hear
             ,
             or
             read
             a
             thing
             an
             hundred
             times
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             then
             think
             our
             Intellect
             clear
             ,
             and
             discerning
             too
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             become
             affected
             with
             it
             ;
             And
             it
             may
             be
             these
             our
             waters
             ,
             at
             some
             other
             times
             ,
             are
             rapidly
             moved
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             I
             shall
             rather
             chuse
             to
             say
             ,
             from
             some
             Angel
             coming
             down
             at
             certain
             seasons
             ;
             that
             
             Assistant
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             or
             Framer
             of
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             that
             
               spirat
               quo
               vult
            
             .
             Otherwise
             the
             same
             words
             could
             never
             strike
             so
             much
             deeper
             into
             one
             onely
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             of
             a
             great
             Auditory
             ;
             and
             he
             none
             of
             the
             quickest
             apprehension
             ,
             or
             naturally
             or
             usually
             most
             discerning
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             the
             subduing
             of
             an
             unruly
             Affection
             ,
             equally
             predominant
             in
             many
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Auditory
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             there
             is
             no
             man
             ,
             but
             has
             loved
             ,
             and
             feared
             ,
             and
             joyed
             sometimes
             ,
             without
             any
             apparent
             or
             discernible
             cause
             ,
             to
             himself
             or
             any
             other
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             would
             or
             could
             but
             observe
             so
             much
             ,
             he
             might
             possibly
             discern
             somewhat
             more
             than
             chance
             in
             the
             disposition
             if
             not
             Creation
             of
             his
             Soul.
             Some
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             meanest
             Wits
             have
             stood
             at
             a
             maze
             at
             the
             Affections
             motion
             ,
             especially
             ;
             And
             though
             they
             looked
             no
             higher
             than
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             terminated
             in
             some
             occult
             cause
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             blindness
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             edge
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             dulness
             of
             their
             Affections
             .
             It
             may
             perhaps
             seem
             to
             many
             but
             a
             mean
             distich
             of
             the
             Poet
             ,
             
               Non
               amo
               te
               Sabadi
               ,
               nec
               possum
               dicere
               quare
               ;
               Hoc
               tantum
               possum
               dicere
               ,
               non
               amote
            
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             crave
             leave
             to
             judge
             otherwise
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             saw
             by
             that
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             ordinary
             human
             Reason
             is
             able
             to
             shew
             us
             ;
             and
             I
             take
             his
             meaning
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             such
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             that
             notwithstanding
             ,
             there
             be
             often
             presented
             to
             the
             Affections
             ,
             an
             invitation
             without
             exception
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             ground
             and
             reason
             offered
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             imbrace
             and
             accept
             ;
             yet
             they
             are
             stubborn
             and
             decline
             it
             ,
             and
             want
             something
             more
             than
             natural
             human
             light
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             compliance
             .
             There
             are
             thousands
             doubtless
             have
             received
             all
             the
             endearments
             imaginable
             from
             particular
             persons
             ,
             and
             thought
             well
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             never
             heartily
             affected
             them
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             scorn
             and
             contempt
             ,
             injuries
             and
             affronts
             they
             could
             receive
             from
             others
             ,
             have
             yet
             heartily
             and
             truly
             loved
             them
             ;
             So
             as
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             the
             Heathen
             amongst
             all
             their
             Gods
             ,
             thought
             only
             Love
             blind
             ,
             and
             so
             represented
             him
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             upon
             the
             beholding
             ,
             and
             consideration
             ,
             of
             any
             the
             least
             Plant
             or
             Insect
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             glance
             offered
             ,
             of
             some
             power
             wonderful
             and
             to
             be
             admired
             ;
             But
             that
             power
             is
             chiefly
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             ordering
             ,
             ruling
             ,
             and
             determining
             the
             Passions
             and
             Affections
             of
             men
             ,
             sometimes
             preventing
             them
             from
             breaking
             forth
             in
             an
             Insurrection
             ,
             and
             then
             suddenly
             quenching
             the
             fire
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             be
             not
             thereby
             in
             a
             greater
             flame
             .
             This
             doth
             the
             Psalmist
             ascribe
             to
             him
             ,
             (a)
             
               Surely
               the
               wrath
               of
               man
               shall
               praise
               thee
               ,
               the
               remainder
               of
               wrath
               shalt
               thou
               restrain
               .
            
          
           
           
             I
             do
             think
             some
             rational
             accompt
             in
             Nature
             might
             be
             given
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             celestial
             Orbs
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             of
             the
             Spirits
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             Why
             there
             is
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             such
             apparency
             of
             gentleness
             ,
             and
             meekness
             ,
             and
             patience
             ,
             in
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Dove
             ;
             and
             why
             at
             all
             times
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             so
             quick
             and
             ready
             a
             will
             of
             revenge
             in
             the
             Bee
             ,
             and
             the
             Wasp
             ;
             that
             Passion
             and
             Affection
             in
             several
             Creatures
             should
             so
             much
             differ
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             one
             not
             exceed
             the
             other
             in
             Intellect
             :
             But
             why
             several
             men
             sprung
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             stock
             in
             Nature
             ,
             should
             now
             and
             then
             resemble
             each
             Creature
             in
             point
             of
             Affection
             ,
             and
             exceed
             them
             either
             way
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             unless
             by
             such
             a
             wise
             working
             Power
             ,
             as
             ordering
             the
             result
             of
             all
             human
             Affections
             to
             its
             glory
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             should
             permit
             the
             sometimes
             mad
             pursuit
             of
             them
             ;
             Whereof
             Reason
             as
             his
             present
             gift
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             to
             demonstrate
             their
             Error
             ,
             ●●d
             so
             justly
             condemn
             them
             ,
             and
             Grace
             only
             to
             reclaim
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             men
             should
             adventure
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             Fortunes
             ,
             yea
             their
             Souls
             too
             ,
             and
             hack
             and
             hew
             one
             anothers
             Bodies
             in
             pieces
             ,
             to
             please
             the
             appetite
             of
             an
             ambitious
             and
             covetous
             Prince
             ,
             nay
             perhaps
             some
             less
             apparent
             Meteor
             ,
             some
             one
             or
             two
             Subjects
             designing
             either
             to
             build
             on
             the
             ruins
             of
             others
             abroad
             ,
             or
             divert
             mens
             eyes
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             from
             looking
             into
             their
             own
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             base
             designs
             and
             practices
             at
             home
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             What
             is
             it
             ?
             but
             some
             base
             rubbish
             of
             Affection
             in
             the
             generality
             of
             mankind
             ;
             sympathetically
             (
             as
             I
             may
             say
             )
             kindled
             ,
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             some
             ambitious
             desire
             in
             particular
             Persons
             ,
             or
             highly
             inflamed
             in
             them
             at
             least
             ,
             by
             the
             Devil
             or
             some
             evil
             Spirit
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             Reason
             or
             Prudence
             (
             nay
             or
             Nature
             )
             could
             lead
             the
             generality
             of
             mankind
             in
             companies
             ,
             into
             such
             design
             ;
             since
             you
             may
             quickly
             and
             easily
             convince
             almost
             every
             particular
             Person
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             safer
             and
             better
             to
             be
             quiet
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             this
             fire
             is
             once
             throughly
             kindled
             in
             a
             Nation
             ,
             and
             every
             ones
             hand
             is
             against
             his
             Brother
             ,
             he
             knows
             not
             why
             ;
             How
             strangely
             and
             how
             suddainly
             do
             we
             see
             this
             fire
             ,
             (
             when
             there
             's
             apparent
             matter
             enough
             left
             )
             put
             out
             and
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             those
             
               scattered
               who
               delight
               in
               Wars
            
             ?
             On
             the
             other
             side
             notwithstanding
             
               the
               fierceness
               of
               man
            
             (
             which
             every
             way
             turns
             to
             Gods
             Praise
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             says
             )
             how
             readily
             and
             easily
             ,
             do
             we
             often
             daily
             see
             a
             multitude
             governed
             by
             such
             Cobweb
             human
             Laws
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             able
             at
             any
             time
             to
             break
             through
             ,
             and
             want
             not
             (
             the
             greatest
             part
             )
             will
             to
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             yet
             
             they
             are
             led
             often
             all
             their
             days
             like
             sheep
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             weaker
             and
             worse
             shepherds
             than
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             ;
             who
             feed
             them
             not
             ,
             but
             rather
             poll
             ,
             and
             sheer
             ,
             or
             fleece
             them
             without
             resistance
             .
             For
             either
             of
             which
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             stay
             of
             the
             raging
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             can
             pierce
             so
             deep
             into
             that
             thing
             he
             calls
             Nature
             ,
             as
             to
             shew
             me
             any
             single
             undeniable
             cause
             therein
             (
             nay
             I
             might
             say
             any
             colourable
             cause
             )
             other
             than
             the
             Will
             of
             one
             single
             ,
             Eternal
             ,
             Wise
             Power
             ,
             for
             secret
             purposes
             only
             known
             unto
             it self
             ,
             I
             will
             adhere
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             relinquish
             that
             opinion
             I
             at
             present
             hold
             of
             Providence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             EPIST.
             X.
             Of
             Credulity
             ,
             and
             Incredulity
             ,
             the
             rise
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             that
             Credulity
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             is
             of
             more
             pernitious
             consequence
             .
             And
             of
             the
             Evil
             of
             imposing
             on
             others
             ,
             or
             creating
             or
             raising
             a
             belief
             on
             false
             or
             uncertain
             Principles
             .
          
           
             SInce
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             as
             well
             disowned
             my
             abilities
             ,
             as
             disclaimed
             any
             call
             or
             Authority
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             that
             incomparable
             divine
             gift
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             in
             a
             strict
             and
             saving
             Sense
             ;
             And
             withall
             made
             some
             kind
             of
             confession
             of
             my
             own
             :
             I
             hope
             ,
             if
             in
             declaring
             here
             my
             opinion
             of
             the
             dangers
             attending
             Credulity
             ,
             and
             evil
             consequence
             of
             imposing
             on
             mens
             belief
             ,
             I
             do
             by
             way
             of
             introduction
             ,
             and
             making
             some
             inquiry
             into
             the
             ordinary
             acceptation
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             proper
             signification
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             a
             little
             touch
             upon
             it
             ,
             in
             that
             gracious
             Sense
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             without
             scandal
             and
             offence
             .
          
           
             The
             word
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             is
             often
             taken
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             should
             be
             ever
             ,
             the
             ground
             of
             it
             ,
             Truth
             ;
             As
             when
             we
             commonly
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Faith
             in
             man
             ,
             we
             mean
             thereby
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             truth
             in
             man
             ,
             or
             just
             ground
             for
             a
             belief
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             saying
             ,
             
               Nulla
               fides
               ,
               pietasve
               viris
               ,
               &c.
            
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             So
             the
             word
             faithful
             is
             often
             meant
             or
             intended
             for
             true
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             we
             render
             in
             one
             place
             (a)
             
               This
               is
               a
               faithful
               saying
            
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             place
             render
             the
             same
             words
             (b)
             
               This
               is
               a
               true
               saying
            
             ,
             and
             such
             indeed
             as
             may
             obtain
             an
             assent
             and
             raise
             a
             Faith
             in
             us
             .
             Thus
             we
             also
             conjoyn
             the
             words
             in
             the
             oath
             of
             fealty
             or
             
               de
               fidelitate
            
             ,
             and
             render
             it
             in
             the
             administration
             to
             be
             
               true
               and
               faithful
            
             .
             And
             most
             certainly
             ,
             whenever
             Faith
             or
             faithfulness
             is
             spoken
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             must
             necessarily
             be
             intended
             of
             his
             truth
             ;
             as
             where
             't
             is
             said
             (c)
             
               Shall
               their
               unbelief
               make
               the
               Faith
               of
               God
               without
               effect
               ?
               God
               forbid
               ,
               yea
               let
               God
               be
               true
            
             &c.
             
             So
             ,
             (d)
             
               God
               is
               faithful
               by
               whom
            
             &c.
             
             (e)
             
               Faithful
               is
               he
               that
               calleth
               you
               ,
               who
               also
               will
               do
               it
               .
            
             There
             are
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             who
             have
             reckoned
             up
             above
             twenty
             several
             significations
             of
             the
             word
             Faith
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             I
             'le
             not
             meddle
             therewith
             ,
             or
             yet
             trouble
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             avoid
             it
             ,
             by
             confounding
             it
             with
             the
             bare
             cogitative
             faculty
             ,
             but
             distinguish
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             as
             near
             as
             I
             can
             .
          
           
             Faith
             ,
             or
             Belief
             ,
             in
             the
             strict
             genuine
             Sense
             ,
             and
             proper
             meaning
             thereof
             ,
             I
             take
             to
             be
             ,
             a
             conviction
             or
             perswasion
             of
             
             the
             Intellective
             Faculty
             ,
             to
             accept
             a
             thing
             for
             true
             which
             it
             cannot
             digest
             into
             any
             kind
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             receive
             under
             the
             colourable
             notion
             of
             knowledge
             .
             Or
             more
             generally
             thus
             :
             An
             assent
             or
             perswasion
             of
             the
             whole
             mind
             ;
             Because
             the
             Will
             ,
             and
             the
             Affections
             ,
             if
             any
             powerful
             effect
             be
             wrought
             upon
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             concur
             for
             a
             time
             therein
             .
             This
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             ,
             which
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             persuadeo
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (a)
             the
             Apostle
             rehearsing
             the
             saying
             of
             St.
             Iohn
             Baptist
             (
             as
             we
             translate
             it
             )
             
               He
               that
               believeth
               on
               the
               Son
               ,
               hath
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               believeth
               not
               the
               Son
               ,
               shall
               not
               see
               life
               ,
            
             by
             way
             of
             opposition
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             words
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             together
             ;
             And
             the
             like
             may
             be
             found
             in
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             to
             Faith
             in
             the
             most
             gracious
             Sense
             (
             as
             well
             as
             conscience
             of
             which
             I
             have
             already
             treated
             )
             I
             do
             in
             all
             humility
             think
             it
             to
             have
             its
             rise
             and
             first
             work
             (
             I
             will
             not
             say
             from
             ,
             but
             )
             with
             Reason
             ;
             Nay
             I
             think
             that
             both
             Faith
             and
             Conscience
             are
             Effects
             in
             and
             through
             Reason
             ▪
             in
             the
             one
             case
             as
             Reason
             is
             passive
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             case
             as
             it
             is
             active
             .
             Conscience
             being
             a
             result
             from
             Reason's
             whispers
             in
             an
             advised
             active
             deliberation
             ;
             and
             Faith
             being
             a
             result
             (
             through
             God's
             grace
             )
             from
             Reason's
             silence
             in
             an
             advised
             yielding
             ,
             upon
             a
             kind
             of
             passive
             deliberation
             .
             For
             truly
             as
             Conscience
             in
             my
             opinion
             is
             no
             other
             than
             an
             effect
             in
             the
             Soul
             wrought
             from
             the
             bare
             (
             seeming
             )
             stroak
             of
             Reason
             ,
             so
             I
             do
             believe
             that
             in
             the
             birth
             of
             Faith
             ,
             such
             I
             mean
             as
             we
             talk
             of
             in
             a
             justifying
             notion
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             stroak
             upon
             Reason
             too
             ;
             but
             withal
             I
             acknowledge
             there
             is
             somewhat
             more
             viz.
             an
             insensible
             (
             though
             Hearing
             may
             be
             the
             instrumental
             means
             of
             its
             coming
             )
             stroak
             from
             the
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Goodness
             ;
             A
             lightning
             from
             above
             (b)
             
               purifying
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             melting
             the
             Affections
             ,
             and
             new
             molding
             them
             ,
             (c)
             
               according
               to
               the
               working
               of
               his
               mighty
               power
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             that
             precious
             Heavenly
             Balm
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             lenify
             and
             heal
             those
             wounds
             made
             by
             the
             stroak
             of
             Reason
             ,
             in
             some
             case
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             and
             such
             wounds
             there
             will
             be
             now
             and
             then
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Will
             's
             disobedience
             to
             Reason's
             dictates
             ,
             and
             serving
             the
             Affections
             .
          
           
             Now
             of
             this
             strange
             work
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             certainly
             point
             to
             any
             peculiar
             instant
             in
             which
             it
             is
             wrought
             (
             as
             he
             may
             to
             the
             stroaks
             of
             Reason
             in
             point
             of
             Conscience
             )
             neither
             can
             we
             discern
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             reality
             or
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             further
             than
             by
             a
             general
             propension
             to
             good
             and
             a
             general
             aversion
             from
             evil
             :
             And
             which
             we
             cannot
             by
             any
             other
             way
             
             shew
             to
             others
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             shew
             it
             ,
             than
             by
             our
             works
             .
             Indeed
             the
             very
             same
             may
             be
             said
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             We
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             shew
             that
             to
             others
             ,
             either
             whether
             there
             be
             such
             a
             thing
             in
             us
             or
             no
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             evil
             (
             if
             there
             be
             such
             a
             thing
             moving
             in
             us
             )
             unless
             by
             the
             Affections
             embracing
             that
             which
             is
             good
             and
             rejecting
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             :
             For
             from
             thence
             it
             may
             be
             collected
             (
             other
             men
             having
             the
             like
             Reason
             with
             us
             )
             whether
             the
             Affections
             are
             obedient
             to
             Reason
             ,
             or
             run
             by
             Sense
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             both
             blows
             or
             influences
             likewise
             upon
             the
             Affections
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             concurrence
             or
             meeting
             together
             of
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             ,
             in
             both
             cases
             .
             We
             are
             told
             with
             what
             other
             part
             than
             the
             Brain
             ,
             
               man
               believeth
               unto
               Salvation
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             here
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             of
             a
             good
             and
             perfect
             Faith
             ,
             think
             the
             word
             Confidence
             to
             be
             most
             proper
             :
             For
             though
             it
             be
             a
             word
             which
             some
             by
             misuse
             have
             rendred
             of
             no
             good
             sound
             ;
             yet
             St.
             Paul
             makes
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             this
             very
             case
             ,
             (a)
             
               Therefore
               are
               we
               always
               confident
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               (
               for
               we
               walk
               by
               Faith
               ,
               not
               by
               Sight
               )
               we
               are
               confident
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               willing
            
             &c.
             repeating
             it
             again
             .
             For
             when
             a
             compleat
             victory
             is
             obtained
             as
             well
             over
             the
             Affections
             (
             and
             by
             consequence
             the
             Will
             )
             as
             over
             Reason
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             confidence
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             a
             reliance
             on
             foreign
             aid
             ,
             a
             trust
             .
             But
             yet
             certainly
             since
             there
             is
             no
             disputing
             argumentative
             faculty
             in
             the
             Soul
             but
             Reason
             ,
             neither
             can
             there
             be
             properly
             a
             perswasion
             of
             ought
             else
             ;
             the
             thing
             is
             chiefly
             effected
             in
             and
             through
             Reason
             ,
             though
             not
             by
             Reason
             :
             and
             if
             Reason
             at
             any
             time
             be
             quite
             left
             out
             in
             either
             case
             ,
             I
             much
             doubt
             whether
             there
             will
             be
             a
             good
             Confidence
             ,
             or
             a
             good
             Conscience
             .
             If
             men
             would
             we
             should
             behold
             their
             Faith
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             their
             Reason
             too
             attending
             on
             it
             ,
             or
             coming
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             permit
             us
             likewise
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ours
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             assured
             we
             shall
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             their
             works
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             regard
             ought
             else
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             ever
             most
             talk
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             we
             least
             understand
             ,
             or
             are
             able
             to
             perceive
             or
             judge
             of
             .
             Whatsoever
             defects
             there
             are
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             Errors
             in
             any
             of
             the
             faculties
             happen
             to
             be
             committed
             ;
             As
             when
             men
             sin
             against
             the
             very
             plain
             light
             of
             Reason
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             blamed
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             an
             indeavour
             to
             reclaim
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             talk
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             their
             conscience
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             up
             as
             weapons
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             put
             by
             the
             stroaks
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             wish
             or
             would
             have
             them
             morally
             honest
             ,
             but
             even
             sometimes
             make
             use
             of
             the
             same
             to
             offend
             also
             .
             
             But
             when
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             is
             thus
             brought
             forth
             (
             I
             will
             not
             say
             to
             view
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             to
             ostentation
             )
             doubtless
             St.
             Paul's
             words
             in
             relation
             to
             one
             ,
             is
             no
             unfit
             reply
             for
             either
             ,
             (a)
             
               Hast
               thou
               Faith
            
             ?
             (
             hast
             thou
             Conscience
             ?
             )
             
               have
               it
               to
               thy self
               before
               God.
            
             It
             's
             He
             alone
             can
             judge
             of
             the
             sincerity
             of
             both
             ,
             but
             if
             such
             would
             approve
             them
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             shew
             their
             Faith
             to
             be
             true
             and
             their
             Conscience
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             they
             must
             make
             it
             evident
             by
             such
             fruits
             as
             are
             proper
             to
             them
             and
             arise
             from
             them
             ,
             whereever
             they
             are
             ;
             for
             Faith
             worketh
             by
             Love
             :
             and
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             being
             a
             ready
             obedience
             of
             the
             Affections
             to
             the
             dictates
             of
             Reason
             ,
             will
             always
             act
             in
             conformity
             to
             its
             laws
             .
             These
             are
             by
             the
             Apostle
             joyned
             together
             ,
             (b)
             
               Having
               faith
               and
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
            
             and
             so
             we
             are
             willing
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             no
             means
             separate
             them
             ,
             and
             pray
             they
             be
             not
             only
             joyfully
             embraced
             by
             all
             ,
             but
             better
             apprehended
             by
             some
             .
             Faith
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             bare
             human
             perswasion
             in
             the
             Soul
             (
             for
             from
             thence
             the
             word
             is
             properly
             derived
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             of
             the
             truth
             or
             falshood
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             or
             the
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             lawfulness
             or
             unlawfulness
             thereof
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             than
             a
             bare
             assent
             or
             consent
             of
             Reason
             to
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             upon
             Reason's
             deceit
             (
             for
             no
             opinion
             can
             alter
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             thing
             as
             it
             is
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             remains
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             good
             or
             evil
             )
             the
             Affections
             are
             set
             upon
             a
             very
             dangerous
             precipice
             ,
             because
             subordinate
             to
             Reason
             by
             a
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ;
             if
             they
             obey
             ,
             they
             must
             leap
             with
             Reason
             into
             a
             gulf
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             disobey
             ,
             they
             fall
             into
             a
             miry
             quagg
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             make
             good
             the
             Apostle's
             saying
             ,
             in
             that
             very
             sence
             of
             human
             perswasion
             ,
             
               whatever
               is
               not
               of
               Faith
               is
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             Reason
             is
             requisite
             and
             necessary
             in
             either
             case
             to
             the
             creation
             of
             that
             thing
             we
             call
             Faith
             ,
             be
             it
             natural
             ,
             or
             be
             it
             supernatural
             :
             for
             that
             no
             irrational
             Creature
             ,
             be
             it
             of
             never
             so
             quick
             a
             capacity
             ,
             can
             be
             said
             in
             anycase
             properly
             to
             believe
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             evident
             in
             the
             conclusion
             .
             Now
             though
             Reason
             in
             its
             nature
             or
             original
             be
             as
             well
             an
             heroick
             and
             valiant
             faculty
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             generous
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             faculty
             as
             will
             not
             presently
             yield
             upon
             every
             summons
             ,
             and
             yields
             only
             when
             it
             finds
             an
             impossibility
             of
             victory
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             left
             no
             cause
             as
             well
             as
             strength
             to
             defend
             it self
             against
             all
             opposition
             ;
             yet
             sometimes
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             supine
             negligence
             and
             want
             of
             exercise
             of
             this
             most
             noble
             faculty
             ,
             it
             becomes
             so
             degenerate
             ,
             that
             it
             not
             only
             permits
             the
             passions
             to
             rule
             in
             the
             Soul
             as
             they
             list
             ,
             but
             becomes
             as
             it
             were
             subordinate
             to
             that
             
             of
             other
             mens
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             move
             only
             according
             to
             their
             directions
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             thing
             which
             I
             call
             or
             term
             ,
             Credulity
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             weakness
             ,
             but
             most
             commonly
             a
             laziness
             in
             the
             Intellective
             faculty
             ;
             and
             a
             conformity
             of
             Reason
             ,
             or
             an
             approbation
             or
             allowance
             thereof
             ,
             to
             whatsoever
             is
             brought
             before
             it
             ,
             without
             due
             examination
             and
             trial
             .
             This
             is
             it
             ,
             which
             has
             caused
             so
             many
             vulgar
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             dangerous
             and
             pernitious
             Errors
             ;
             and
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             laziness
             of
             the
             understanding
             ,
             Idolatry
             had
             never
             been
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             never
             took
             footing
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             For
             never
             any
             man
             was
             yet
             so
             stupid
             and
             blockish
             ,
             as
             upon
             consideration
             and
             due
             examination
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             resistive
             operation
             of
             his
             Intellective
             faculty
             to
             believe
             the
             work
             of
             his
             own
             hands
             to
             excel
             himself
             ,
             and
             be
             brought
             to
             fall
             down
             before
             it
             and
             worship
             it
             ,
             and
             think
             that
             it
             were
             a
             greater
             crime
             to
             dismember
             it
             than
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             Now
             though
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Incredulity
             ,
             may
             be
             thought
             sometimes
             to
             have
             its
             rise
             from
             worse
             Principles
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             is
             ,
             the
             effect
             of
             a
             stubborn
             refractory
             Will
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Master's
             whom
             that
             Will
             serves
             ,
             viz.
             corrupt
             Affections
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             find
             the
             Saying
             after
             a
             sort
             verified
             in
             particular
             persons
             ,
             
               Non
               persuadebis
               ,
               etiam
               si
               persuaseris
            
             :
             Yet
             is
             there
             in
             truth
             a
             perswasion
             ,
             and
             the
             fault
             remains
             in
             the
             inferiour
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             may
             be
             more
             violent
             in
             their
             course
             ,
             do
             not
             usually
             hold
             out
             so
             long
             ;
             Nay
             sometimes
             the
             Affections
             (
             being
             as
             I
             have
             said
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             and
             turned
             as
             he
             pleases
             )
             do
             on
             the
             suddain
             unexpectedly
             comply
             with
             his
             Vicegerent
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             in
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             though
             they
             disobey
             its
             first
             Summons
             .
             But
             if
             at
             any
             time
             the
             fault
             be
             in
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             by
             negligence
             and
             a
             tame
             compliance
             ,
             they
             then
             err
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             Authority
             ,
             and
             being
             led
             by
             a
             blind
             Guide
             ,
             such
             as
             makes
             not
             use
             of
             its
             own
             eyes
             at
             least
             ,
             they
             necessarily
             both
             fall
             into
             a
             Ditch
             .
             A
             man
             may
             do
             himself
             much
             hurt
             by
             always
             keeping
             that
             inward
             door
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             close
             shut
             and
             barred
             ,
             and
             believing
             nothing
             beyond
             Sense
             ,
             that
             outward
             Port
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             such
             an
             one
             may
             be
             termed
             perverse
             as
             well
             as
             incredulous
             (
             as
             our
             Saviour
             once
             called
             his
             Disciples
             )
             but
             to
             leave
             it
             alway
             ready
             open
             ,
             and
             become
             like
             a
             child
             (a)
             
               tossed
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               with
               every
               wind
               of
               doctrine
               ,
               by
               the
               sleight
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               cunning
               craftiness
               ,
               whereby
               they
               lye
               in
               wait
               to
               deceive
               others
               ,
            
             is
             of
             more
             
             dangerous
             consequence
             .
             Those
             incredulous
             Disciples
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             believed
             to
             good
             effect
             at
             last
             ;
             and
             some
             have
             observed
             of
             Thomas
             ,
             how
             his
             Incredulity
             at
             first
             ,
             wrought
             a
             good
             effect
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             proved
             a
             stronger
             confirmation
             of
             our
             Saviour's
             Bodily
             Resurrection
             ,
             than
             the
             ready
             belief
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Besides
             a
             perverse
             Incredulity
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             Affections
             too
             much
             addiction
             to
             Sense
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             led
             only
             thereby
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             I
             confess
             and
             sometimes
             is
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             Sceptical
             Infidelity
             ,
             or
             Academical
             reservation
             in
             man.
             A
             doubting
             ferment
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             neither
             expellible
             by
             Reason
             or
             Sense
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             But
             this
             is
             rare
             ,
             attending
             now
             and
             then
             the
             most
             quick
             and
             searching
             brain
             ,
             and
             doth
             often
             proceed
             from
             some
             kind
             of
             humility
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             then
             likely
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             terminates
             in
             a
             clear
             and
             setled
             perswasion
             ;
             For
             he
             who
             is
             not
             apt
             to
             doubt
             ,
             will
             scarce
             believe
             any
             thing
             with
             assurance
             or
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             That
             blessed
             fruitful
             Plant
             in
             Nature
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             on
             which
             I
             have
             thought
             ,
             and
             cannot
             but
             think
             ,
             every
             good
             and
             perfect
             secondary
             gift
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             ingrafted
             ,
             seems
             very
             apt
             and
             ready
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             powerful
             ,
             to
             win
             Reason's
             assent
             ,
             to
             accept
             things
             delivered
             for
             true
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             as
             St.
             Paul
             says
             (
             as
             of
             it self
             )
             It
             
               believeth
               all
               things
               &c.
            
             
             But
             surely
             there
             is
             no
             more
             meant
             by
             that
             ,
             than
             concerns
             the
             Fidelity
             of
             the
             Messenger
             or
             Relator
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             thereby
             inclined
             to
             think
             that
             that
             man
             verily
             believes
             the
             truth
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             perswade
             my
             Reason
             to
             accept
             for
             true
             ;
             And
             truly
             he
             who
             hath
             but
             the
             least
             grain
             of
             perfect
             Charity
             in
             him
             ,
             can
             ordinarily
             do
             little
             less
             for
             the
             most
             fantastick
             Dissenter
             or
             even
             a
             modest
             sober
             Turk
             ,
             than
             thus
             to
             judge
             favourably
             of
             his
             well-meaning
             (
             although
             't
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             the
             Intellect
             did
             not
             now
             and
             then
             find
             just
             ground
             to
             rebuke
             that
             good
             Affection
             in
             the
             case
             )
             But
             now
             should
             I
             ,
             or
             any
             man
             ,
             be
             so
             charitable
             ,
             as
             readily
             to
             believe
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             ;
             or
             that
             there
             is
             a
             firm
             indubitable
             ground
             for
             any
             human
             opinion
             or
             exposition
             obtruded
             upon
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             yet
             continue
             conscious
             of
             my
             own
             Errors
             ,
             and
             daily
             defects
             in
             point
             of
             judgment
             in
             like
             cases
             (
             as
             surely
             every
             man
             is
             )
             I
             should
             have
             no
             Charity
             left
             (
             which
             men
             say
             begins
             at
             home
             )
             for
             my self
             .
             And
             in
             admitting
             an
             infallibility
             in
             any
             other
             person
             ,
             without
             consulting
             my
             own
             Reason
             ;
             that
             very
             infallible
             person
             ,
             however
             he
             pleased
             himself
             with
             my
             belief
             ,
             would
             judge
             me
             a
             fit
             Subject
             for
             Anticyra
             .
          
           
           
             'T
             is
             good
             for
             every
             man
             to
             consult
             his
             own
             Reason
             throughly
             by
             it self
             ,
             before
             he
             admit
             any
             other
             to
             take
             place
             in
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             possessed
             (
             or
             prepossessed
             as
             we
             say
             )
             with
             any
             another
             Spirit
             than
             his
             own
             .
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             there
             is
             no
             man
             living
             ,
             let
             his
             Affections
             be
             up
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             as
             furious
             as
             they
             will
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             ,
             against
             me
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             native
             Reason
             (
             if
             he
             have
             any
             )
             consulted
             and
             advised
             barely
             and
             simply
             of
             it self
             ,
             will
             admonish
             him
             that
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             destroy
             me
             .
             Which
             thing
             is
             a
             blessed
             curb
             in
             Nature
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             us
             Mortals
             ,
             against
             the
             destruction
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             have
             that
             little
             security
             in
             Nature
             besides
             God's
             daily
             preventing
             and
             restraining
             hand
             .
             But
             if
             once
             Reason
             in
             man
             become
             so
             facile
             and
             pliable
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             that
             original
             engravement
             wiped
             out
             ,
             and
             defaced
             ,
             and
             admit
             the
             impression
             of
             another
             ;
             And
             another
             man
             shall
             become
             (
             in
             God's
             name
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             No
             )
             master
             of
             his
             Reason
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             left
             to
             trust
             to
             for
             my
             preservation
             ,
             but
             Gods
             extraordinary
             wonderful
             providence
             .
             If
             man
             can
             be
             so
             far
             perswaded
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             he
             do's
             God
             service
             by
             any
             unjust
             or
             bloody
             act
             ,
             or
             helping
             to
             promote
             or
             further
             the
             same
             (
             which
             no
             man's
             own
             Reason
             of
             it self
             ever
             drove
             him
             to
             ;
             his
             passion
             might
             ,
             and
             the
             gratifying
             another's
             passion
             might
             induce
             the
             perswasion
             )
             certainly
             he
             is
             credulous
             ,
             and
             credulity
             in
             that
             case
             is
             very
             dangerous
             which
             we
             need
             not
             go
             so
             far
             as
             Greece
             for
             a
             sad
             consequence
             of
             ,
             and
             talk
             of
             Agamemnon
             only
             ,
             when
             every
             place
             affords
             one
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             This
             kind
             of
             perswasion
             ,
             which
             some
             would
             have
             to
             be
             termed
             Faith
             ,
             is
             chiefly
             wrought
             through
             an
             inclination
             in
             mankind
             ,
             to
             what
             we
             call
             Religion
             ,
             wherein
             St.
             Paul
             tells
             us
             he
             once
             
               lived
               after
               the
               strictest
               sect
               ,
               a
               Pharisee
               ,
            
             and
             then
             persecuted
             ,
             and
             (a)
             
               verily
               thought
               with
               himself
            
             ,
             what
             our
             (b)
             Saviour
             foretold
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             perswaded
             or
             belived
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             not
             take
             the
             word
             ,
             thought
             ,
             in
             either
             place
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             the
             bare
             cogitative
             faculty
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             it
             is
             (
             especially
             when
             Reason
             is
             lost
             ,
             after
             which
             manner
             some
             barely
             think
             themselves
             Princes
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             said
             properly
             to
             believe
             they
             are
             so
             )
             St.
             Paul
             had
             his
             Reason
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             Reason
             ,
             yielding
             or
             consenting
             ,
             is
             properly
             ,
             a
             belief
             .
             I
             hear
             of
             no
             such
             thoughts
             or
             belief
             in
             him
             afterwards
             .
             And
             here
             I
             must
             confess
             a
             little
             further
             of
             my
             own
             belief
             ,
             or
             perswasion
             ;
             that
             that
             man
             whoever
             verily
             believed
             it
             lawful
             to
             persecute
             another
             to
             the
             death
             by
             Reason
             of
             his
             dissenting
             from
             him
             in
             point
             of
             
             belief
             only
             ,
             never
             yet
             believed
             aright
             or
             imbraced
             a
             true
             Faith
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             .
          
           
             Man
             in
             contemplation
             ,
             cannot
             certainly
             ,
             fall
             into
             any
             consideration
             so
             abstruse
             and
             full
             of
             distraction
             as
             that
             of
             the
             strange
             variety
             of
             beliefs
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             we
             term
             it
             :
             How
             it
             happeneth
             or
             cometh
             to
             pass
             that
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             ,
             of
             one
             original
             extract
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             great
             native
             difference
             ,
             should
             in
             this
             one
             Principle
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             adoration
             of
             some
             Deity
             ,
             as
             its
             Creator
             and
             Preserver
             ,
             run
             such
             various
             ways
             and
             courses
             ,
             and
             imbrace
             such
             contrary
             tenets
             ,
             and
             each
             believe
             they
             hit
             on
             the
             right
             in
             point
             of
             judgment
             .
             Surely
             if
             man
             were
             generally
             left
             unto
             himself
             ,
             and
             some
             men
             had
             not
             been
             possessed
             with
             other
             Spirit
             than
             their
             own
             ,
             the
             very
             Spirit
             of
             delusion
             to
             assist
             them
             ;
             A
             number
             of
             men
             of
             profound
             judgement
             ,
             and
             subtile
             in
             the
             maximes
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             not
             subject
             to
             have
             cheats
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             had
             never
             believed
             of
             old
             ,
             the
             uncouth
             dreams
             of
             their
             Poets
             ,
             the
             idle
             tales
             of
             an
             old
             woman
             ,
             nor
             the
             wandring
             fancies
             of
             melancholy
             Hermits
             .
             There
             has
             been
             of
             ancient
             invention
             ,
             some
             soporiforous
             Art
             over
             mans
             Reason
             ,
             first
             by
             laying
             it
             to
             sleep
             ,
             and
             then
             exhaling
             it
             into
             a
             belief
             ;
             For
             no
             such
             victory
             as
             we
             read
             of
             in
             old
             times
             ,
             could
             ever
             be
             obtained
             by
             plain
             force
             over
             mans
             Reason
             .
             And
             Reason
             yet
             continues
             sure
             ,
             under
             a
             kind
             of
             fascinating
             power
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             in
             these
             our
             days
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             corner
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             have
             one
             infallible
             foundation
             laid
             us
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             agree
             therein
             ,
             could
             never
             raise
             such
             various
             superstructures
             ,
             such
             towers
             of
             different
             Model
             and
             Form
             ,
             and
             believe
             none
             truly
             and
             exactly
             built
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             done
             by
             our
             master
             Builders
             in
             select
             numbers
             and
             companies
             ;
             and
             then
             for
             want
             of
             looking
             down
             upon
             that
             Foundation
             aforesaid
             ,
             of
             which
             Justice
             was
             the
             level
             ,
             and
             Charity
             the
             cement
             (
             and
             whereof
             our
             superstructures
             I
             am
             afraid
             do
             not
             generally
             partake
             )
             batter
             each
             other
             from
             our
             several
             aspiring
             Turrets
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             and
             laughter
             of
             any
             sober
             Heathen
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             cause
             of
             these
             our
             distractions
             ,
             and
             seeming
             contending
             about
             our
             God
             ,
             so
             readily
             at
             all
             times
             offers
             it self
             to
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             approved
             of
             my
             judgment
             as
             that
             of
             Credulity
             ;
             a
             thing
             though
             most
             common
             in
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             low
             degree
             ,
             yet
             very
             incident
             to
             human
             nature
             in
             general
             .
             Something
             men
             would
             deify
             and
             believe
             above
             Reason
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             lazy
             prosecution
             thereof
             ,
             believe
             even
             contrary
             to
             Reason
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             lay
             aside
             their
             own
             Reason
             to
             rest
             ,
             and
             
             accept
             anothers
             ,
             perhaps
             the
             first
             comers
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             next
             and
             the
             next
             ;
             especially
             if
             he
             bring
             them
             any
             new
             and
             strange
             matter
             for
             a
             belief
             .
             Yet
             in
             this
             compliance
             ,
             though
             their
             Reason
             presently
             submit
             ,
             they
             usually
             ,
             through
             it
             ,
             take
             the
             advice
             of
             their
             Affections
             ,
             and
             so
             soonest
             believe
             that
             which
             they
             have
             in
             desire
             ,
             or
             a
             ready
             Will
             to
             ;
             Which
             thing
             Will
             is
             ever
             attendant
             on
             the
             Affections
             .
             Now
             there
             are
             very
             few
             men
             ,
             but
             would
             be
             wise
             or
             so
             accounted
             ,
             wiser
             than
             their
             brethren
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             not
             so
             .
             And
             thereupon
             if
             a
             man
             in
             the
             least
             estimation
             for
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             withall
             reputed
             a
             sober
             godly
             man
             ,
             shall
             but
             begin
             to
             pity
             their
             Errors
             with
             a
             seeming
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             modestly
             acquaint
             them
             ,
             how
             long
             they
             have
             been
             led
             in
             darkness
             by
             others
             ,
             their
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             (
             for
             so
             it
             must
             be
             intitled
             )
             enthralled
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             high
             time
             to
             awake
             ,
             and
             become
             wiser
             and
             more
             discerning
             ;
             and
             that
             wiser
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             believe
             him
             ;
             That
             man
             shall
             not
             want
             a
             favourable
             attention
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             that
             usually
             terminates
             in
             a
             simple
             credit
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             conjoyned
             to
             a
             body
             here
             ,
             is
             a
             Prisoner
             and
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Thraldom
             ,
             we
             all
             agree
             ,
             who
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             celestial
             and
             a
             substance
             of
             it self
             .
             We
             naturally
             affect
             liberty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             upon
             the
             very
             sound
             of
             that
             one
             world
             Libertas
             ;
             Reason
             ,
             which
             is
             or
             should
             be
             Mistress
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             free
             of
             it self
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             free
             as
             perhaps
             it
             might
             be
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             is
             apt
             to
             stir
             and
             move
             .
             But
             I
             wish
             to
             God
             it
             were
             his
             blessed
             will
             ,
             before
             it
             moved
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             its
             motion
             ,
             it
             might
             through
             his
             grace
             consider
             a
             little
             ,
             this
             common
             plausible
             Doctrine
             to
             the
             Affections
             ,
             
               of
               liberty
               of
               conscience
            
             .
             The
             Affections
             indeed
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             definition
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             are
             therein
             included
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             their
             liberty
             we
             would
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             in
             subjection
             to
             Reason
             ;
             but
             our
             best
             part
             we
             enthral
             usually
             by
             this
             very
             hearkening
             and
             compliance
             .
             Our
             Reason
             ,
             and
             what
             proceeds
             from
             that
             ,
             though
             we
             are
             under
             some
             clouds
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             is
             freer
             than
             we
             imagine
             ,
             neither
             can
             any
             man
             restrain
             it
             without
             our
             assent
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             only
             way
             of
             slavery
             it
             is
             subject
             to
             in
             surrendring
             and
             yielding
             it self
             up
             to
             another
             mans
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             preach
             up
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             is
             to
             me
             a
             strange
             Doctrine
             .
             I
             dare
             challenge
             all
             the
             Potentates
             or
             mighty
             men
             of
             the
             World
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             my
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             free
             
             consult
             of
             my
             faculties
             ,
             alone
             and
             by
             my self
             ,
             or
             to
             believe
             what
             I
             list
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             result
             of
             Reason
             ,
             it self
             .
             Indeed
             they
             may
             ,
             by
             some
             hard
             usage
             of
             my
             Body
             ,
             hinder
             the
             free
             operation
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             separate
             them
             at
             last
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             the
             utmost
             they
             can
             do
             .
             And
             they
             do
             often
             hinder
             the
             gratification
             of
             our
             Affections
             ,
             because
             to
             the
             gratifying
             of
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             necessarily
             some
             bodily
             act
             or
             motion
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             is
             the
             liberty
             most
             men
             aim
             at
             ,
             and
             catching
             at
             that
             shadow
             they
             lose
             the
             substance
             ,
             enslave
             their
             Reason
             to
             let
             their
             Affections
             reign
             ;
             and
             thus
             are
             men
             taken
             in
             a
             snare
             ,
             while
             they
             think
             to
             creep
             from
             under
             a
             net
             .
             This
             is
             that
             medicine
             for
             cure
             of
             Souls
             which
             some
             men
             have
             found
             out
             ,
             that
             ,
             like
             some
             sort
             of
             poison
             ,
             tickles
             the
             heart
             till
             it
             stupify
             the
             brain
             ,
             pleases
             the
             affections
             so
             far
             on
             the
             suddain
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             insensibly
             attract
             Reason's
             consent
             ,
             make
             their
             own
             Reason
             submit
             to
             that
             of
             others
             ,
             because
             others
             have
             best
             pleased
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             possessed
             them
             .
             Thus
             is
             that
             excellent
             gift
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             deluded
             ,
             which
             God
             has
             bestowed
             on
             every
             particular
             man
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             for
             the
             government
             of
             his
             Affections
             ;
             and
             which
             every
             man
             may
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             make
             use
             of
             alone
             ,
             and
             apart
             by
             it self
             ;
             and
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             seldom
             leads
             a
             man
             right
             ,
             when
             it
             moves
             by
             consent
             or
             Sympathy
             ,
             and
             is
             perswaded
             and
             stirs
             not
             ,
             but
             ,
             according
             to
             Chancellor
             
             More
             's
             story
             ,
             in
             company
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             thus
             readily
             lay
             aside
             their
             scale
             of
             Reason
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             other
             mens
             ,
             for
             their
             Affections
             ,
             may
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             it
             of
             so
             weak
             a
             make
             and
             size
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             would
             prove
             a
             fruitless
             endeavour
             ,
             to
             advise
             them
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             thing
             for
             currant
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             likewise
             well
             try
             and
             weigh
             alone
             by
             their
             own
             ;
             It
             would
             break
             some
             say
             it
             is
             so
             slight
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             badge
             of
             the
             generality
             of
             mankind
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             the
             vulgar
             .
             Well
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             many
             men
             under
             that
             notion
             so
             weak
             but
             that
             they
             might
             very
             well
             and
             very
             safely
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             a
             restiveness
             in
             Reason
             ,
             and
             a
             contracted
             rustiness
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             weakness
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             might
             wipe
             off
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             man
             might
             of
             himself
             become
             able
             (
             God
             assisting
             him
             )
             to
             direct
             and
             govern
             himself
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             ease
             ,
             and
             surer
             peace
             ,
             
               work
               out
               his
               own
               salvation
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
            
             ;
             At
             least
             if
             he
             made
             any
             use
             of
             his
             Reason
             ,
             
             he
             would
             soon
             discern
             the
             danger
             of
             this
             Foreign
             assistance
             towards
             his
             present
             peace
             ,
             especially
             voluntary
             aids
             without
             Authority
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             who
             seldom
             aim
             so
             much
             at
             others
             Spiritual
             advancement
             as
             their
             own
             temporal
             .
             But
             for
             the
             present
             we
             will
             suppose
             the
             generality
             of
             mankind
             ,
             thus
             weak
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             instead
             of
             advice
             to
             them
             ,
             we
             will
             deliver
             our
             thoughts
             by
             way
             of
             remonstrance
             to
             you
             ,
             who
             seem
             a
             man
             of
             a
             clear
             discerning
             judgment
             (
             out
             of
             that
             rank
             )
             and
             have
             taken
             upon
             you
             the
             care
             and
             cure
             of
             Souls
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             only
             ;
             That
             you
             continue
             ever
             careful
             (
             as
             I
             verily
             think
             you
             are
             of
             your self
             at
             present
             )
             not
             to
             impose
             on
             us
             any
             thing
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             first
             very
             well
             ruminated
             ,
             and
             digested
             by
             your
             Reason
             ,
             and
             besides
             that
             ,
             you
             advise
             others
             of
             your
             degree
             ,
             over
             whom
             you
             have
             any
             influence
             ,
             to
             use
             the
             like
             care
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               There
               is
               envying
               ,
               and
               strife
               ,
               and
               divisions
            
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             carnal
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             carnal
             .
             But
             that
             gift
             of
             Reason
             in
             us
             hath
             nothing
             of
             carnality
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             of
             it self
             ,
             but
             is
             able
             to
             inform
             us
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             has
             no
             need
             of
             our
             quarrelling
             or
             contending
             for
             ,
             or
             about
             him
             ,
             so
             neither
             can
             such
             doings
             please
             him
             ,
             or
             be
             acceptable
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             may
             be
             somewhat
             of
             wonder
             ,
             that
             Reason
             can
             assent
             ,
             or
             be
             transformed
             into
             a
             belief
             ,
             that
             the
             Deity
             whom
             we
             adore
             ,
             should
             be
             invocated
             in
             any
             such
             case
             ,
             or
             made
             partaker
             or
             Patron
             on
             either
             side
             .
             Surely
             when
             some
             mens
             Affections
             have
             once
             deluded
             their
             own
             Reason
             ,
             there
             follows
             a
             necessary
             consequence
             ,
             that
             that
             Reason
             should
             alledge
             the
             tendency
             of
             such
             Affections
             towards
             God
             (
             who
             is
             the
             protector
             of
             all
             that
             love
             and
             fear
             him
             )
             to
             delude
             others
             too
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             could
             never
             believe
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             we
             fought
             for
             God
             ,
             or
             persecuted
             any
             man
             for
             God's
             sake
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             he
             is
             strangely
             represented
             to
             us
             by
             some
             men
             ,
             somewhile
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             ,
             at
             other
             times
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ;
             sometimes
             of
             Unity
             and
             Concord
             ,
             and
             making
             men
             to
             be
             of
             one
             mind
             in
             one
             house
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             (b)
             division
             and
             discord
             ,
             and
             setting
             the
             brother
             against
             the
             brother
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             suits
             with
             their
             several
             Affections
             .
             And
             they
             give
             him
             these
             various
             Attributes
             and
             Offices
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             as
             if
             ,
             like
             the
             common
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             we
             were
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             ignorance
             of
             his
             proper
             name
             ;
             that
             it
             
             should
             not
             be
             (c)
             
               Well
               known
               for
               a
               sure
               refuge
               ,
            
             or
             at
             least
             we
             might
             call
             on
             it
             rightly
             ,
             
               when
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               are
               gathered
               and
               gone
               by
               together
               .
            
             St.
             Iames
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             question
             ,
             informs
             us
             a
             very
             truth
             (d)
             
               Whence
               come
               Wars
               ,
               and
               Fightings
               amongst
               you
               ?
               come
               they
               not
               hence
               even
               of
               your
               lusts
            
             ?
             God
             has
             put
             desire
             or
             lust
             in
             our
             Natures
             ,
             and
             has
             given
             us
             that
             divine
             gift
             of
             Reason
             ,
             as
             superintendent
             over
             it
             ,
             to
             regulate
             ,
             and
             rule
             and
             direct
             it
             ,
             and
             because
             we
             make
             not
             that
             good
             use
             of
             it
             we
             should
             ,
             we
             are
             ready
             and
             willing
             to
             call
             on
             him
             for
             a
             colour
             in
             our
             siding
             and
             fightings
             ,
             and
             thereby
             make
             him
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Author
             ,
             who
             as
             we
             are
             told
             ,
             is
             (e)
             
               not
               the
               author
               of
               confusion
               ,
               but
               of
               peace
               .
            
             (f)
             
               It
               must
               needs
               be
               that
            
             (
             nay
             in
             St.
             (g)
             Luke
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             )
             
               offences
               will
               come
            
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             a
             
               wo
               to
               them
               by
               whom
            
             ;
             and
             sure
             God
             permits
             it
             only
             to
             punish
             our
             inordinate
             desires
             .
             I
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             believe
             there
             is
             somewhat
             of
             truth
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             those
             Philosophers
             ,
             who
             held
             strife
             and
             contention
             necessary
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             were
             it
             not
             for
             a
             continual
             opposition
             all
             things
             would
             be
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             even
             heavenly
             Bodies
             cease
             their
             motion
             ;
             But
             I
             shall
             as
             soon
             believe
             all
             the
             Poets
             fables
             to
             be
             real
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             truth
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Goddess
             as
             Harmonia
             ,
             begotten
             of
             Mars
             and
             Venus
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             God
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             God
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             is
             either
             pleased
             with
             ,
             or
             alloweth
             or
             approveth
             of
             our
             contentions
             for
             him
             and
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             thing
             is
             harmony
             to
             him
             .
             Neither
             do
             I
             believe
             that
             right
             Reason
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             whoever
             had
             it
             ,
             and
             consulted
             it
             ,
             ever
             approved
             to
             him
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             an
             Holy
             War
             ,
             or
             an
             Holy
             Rebellion
             ,
             be
             it
             against
             Turk
             ,
             or
             be
             it
             against
             Papist
             .
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             the
             Scribes
             and
             the
             Learned
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             when
             they
             help
             to
             foment
             our
             differences
             ,
             and
             would
             set
             us
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             (
             for
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             there
             never
             was
             yet
             a
             civil
             national
             division
             or
             distraction
             without
             some
             Levites
             or
             pretended
             Levites
             in
             company
             )
             would
             shew
             much
             more
             of
             a
             generous
             Nature
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             hang
             out
             the
             right
             and
             proper
             flag
             ,
             and
             declare
             to
             us
             what
             Aesops
             Fox
             told
             his
             Cock
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             feed
             on
             us
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             we
             had
             better
             labour
             to
             feed
             them
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             under
             pretence
             of
             fighting
             for
             God
             ,
             fight
             for
             them
             ;
             which
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             very
             weak
             ,
             or
             rather
             lazy
             and
             credulous
             ,
             would
             soon
             espy
             we
             do
             ,
             in
             
             most
             cases
             .
             I
             never
             doubted
             but
             God
             has
             appointed
             and
             raised
             up
             for
             his
             service
             many
             good
             Shepherds
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             strive
             to
             correct
             our
             Errors
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             endeavour
             to
             enlighten
             our
             Reason
             ,
             for
             the
             well
             and
             orderly
             government
             of
             our
             Affections
             ;
             such
             as
             neither
             go
             about
             to
             court
             ,
             or
             yet
             terrify
             our
             Affections
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             thereby
             enslave
             our
             Reason
             ;
             But
             they
             are
             rare
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             I
             need
             ask
             no
             pardon
             for
             these
             my
             thoughts
             set
             down
             in
             writing
             ,
             if
             they
             happen
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             any
             beside
             your self
             ;
             they
             will
             I
             know
             readily
             pass
             them
             by
             with
             a
             charitable
             censure
             ;
             And
             of
             others
             I
             will
             not
             ask
             it
             ;
             but
             still
             continuing
             to
             think
             ,
             Credulity
             in
             the
             vulgar
             (
             or
             more
             properly
             a
             lazy
             Reason
             )
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Anvil
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             greatest
             mischiefs
             and
             evils
             in
             the
             World
             have
             been
             hammered
             and
             wrought
             ,
             I
             presume
             to
             advise
             every
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             make
             that
             good
             use
             of
             his
             Reason
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             ,
             it
             was
             given
             him
             to
             direct
             and
             guide
             himself
             chiefly
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             led
             thereby
             .
             And
             to
             our
             wise
             men
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             no
             difficult
             matter
             for
             one
             of
             an
             ordinary
             capacity
             ,
             who
             is
             minded
             to
             get
             up
             and
             ride
             (
             for
             the
             vulgar
             is
             often
             resembled
             to
             a
             Beast
             of
             burthen
             )
             to
             cast
             a
             bitt
             into
             mens
             mouths
             (
             that
             is
             their
             Affections
             ,
             whereby
             they
             will
             yield
             up
             the
             rein
             of
             their
             Soul
             (
             Reason
             )
             to
             be
             guided
             any
             way
             the
             Rider
             pleases
             .
             But
             he
             who
             so
             does
             (
             besides
             the
             casuality
             of
             a
             fall
             here
             )
             I
             must
             tell
             him
             he
             incurs
             some
             future
             danger
             ;
             It
             being
             a
             Beast
             ,
             which
             is
             apt
             to
             carry
             a
             man
             into
             perdition
             at
             the
             last
             ;
             And
             ;
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             a
             Beast
             ,
             which
             seldom
             or
             rarely
             bears
             a
             truly
             good
             man.
             If
             I
             should
             change
             my
             Metaphor
             of
             riding
             into
             flying
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             tend
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             ,
             That
             popularity
             indeed
             ,
             is
             a
             seeming
             present
             delightful
             Air
             ,
             which
             many
             men
             strive
             to
             fly
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             flutter
             in
             ;
             and
             some
             thereby
             have
             mounted
             very
             high
             :
             But
             if
             the
             shout
             be
             not
             so
             very
             great
             ,
             that
             ,
             like
             that
             of
             
             Plutarch's
             story
             ,
             it
             break
             the
             very
             air
             ,
             and
             cause
             our
             Eagles
             that
             spy
             so
             quick
             ,
             and
             see
             so
             far
             beyond
             other
             men
             ,
             to
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             sometimes
             here
             ,
             I
             question
             much
             ,
             whether
             it
             ever
             brought
             a
             man
             to
             any
             station
             of
             happy
             rest
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             My
             thoughts
             of
             Faith
             or
             belief
             ,
             were
             intentional
             only
             of
             looking
             straight
             forward
             ,
             and
             directly
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             behold
             what
             ,
             and
             whence
             it
             was
             ;
             And
             this
             kind
             of
             reflexion
             on
             it
             ,
             will
             perhaps
             be
             esteemed
             by
             you
             ,
             as
             very
             uncomely
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             a
             person
             of
             my
             condition
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             endeavour
             
             to
             turn
             my
             thoughts
             again
             into
             their
             first
             channel
             .
             And
             thereupon
             we
             continue
             to
             think
             Faith
             ,
             at
             utmost
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             than
             a
             perswasion
             of
             Reason
             ;
             If
             that
             perswasion
             be
             operated
             and
             effected
             barely
             from
             man
             ,
             we
             call
             it
             an
             human
             Faith
             ,
             or
             Belief
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             from
             above
             ,
             we
             call
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             allow
             it
             ,
             divine
             :
             In
             either
             case
             ,
             we
             still
             think
             it
             is
             ,
             Reason
             yielding
             ,
             or
             Reason
             quiet
             and
             at
             rest
             .
             Reason
             is
             that
             Forge
             in
             the
             Soul
             whereon
             it
             is
             wrought
             ;
             at
             least
             Faith
             is
             no
             other
             than
             a
             termination
             of
             Reason's
             work
             .
             Now
             having
             owned
             Reason
             in
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             special
             divine
             gift
             ,
             in
             no
             wise
             arising
             ,
             or
             possibly
             to
             be
             extracted
             out
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             according
             to
             any
             ordinary
             course
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             a
             thing
             which
             distinguishes
             us
             from
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             We
             cannot
             but
             think
             it
             here
             capable
             of
             an
             impression
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             terminate
             in
             a
             blessed
             Faith
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             above
             our
             reach
             to
             define
             how
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             .
             The
             other
             qualities
             it
             has
             ,
             we
             may
             a
             little
             observe
             .
             It
             is
             capable
             I
             think
             quatenus
             human
             ,
             to
             make
             and
             receive
             an
             impression
             without
             the
             help
             of
             Sense
             ,
             nay
             above
             and
             beyond
             sense
             .
             When
             it
             is
             properly
             active
             ,
             and
             makes
             this
             impress
             ,
             and
             informs
             a
             man
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             that
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             Lust
             is
             a
             beastly
             sordid
             act
             (
             which
             Sense
             could
             never
             do
             )
             and
             puts
             some
             little
             stop
             to
             the
             Affections
             and
             to
             the
             Will
             ;
             I
             have
             called
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             call
             it
             Conscience
             :
             When
             it
             complies
             ,
             assents
             ,
             or
             yields
             to
             embrace
             a
             thing
             as
             good
             or
             true
             (
             which
             may
             be
             without
             any
             help
             of
             Sense
             too
             in
             some
             case
             )
             I
             term
             it
             Belief
             ;
             and
             do
             think
             that
             neither
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             can
             at
             all
             happen
             to
             be
             without
             Reason
             ;
             for
             ,
             it
             is
             Reason's
             assent
             ,
             that
             creates
             a
             belief
             ,
             or
             gives
             it
             that
             denomination
             .
             If
             Reason
             be
             absent
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             more
             than
             a
             bare
             short
             cogitation
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             in
             Beast
             which
             is
             driven
             away
             by
             the
             next
             thought
             .
             But
             belief
             solely
             attending
             Reason
             ,
             or
             being
             the
             off-spring
             of
             Reason
             ,
             has
             somewhat
             of
             permanency
             in
             it
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             subject
             to
             change
             habits
             .
          
           
             Faith
             ,
             says
             the
             author
             to
             the
             
               Hebrews
               ,
               is
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seen
            
             ;
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             seems
             more
             full
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             larger
             extent
             or
             signification
             ,
             than
             we
             can
             well
             render
             by
             that
             word
             Evidence
             ,
             or
             any
             one
             single
             word
             in
             our
             language
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             (a)
             
               demonstration
               by
               argument
               or
               ratiocination
            
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             without
             the
             present
             help
             of
             Sense
             ;
             
             He
             gives
             us
             this
             instance
             ,
             (b)
             
               Through
               it
               we
               understand
               that
               the
               worlds
               were
               framed
               by
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               things
               which
               are
               seen
               ,
               were
               not
               made
               of
               things
               which
               do
               appear
               .
            
             The
             latter
             part
             of
             conclusion
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             than
             what
             every
             ordinary
             Heathen
             might
             espy
             from
             his
             Reason
             ;
             that
             visibility
             could
             not
             be
             the
             product
             of
             visibility
             ;
             that
             the
             framer
             and
             the
             framed
             must
             necessarily
             differ
             in
             a
             vast
             degree
             ,
             and
             therefore
             conclude
             by
             way
             of
             argument
             from
             Reason
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             rest
             satisfied
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             no
             visible
             substance
             ,
             but
             some
             eternal
             omnipotent
             invisible
             wise
             power
             or
             mind
             ,
             that
             created
             the
             World
             in
             this
             admirable
             visible
             beauty
             and
             lustre
             as
             it
             is
             .
             And
             this
             as
             we
             call
             it
             Faith
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             no
             more
             than
             ordinary
             .
             But
             for
             the
             Soul
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             Word
             and
             pierce
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             that
             monosyllable
             ,
             which
             Saint
             Iohn
             with
             his
             Eagle
             eyes
             had
             so
             deep
             an
             inspect
             into
             ,
             It
             must
             I
             think
             necessarily
             be
             reached
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             be
             an
             heavenly
             light
             which
             first
             shewed
             it
             unto
             man.
             The
             Power
             and
             strength
             of
             Reason
             in
             man
             ,
             able
             of
             it self
             upon
             consideration
             to
             raise
             an
             evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seen
             ,
             is
             the
             chief
             and
             main
             ground
             which
             induces
             me
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             no
             sober
             wise
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             no
             man
             whose
             Reason
             is
             in
             any
             measure
             clear
             ,
             is
             an
             Atheist
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             must
             be
             the
             fool
             only
             ,
             who
             
               says
               in
               his
               heart
               there
               is
               no
               God
            
             :
             And
             yet
             that
             there
             are
             and
             may
             be
             as
             well
             rational
             Infidels
             ,
             as
             Christians
             ,
             since
             that
             
               Word
               incarnate
            
             is
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             the
             clearest
             human
             Reason
             .
          
           
             In
             my
             Treatise
             
               de
               Anima
            
             ,
             after
             my
             plain
             way
             and
             manner
             ,
             I
             set
             down
             the
             grounds
             of
             my
             belief
             ,
             of
             the
             immortality
             of
             an
             human
             Soul
             only
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             chiefly
             from
             its
             Reason
             ;
             such
             a
             Reason
             as
             is
             able
             to
             weigh
             things
             without
             the
             help
             of
             Sense
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             human
             Reason
             by
             the
             delusion
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             good
             exercise
             ,
             is
             often
             captivated
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             accept
             any
             thing
             (
             almost
             )
             for
             true
             and
             current
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             represented
             and
             laid
             before
             it
             ,
             whuch
             thing
             I
             call
             Credulity
             ;
             yet
             that
             very
             Credulity
             is
             to
             me
             a
             clear
             evidence
             of
             the
             Soul's
             immortality
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             mean
             here
             to
             speak
             a
             little
             of
             Faith
             or
             Belief
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             described
             by
             the
             Author
             to
             the
             
               Hebrews
               ,
               The
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seen
               ,
            
             for
             surely
             by
             that
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             distinguished
             from
             all
             other
             Creatures
             .
             Faith
             or
             belief
             ,
             we
             men
             alone
             have
             in
             us
             (
             whether
             by
             way
             of
             ratiocination
             or
             immediately
             given
             us
             shall
             not
             be
             our
             present
             inquiry
             )
             a
             capacity
             
             to
             imbrace
             or
             catch
             or
             lay
             hold
             on
             things
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             which
             capacity
             we
             think
             is
             only
             the
             product
             of
             human
             Reason
             :
             A
             capacity
             in
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             may
             seem
             at
             first
             view
             to
             come
             far
             short
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             yet
             in
             dignity
             or
             worth
             far
             surmounts
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             ,
             or
             can
             properly
             so
             call
             .
             Knowledge
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             is
             in
             us
             or
             any
             Creature
             ,
             is
             the
             off-spring
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             Faith
             the
             off-spring
             only
             of
             Reason
             .
             For
             of
             things
             unseen
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             true
             Nature
             or
             original
             cause
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             knowledge
             at
             all
             .
             But
             that
             things
             are
             so
             or
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             differ
             
               in
               specie
            
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             we
             and
             Beasts
             have
             both
             equal
             certain
             knowledge
             from
             Sense
             ,
             unless
             they
             whose
             Sense
             is
             clearest
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             exceed
             a
             little
             therein
             .
             Sense
             certainly
             penetrates
             quicker
             ,
             into
             the
             substance
             of
             things
             ,
             than
             Reason
             can
             do
             into
             the
             Nature
             and
             causes
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             termination
             of
             one
             ,
             may
             well
             be
             accounted
             knowledge
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             acquires
             only
             the
             title
             of
             Belief
             ;
             And
             yet
             that
             belief
             arises
             from
             a
             much
             deeper
             sight
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             .
             Which
             kind
             of
             light
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             such
             thing
             as
             may
             create
             a
             belief
             ,
             we
             can
             in
             no
             wise
             discern
             in
             Brutes
             ,
             although
             we
             do
             discern
             and
             allow
             knowledge
             in
             them
             .
             Because
             belief
             in
             its
             lowest
             degree
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             Reason
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Reason
             ,
             as
             is
             or
             may
             be
             separate
             and
             distinct
             from
             Sense
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             but
             allow
             a
             kind
             of
             Reason
             in
             Beasts
             ,
             concomitant
             and
             attendant
             upon
             Sense
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             determine
             their
             election
             and
             choice
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             their
             will
             :
             But
             it
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             vanishes
             with
             the
             act
             ,
             and
             nothing
             from
             thence
             can
             amount
             unto
             ,
             or
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             belief
             in
             any
             case
             .
             It
             is
             stirred
             only
             by
             ,
             and
             vanishes
             with
             Sense
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             of
             its
             work
             being
             gon
             and
             past
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             a
             knowledge
             
               pro
               tempore
            
             ,
             but
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             a
             belief
             ;
             because
             there
             remains
             no
             fixed
             footsteps
             or
             hold
             of
             its
             operation
             .
             But
             belief
             ,
             ever
             depending
             upon
             somewhat
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             thing
             of
             permanency
             and
             continuance
             ,
             it
             must
             necessarily
             depend
             upon
             such
             a
             Reason
             ,
             as
             subsists
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             is
             able
             to
             work
             of
             it self
             ;
             For
             that
             is
             it
             which
             makes
             a
             belief
             :
             Otherwise
             there
             is
             no
             more
             than
             a
             cogitation
             (
             or
             memory
             the
             renewer
             of
             a
             cogitation
             )
             and
             such
             as
             the
             coming
             of
             one
             usually
             drives
             away
             the
             other
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             both
             in
             man
             and
             Beast
             .
             And
             though
             I
             cannot
             be
             said
             properly
             ,
             between
             cogitation
             and
             cogitation
             ,
             to
             remember
             a
             thing
             all
             the
             while
             ;
             yet
             I
             may
             
             be
             said
             to
             believe
             the
             same
             all
             the
             while
             without
             so
             much
             as
             a
             thought
             of
             the
             object
             matter
             of
             my
             belief
             .
             As
             to
             knowledge
             such
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             man
             or
             Beast
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             present
             plain
             demonstration
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             permanency
             without
             the
             continued
             help
             of
             Sense
             .
             For
             though
             I
             knew
             a
             man
             yesterday
             ,
             I
             cannot
             properly
             say
             I
             know
             him
             ,
             till
             I
             see
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             may
             ,
             but
             I
             believe
             all
             the
             while
             I
             shall
             know
             him
             ,
             if
             I
             see
             him
             again
             ;
             and
             if
             a
             man
             shall
             ask
             me
             the
             question
             whether
             I
             know
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             proper
             for
             me
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             believe
             I
             do
             ,
             or
             shall
             when
             I
             see
             him
             .
             I
             will
             give
             you
             this
             plain
             instance
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             a
             little
             to
             distinguish
             knowledge
             and
             belief
             :
             
               The
               wind
               blows
            
             ,
             Now
             seeing
             the
             effects
             of
             its
             motion
             ,
             in
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             on
             the
             Trees
             ,
             &c
             ,
             hearing
             the
             noise
             it
             causes
             upon
             resistance
             ,
             feeling
             the
             coolness
             of
             the
             air
             ventilated
             ;
             I
             know
             it
             blows
             ,
             or
             there
             is
             such
             kind
             of
             motion
             ,
             and
             so
             do's
             a
             Beast
             ,
             but
             this
             neither
             of
             us
             know
             longer
             than
             we
             see
             ,
             hear
             or
             feel
             the
             Effects
             .
             As
             concerning
             any
             such
             like
             future
             motion
             ;
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Wind
             ,
             
               whence
               it
               comes
               or
               whither
               it
               goes
            
             (
             which
             the
             Text
             tells
             us
             we
             know
             not
             )
             that
             is
             Reason's
             inquiry
             ;
             and
             it
             must
             be
             Reason's
             eye
             that
             beholds
             ought
             thereabout
             ;
             And
             what
             is
             from
             thence
             brought
             into
             the
             Soul
             ,
             is
             of
             some
             continuance
             ,
             a
             thing
             no
             ways
             incident
             to
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             we
             call
             belief
             ;
             which
             ,
             whatever
             it
             be
             ,
             continues
             the
             same
             ,
             till
             Reason
             be
             consulted
             again
             ,
             and
             inform
             otherwise
             .
             If
             I
             believe
             the
             Wind
             to
             be
             fluent
             air
             ;
             If
             I
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             caused
             by
             some
             fermentation
             (
             like
             that
             in
             our
             Bodies
             upon
             meeting
             of
             divers
             humors
             )
             upon
             the
             concourse
             of
             several
             Atoms
             ;
             If
             I
             believe
             it
             is
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             caverns
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             &c
             ,
             my
             belief
             in
             each
             case
             ,
             continues
             all
             the
             while
             the
             same
             ,
             till
             Reason
             frame
             another
             in
             my
             Soul.
             Nay
             Sense
             shall
             not
             alter
             a
             belief
             ,
             without
             some
             consult
             of
             Reason
             ;
             and
             therefore
             a
             belief
             once
             raised
             or
             framed
             do's
             upon
             every
             touch
             of
             Sense
             make
             a
             kind
             of
             resort
             to
             Reason
             ,
             for
             its
             allowance
             ,
             or
             disallowance
             ,
             for
             its
             continuance
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             or
             its
             change
             .
             For
             instance
             ,
             if
             I
             once
             believe
             that
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             or
             have
             a
             kindness
             for
             me
             ;
             If
             after
             I
             hear
             otherwise
             from
             others
             ,
             or
             see
             a
             strangeness
             in
             your
             countenance
             ,
             or
             feel
             some
             hard
             usage
             from
             you
             ;
             before
             the
             alteration
             of
             this
             first
             setled
             opinion
             or
             belief
             ,
             there
             will
             necessarily
             be
             some
             consult
             of
             Reason
             ;
             whether
             this
             or
             that
             may
             not
             be
             ,
             and
             yet
             your
             Affection
             continue
             firm
             .
             Now
             if
             Reason
             
             do
             not
             weigh
             things
             by
             it self
             ,
             but
             listens
             only
             to
             the
             introduction
             of
             Sense
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             to
             change
             my
             belief
             without
             due
             examination
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             thing
             which
             I
             call
             Credulity
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             ,
             Reason
             is
             negligent
             and
             to
             blame
             .
          
           
             Though
             I
             allow
             a
             Will
             in
             Brutes
             ,
             Imagination
             or
             Cogitation
             ,
             Memory
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Reason
             ,
             as
             by
             and
             through
             Sense
             co-operating
             with
             those
             faculties
             ,
             guides
             them
             in
             a
             regular
             motion
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             said
             to
             create
             a
             knowledge
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             without
             Sense
             it
             is
             idle
             ,
             and
             nothing
             ;
             And
             can
             neither
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             Affections
             in
             opposition
             to
             Sense
             ,
             nor
             create
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             a
             belief
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             matter
             effected
             above
             and
             beyond
             Sense
             (
             though
             not
             clean
             contrary
             to
             Sense
             ,
             as
             some
             would
             have
             us
             to
             believe
             )
             and
             through
             human
             Reason
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             consequent
             in
             such
             a
             Soul
             ,
             only
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             work
             when
             the
             windows
             of
             Sense
             shall
             be
             shut
             up
             ,
             or
             Sense
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             .
             Many
             Beasts
             are
             quick
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             knowledge
             I
             grant
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             sensibly
             rational
             ,
             but
             not
             rationally
             sensible
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             to
             consider
             their
             Sense
             ,
             or
             raise
             any
             belief
             about
             it
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             utmost
             I
             am
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             their
             capacity
             ;
             for
             I
             must
             confess
             and
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             could
             I
             discern
             more
             ,
             or
             could
             any
             man
             discover
             to
             me
             ,
             some
             certain
             indubitable
             sign
             of
             any
             such
             rational
             motion
             in
             them
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             a
             check
             to
             their
             Affections
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             thing
             I
             call
             Conscience
             ,
             or
             create
             a
             light
             in
             them
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             raise
             an
             evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seen
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             thing
             I
             adjudge
             to
             be
             ,
             Faith
             or
             Belief
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             weakest
             human
             Soul
             is
             in
             some
             measure
             capable
             of
             (
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             Divine
             Grace
             does
             sometimes
             shine
             upon
             such
             beyond
             our
             inspection
             )
             It
             would
             overthrow
             my
             opinion
             of
             their
             annihilation
             ,
             or
             else
             much
             shake
             and
             batter
             my
             belief
             of
             our
             own
             Immortality
             .
          
           
             The
             Fowls
             of
             the
             Heaven
             are
             of
             so
             quick
             Sense
             ,
             as
             that
             thereby
             perceiving
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             adjunct
             Reason
             accompanying
             that
             Sense
             ,
             they
             
               know
               their
               appointed
               time
            
             (
             as
             't
             is
             said
             of
             the
             (a)
             Stork
             )
             and
             move
             accordingly
             ;
             yet
             being
             uncapable
             to
             foresee
             ,
             or
             judge
             of
             any
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             believe
             ought
             thereabout
             ,
             before
             or
             after
             .
             Undoubtedly
             the
             Ox
             may
             know
             his
             Feeder
             from
             another
             man
             ,
             as
             sure
             as
             the
             Feeder
             knows
             
             the
             Ox
             from
             another
             Beast
             ;
             but
             the
             Ox
             cannot
             believe
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Feeder
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             or
             will
             hurt
             him
             upon
             a
             displeasure
             ,
             as
             the
             Feeder
             may
             of
             the
             Ox
             ;
             for
             that
             must
             proceed
             from
             Reason's
             inquiry
             or
             information
             ,
             above
             or
             beyond
             Sense
             .
             Many
             Creatures
             when
             they
             feel
             pain
             ,
             or
             are
             sick
             and
             sensible
             thereof
             ,
             have
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Reason
             ready
             attendant
             ,
             as
             often
             effectually
             works
             their
             cure
             without
             inquiry
             into
             natural
             causes
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             be
             said
             to
             know
             the
             cure
             ;
             but
             yet
             without
             an
             inspect
             into
             natural
             causes
             ,
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             that
             rational
             sight
             only
             that
             creates
             a
             belief
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             no
             wise
             the
             sight
             of
             Sense
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             from
             Reason
             ,
             there
             is
             raised
             in
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             (
             especially
             with
             concurrence
             of
             some
             Sense
             ,
             collateral
             as
             I
             may
             say
             to
             the
             thing
             believed
             )
             a
             firm
             and
             indubitable
             belief
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             we
             make
             use
             of
             the
             word
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             say
             we
             know
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             truth
             there
             is
             no
             more
             than
             a
             belief
             in
             the
             case
             :
             For
             instance
             ,
             I
             know
             I
             shall
             dye
             ;
             Now
             if
             I
             had
             never
             seen
             man
             dy
             ,
             or
             heard
             of
             death
             ,
             I
             should
             by
             my
             Reason
             ,
             observing
             my
             decay
             and
             waxing
             old
             as
             a
             garment
             ,
             verily
             believe
             some
             such
             thing
             ;
             but
             withal
             seeing
             ,
             and
             hearing
             continually
             of
             the
             death
             of
             others
             ;
             I
             rest
             assured
             I
             shall
             dy
             ,
             and
             so
             say
             ,
             I
             know
             .
             But
             my
             own
             death
             being
             absolutely
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             Sense
             ,
             I
             cannot
             properly
             be
             said
             to
             know
             so
             much
             ,
             neither
             does
             what
             I
             say
             therein
             ,
             amount
             to
             any
             more
             than
             a
             belief
             .
             And
             so
             it
             is
             in
             many
             like
             cases
             where
             we
             say
             ,
             We
             know
             :
             as
             where
             Iob
             says
             ,
             as
             we
             translate
             it
             (a)
             
               I
               know
               that
               my
               redeemer
               liveth
               ,
            
             there
             is
             no
             more
             to
             be
             understood
             than
             a
             firm
             strong
             Faith
             ;
             the
             like
             of
             St.
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             (b)
             
               giving
               knowledge
               of
               salvation
            
             :
             And
             so
             I
             think
             is
             St.
             Paul
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             that
             (c)
             Chapter
             where
             he
             mentions
             knowledge
             so
             often
             .
             Now
             a
             Beast
             neither
             knows
             or
             believes
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             own
             death
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             causes
             and
             symptoms
             of
             death
             are
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             his
             Reason
             ,
             which
             only
             accompanies
             Sense
             and
             is
             nought
             without
             it
             ;
             So
             his
             very
             death
             is
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             Sense
             it self
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             know
             it
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             perhaps
             some
             may
             think
             them
             the
             more
             happy
             Creature
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             consider
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             good
             use
             of
             our
             Reason
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             over
             and
             above
             that
             superlative
             prerogative
             ,
             of
             beholding
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             and
             so
             believing
             future
             happiness
             ,
             we
             have
             here
             a
             great
             benefit
             and
             advantage
             by
             it
             ,
             above
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             are
             enabled
             
             from
             hence
             to
             quit
             the
             Affections
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             be
             disturbed
             by
             the
             often
             false
             alarms
             of
             Sense
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             subject
             ,
             and
             so
             keep
             our
             Soul
             from
             being
             wounded
             by
             any
             thing
             from
             without
             .
          
           
             Knowledge
             I
             say
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             the
             meaner
             extract
             ,
             the
             product
             of
             Sense
             and
             in
             no
             wise
             of
             Reason
             ,
             neither
             is
             Reason
             the
             parent
             thereof
             in
             any
             case
             ,
             unless
             in
             some
             case
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             a
             thing
             so
             much
             talked
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             have
             already
             mentioned
             .
             There
             indeed
             in
             case
             of
             the
             will's
             deviation
             from
             Justice
             (
             which
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             peculiar
             Sense
             annexed
             to
             Reason
             ,
             or
             which
             human
             Reason
             is
             indowed
             with
             ,
             and
             called
             Reason's
             Eye
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             cannot
             properly
             move
             .
             )
             I
             may
             truly
             tell
             any
             man
             having
             Reason
             ,
             if
             he
             transgress
             the
             rule
             of
             Justice
             ,
             you
             know
             in
             your
             Conscience
             yor
             wrong
             me
             ,
             or
             do
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             :
             In
             other
             cases
             I
             cannot
             apprehend
             how
             we
             can
             be
             said
             to
             know
             ,
             unless
             by
             common
             Sense
             .
             And
             that
             surely
             (
             viz
             )
             outward
             Sense
             ,
             do's
             often
             afford
             us
             such
             an
             infallible
             demonstration
             ,
             as
             that
             Reason
             cannot
             oppose
             it
             ,
             or
             raise
             a
             belief
             against
             it
             ,
             though
             without
             Sense
             or
             above
             and
             beyond
             Sense
             ,
             she
             may
             raise
             a
             belief
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             such
             plain
             cases
             of
             ocular
             demonstration
             ,
             human
             Reason
             is
             ever
             silent
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             useless
             :
             For
             why
             should
             she
             labour
             and
             travail
             in
             vain
             ?
             Wherefore
             should
             I
             argue
             within
             my self
             ,
             whether
             white
             and
             black
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             differ
             in
             colour
             ,
             when
             my
             Sense
             is
             clear
             to
             perceive
             they
             do
             ?
             How
             should
             I
             believe
             alteration
             of
             substance
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             plainly
             there
             is
             none
             ?
             Though
             human
             Reason
             be
             a
             gift
             that
             excels
             Sense
             ,
             and
             raises
             sometimes
             such
             an
             high
             and
             lasting
             fabrick
             ,
             as
             Sense
             is
             not
             able
             to
             raise
             ,
             yet
             it
             never
             throws
             down
             Sense's
             building
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             or
             opposes
             it self
             clean
             contrary
             to
             Sense
             .
             We
             may
             keep
             our
             Sense
             and
             our
             Reason
             too
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             both
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             happen
             utterly
             to
             exclude
             the
             former
             ,
             I
             much
             doubt
             whether
             we
             retain
             the
             latter
             in
             its
             very
             native
             force
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             appeal
             to
             any
             man
             of
             Reason
             ,
             whether
             direct
             Idolatry
             be
             not
             folly
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             phrensy
             and
             madness
             ?
             I
             am
             as
             prone
             and
             ready
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             to
             believe
             as
             any
             other
             man
             ;
             I
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             the
             most
             excellent
             capacity
             of
             human
             Nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             a
             man
             shall
             go
             about
             to
             perswade
             me
             such
             a
             piece
             of
             bread
             is
             flesh
             ,
             whereof
             at
             first
             sight
             I
             might
             believe
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             may
             with
             some
             Reason
             retract
             my
             
             opinion
             ,
             and
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             be
             some
             dried
             flesh
             ,
             by
             art
             brought
             unto
             the
             likeness
             of
             ordinary
             bread
             .
             But
             if
             he
             shall
             tell
             me
             ,
             this
             thing
             I
             now
             see
             is
             Bread
             made
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             him
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             shall
             forthwith
             go
             about
             to
             perswade
             me
             't
             is
             flesh
             ;
             so
             long
             as
             it
             never
             was
             out
             of
             my
             sight
             ,
             and
             my
             Sense
             tells
             me
             it
             is
             the
             very
             same
             as
             it
             was
             without
             alteration
             ,
             I
             will
             reply
             I
             know
             it
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             need
             no
             assistance
             of
             Reason
             ,
             to
             believe
             it
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             without
             Reason
             ,
             Belief
             is
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             more
             than
             a
             simple
             cogitation
             as
             I
             said
             .
             Now
             because
             we
             will
             not
             ,
             or
             cannot
             deny
             these
             kind
             of
             men
             who
             thus
             believe
             (
             or
             would
             have
             us
             believe
             )
             to
             be
             otherwise
             rational
             ,
             and
             judicious
             in
             other
             matters
             ;
             And
             we
             are
             unwilling
             (
             and
             it
             becomes
             us
             not
             )
             to
             call
             them
             Fools
             ,
             or
             mad
             men
             ;
             We
             will
             rather
             chuse
             to
             term
             them
             ,
             Good
             natured
             men
             ;
             and
             think
             such
             their
             belief
             proceeds
             from
             that
             very
             innocent
             native
             goodness
             or
             Charity
             ,
             which
             is
             apt
             to
             make
             a
             man
             believe
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             is
             some
             excrescence
             or
             else
             superfetation
             of
             Reason
             .
             By
             which
             I
             yet
             mean
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             than
             what
             I
             have
             on
             insisted
             all
             along
             to
             be
             of
             dangerous
             and
             evil
             consequence
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             
               viz.
               Credulity
            
             .
          
           
             As
             Reason
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             indowment
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             oftnest
             abused
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             daily
             observe
             more
             
               leger
               de
               main
            
             ,
             and
             more
             tricks
             to
             deceive
             us
             ,
             put
             upon
             our
             Reason
             ,
             than
             our
             Sense
             .
             We
             shall
             always
             have
             our
             best
             Affection
             courted
             ,
             if
             not
             bribed
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             consent
             of
             that
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             or
             prevailed
             over
             by
             fair
             means
             ;
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             thunder
             through
             Sense
             ,
             to
             raise
             some
             other
             passion
             in
             the
             Soul
             to
             force
             its
             consent
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             keep
             it
             quiet
             from
             resistance
             ;
             and
             we
             must
             be
             made
             afraid
             (
             if
             feazible
             )
             that
             we
             may
             believe
             ,
             and
             told
             that
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             not
             as
             our
             Monitors
             would
             have
             us
             .
             This
             indeed
             may
             be
             called
             a
             cunning
             way
             of
             application
             to
             the
             Affections
             to
             delude
             Reason
             rather
             than
             to
             enlighten
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             by
             the
             false
             insinuation
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             negligence
             of
             our selves
             ,
             Reason
             instead
             of
             being
             a
             sure
             conduct
             ,
             becomes
             as
             it
             were
             a
             false
             guide
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             doing
             us
             good
             ,
             often
             worketh
             us
             the
             greatest
             prejudice
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
           
             Credulity
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             Reason
             blindfolded
             by
             another
             )
             has
             doubtless
             led
             many
             men
             into
             sundry
             pernitious
             Errors
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             utter
             destruction
             at
             the
             last
             ;
             and
             hurried
             them
             into
             further
             mischief
             ,
             than
             either
             their
             native
             passions
             of
             themselves
             would
             have
             forced
             them
             ,
             or
             their
             own
             Imagination
             could
             have
             invented
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             seem
             uncharitable
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             prove
             unacceptable
             ,
             to
             advise
             all
             men
             to
             beware
             of
             Credulity
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             cautious
             how
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             believe
             .
             To
             avoid
             which
             danger
             ,
             I
             know
             no
             readier
             way
             ,
             than
             for
             every
             man
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             exercise
             that
             blessed
             gift
             God
             has
             bestowed
             on
             him
             (
             and
             so
             I
             may
             call
             it
             )
             his
             own
             Reason
             ;
             And
             therefore
             I
             might
             here
             I
             think
             safely
             ,
             if
             it
             happen
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             advice
             every
             one
             else
             as
             well
             as
             you
             to
             keep
             his
             Reason
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             elsewhere
             I
             did
             every
             man
             (
             from
             Solomon
             )
             to
             keep
             his
             heart
             
               with
               all
               diligence
            
             :
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             Reason
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             in
             subjection
             to
             his
             Affections
             ,
             as
             most
             men
             do
             ;
             If
             he
             do
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             deceived
             together
             ;
             but
             as
             their
             guide
             ,
             free
             ,
             and
             without
             dependance
             on
             any
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             good
             God
             who
             gave
             it
             .
             And
             if
             every
             man
             would
             singly
             follow
             this
             advice
             ,
             having
             engrafted
             in
             his
             heart
             that
             saying
             ,
             
               Quod
               tibi
               fieri
               non
               vis
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             we
             should
             see
             and
             taste
             better
             fruits
             of
             mens
             Faith
             than
             now
             we
             do
             .
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             separate
             the
             word
             Faith
             from
             Reason
             ,
             or
             Reason
             from
             Faith
             ;
             If
             Reason
             be
             the
             ground
             of
             every
             ordinary
             belief
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             possibly
             find
             its
             rise
             elsewhere
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             Creature
             can
             have
             in
             his
             Soul
             an
             evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seen
             (
             that
             is
             an
             ordinary
             belief
             )
             without
             the
             special
             gift
             of
             Reason
             ;
             Why
             should
             it
             be
             laid
             aside
             (
             as
             some
             would
             )
             for
             the
             introducing
             of
             that
             blessed
             effect
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             differs
             only
             in
             point
             of
             the
             object
             matter
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             somewhat
             in
             degree
             ?
             In
             either
             case
             there
             is
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             a
             perswasion
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             without
             rationality
             ;
             For
             without
             that
             ,
             the
             Will
             and
             the
             Affections
             (
             blind
             as
             they
             are
             )
             necessarily
             follow
             Sense
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             or
             prevailed
             with
             to
             imbrace
             any
             thing
             without
             Sense
             .
          
           
             Without
             Reason
             ,
             a
             Cogitation
             is
             the
             bare
             work
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             or
             it self
             by
             it self
             working
             .
             It
             must
             have
             Reason's
             stamp
             at
             least
             (
             how
             weak
             or
             blind
             soever
             she
             be
             )
             to
             give
             it
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Belief
             .
             And
             a
             bare
             Cogitation
             
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             )
             being
             a
             thing
             that
             falls
             short
             of
             a
             Belief
             in
             human
             Theory
             ,
             must
             needs
             do
             so
             much
             more
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             will
             scarce
             amount
             to
             the
             Faith
             of
             a
             Collier
             :
             And
             if
             it
             should
             ,
             I
             cannot
             conjecture
             any
             good
             it
             will
             do
             a
             man
             towards
             future
             Happiness
             ,
             how
             ere
             it
             pleases
             in
             present
             fancy
             .
          
           
             Reason
             is
             a
             gift
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             that
             has
             it
             (
             how
             sure
             soever
             he
             be
             to
             have
             it
             weakned
             by
             infirmity
             or
             age
             )
             would
             at
             present
             part
             with
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             whole
             present
             World
             :
             And
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             future
             ,
             I
             trust
             ,
             he
             who
             has
             bestowed
             that
             gift
             on
             us
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             offended
             with
             the
             modest
             use
             of
             it
             thereabout
             ;
             since
             as
             to
             this
             present
             World
             we
             find
             it
             does
             not
             so
             far
             avail
             the
             best
             of
             us
             as
             to
             make
             us
             much
             happier
             than
             the
             Beasts
             that
             perish
             ,
             who
             generally
             make
             as
             good
             use
             of
             this
             present
             World
             from
             Sense
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             from
             our
             Reason
             .
          
           
             So
             long
             as
             we
             trust
             not
             in
             our
             Reason
             ,
             neither
             suffer
             it
             to
             contend
             with
             ,
             or
             strike
             at
             ,
             or
             batter
             that
             Faith
             ,
             which
             it self
             ,
             of
             it self
             ,
             is
             not
             able
             to
             raise
             ,
             but
             let
             it
             stand
             by
             as
             a
             spectator
             ;
             methinks
             those
             men
             who
             ingross
             and
             appropriate
             to
             themselves
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Faithful
             (
             as
             others
             do
             of
             Infallible
             )
             need
             not
             make
             declamations
             against
             it
             ,
             nor
             go
             about
             to
             affright
             men
             out
             of
             their
             Reason
             :
             But
             may
             allow
             it
             a
             (a)
             
               good
               gift
            
             though
             not
             a
             
               perfect
               gift
            
             (
             since
             we
             own
             both
             from
             above
             )
             and
             have
             so
             much
             Charity
             as
             to
             think
             (
             or
             if
             they
             please
             to
             believe
             )
             other
             men
             may
             be
             saved
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             men
             believe
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             without
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             its
             strength
             ;
             Provided
             they
             do
             not
             wilfully
             sin
             against
             it
             ,
             continue
             to
             spurn
             it
             ,
             and
             colourably
             trample
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             raise
             themselves
             rather
             than
             any
             saving
             Faith
             in
             other
             men
             .
          
           
             Men
             look
             upon
             their
             Belief
             as
             a
             pretious
             and
             tender
             Plant
             (
             however
             raised
             )
             not
             to
             be
             touched
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             offend
             none
             in
             seeming
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             say
             no
             more
             of
             it
             :
             But
             pray
             God
             (
             wherein
             I
             hope
             I
             cannot
             offend
             )
             who
             has
             indowed
             us
             with
             Reason
             ,
             such
             a
             Reason
             as
             is
             capable
             to
             take
             an
             impress
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             men
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             to
             resolve
             and
             melt
             into
             a
             blessed
             happy
             and
             saving
             Faith
             ;
             That
             of
             his
             infinite
             mercy
             he
             would
             frame
             in
             us
             ,
             that
             Anchor
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             fure
             and
             stedfast
             ,
             which
             may
             secure
             us
             against
             all
             the
             raging
             waves
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             And
             yet
             continue
             to
             enlighten
             our
             Reason
             
             while
             we
             travail
             here
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             be
             able
             to
             espy
             and
             resist
             all
             the
             delusions
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             and
             others
             Affections
             marching
             under
             the
             notion
             and
             colour
             of
             Religion
             ;
             And
             preserve
             us
             ever
             from
             unreasonable
             men
             (
             whatsoever
             or
             howsoever
             they
             say
             they
             believe
             )
             as
             well
             as
             those
             we
             term
             (
             and
             reject
             as
             )
             Infidels
             .
          
           
             The
             Soul
             of
             man
             considered
             in
             its
             ordinary
             faculties
             is
             wonderful
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             a
             dangerous
             subject
             to
             treat
             of
             ,
             but
             especially
             as
             it
             may
             be
             cloathed
             with
             graces
             from
             without
             ;
             And
             he
             who
             searches
             too
             narrowly
             into
             it
             ,
             may
             sooner
             lose
             himself
             than
             benefit
             others
             :
             From
             all
             that
             I
             could
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             adjudge
             it
             immortal
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             main
             termination
             of
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             I
             dare
             make
             publick
             .
             We
             may
             please
             our selves
             sometimes
             with
             a
             conceit
             of
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ;
             but
             all
             is
             so
             little
             and
             nothing
             ,
             that
             ,
             let
             go
             our
             tenure
             of
             immortality
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             the
             thoughts
             thereof
             ,
             we
             are
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             but
             the
             wisest
             Beasts
             that
             perish
             ,
             and
             need
             not
             a
             comparison
             with
             them
             .
             Did
             I
             say
             ,
             cast
             away
             those
             thoughts
             ?
             They
             are
             so
             united
             I
             think
             to
             our
             Nature
             ,
             that
             I
             dare
             the
             boldest
             man
             ,
             who
             denies
             the
             subject
             matter
             of
             those
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             would
             willingly
             do
             it
             ,
             to
             cast
             them
             away
             ,
             or
             wholly
             and
             perpetually
             disburthen
             his
             Soul
             of
             them
             .
             Such
             thoughts
             as
             these
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             some
             future
             reward
             and
             punishment
             ,
             have
             been
             conjectured
             from
             some
             actions
             of
             theirs
             to
             be
             inherent
             and
             arising
             in
             Mutes
             ;
             whereof
             I
             my self
             from
             Sense
             ,
             and
             with
             concurrence
             of
             my
             Reason
             ,
             stand
             convinced
             ;
             And
             when
             I
             can
             in
             like
             manner
             be
             convinced
             ,
             that
             such
             thoughts
             can
             be
             made
             to
             arise
             in
             the
             Spirit
             or
             Soul
             of
             any
             ,
             the
             wisest
             or
             most
             intelligent
             Brute
             ;
             I
             shall
             not
             then
             think
             my self
             much
             undervalued
             ,
             to
             have
             such
             a
             Beast
             compared
             to
             me
             .
             For
             unless
             it
             be
             ,
             to
             resolve
             that
             question
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               I
               do
               to
               inherit
               eternal
               life
               ?
            
             Mine
             ,
             or
             any
             mans
             knowledge
             signifies
             but
             very
             little
             .
             The
             resolution
             of
             that
             quaery
             belongs
             to
             your
             office
             ,
             an
             office
             you
             have
             solemnly
             taken
             upon
             you
             ;
             the
             cure
             or
             care
             of
             no
             mans
             Soul
             but
             my
             own
             is
             commited
             unto
             me
             .
             The
             office
             of
             King
             
             Philip's
             Crier
             might
             better
             have
             become
             me
             ,
             To
             tell
             men
             they
             are
             mortal
             (
             which
             every
             man
             owns
             )
             than
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             immortal
             ,
             which
             is
             your
             duty
             .
             Now
             having
             in
             a
             manner
             intruded
             my
             
             self
             into
             your
             office
             ,
             and
             yet
             referring
             my self
             therein
             to
             you
             ;
             If
             you
             incourage
             me
             to
             go
             on
             and
             proceed
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             patronize
             any
             Error
             by
             me
             therein
             committed
             ;
             the
             fault
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             at
             first
             )
             will
             lye
             at
             your
             door
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             God
             Eternal
             ,
             and
             only
             of
             himself
             Immortal
             ,
             be
             adscribed
             all
             Praise
             and
             Glory
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               A
               PRAYER
               of
               the
               AUTHOR'S
               ,
               unto
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               Guidance
               and
               well
               government
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               and
               the
               discovery
               and
               prevention
               of
               such
               Mistakes
               and
               mischiefs
               (
               whether
               publick
               or
               private
               )
               arising
               from
               thence
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Tracts
               and
               Epistles
               are
               more
               especially
               discoursed
               of
               .
            
             
               O
               God
               ,
               from
               whom
               all
               Spirits
               receive
               their
               being
               ,
               and
               who
               art
               the
               lover
               of
               Souls
               ,
               favourably
               in
               mercy
               look
               upon
               the
               Souls
               of
               us
               men
               ,
               thy
               most
               apparent
               image
               ;
               Reform
               us
               all
               in
               that
               part
               or
               faculty
               thereof
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               chiefly
               go
               astray
               from
               thy
               truth
               ,
               and
               do
               amiss
               ;
               Give
               to
               every
               one
               of
               us
               such
               a
               sight
               and
               sense
               of
               our
               own
               particular
               defects
               and
               offences
               before
               those
               of
               others
               ,
               as
               may
               make
               us
               humble
               ,
               not
               proud
               in
               Spirit
               ;
               Create
               and
               raise
               in
               us
               such
               a
               Faith
               ,
               as
               may
               not
               only
               imbrace
               thee
               in
               thy
               wonderful
               works
               of
               mercy
               ,
               but
               be
               visible
               in
               all
               our
               works
               ;
               Moderate
               and
               rectify
               our
               Affections
               by
               our
               Reason
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               not
               so
               over-power
               our
               Imagination
               as
               to
               make
               us
               believe
               and
               disbelieve
               as
               may
               best
               gratify
               them
               ;
               Let
               us
               not
               suffer
               that
               Reason
               thou
               hast
               given
               us
               ,
               to
               be
               born
               down
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               an
               elevated
               fancy
               ,
               or
               the
               unruliness
               of
               a
               stubborn
               Will
               ,
               but
               what
               our
               Reason
               clearly
               dictates
               to
               us
               ,
               let
               us
               readily
               obey
               .
               Let
               us
               not
               abuse
               thy
               sacred
               Name
               and
               holy
               Word
               ,
               to
               gratify
               any
               evil
               or
               ambitious
               Affection
               ;
               nor
               suffer
               us
               at
               length
               in
               these
               our
               days
               and
               in
               this
               our
               Island
               ,
               through
               our
               own
               precipitant
               madness
               and
               folly
               ,
               to
               become
               the
               scorn
               and
               derision
               of
               all
               that
               are
               round
               about
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               fall
               as
               a
               prey
               to
               some
               of
               them
               .
               Grant
               we
               may
               be
               subject
               for
               conscience
               sake
               ,
               or
               rather
               for
               thy
               sake
               ,
               since
               whosoever
               will
               or
               endeavours
               disturbance
               and
               confusion
               ,
               doth
               set
               
               himself
               against
               thee
               the
               God
               of
               order
               .
               Look
               down
               and
               behold
               in
               goodness
               our
               gracious
               Sovereign
               ,
               whom
               thou
               hast
               already
               from
               banishment
               restored
               to
               his
               just
               right
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               it
               were
               miraculously
               )
               again
               placed
               over
               us
               ;
               one
               ,
               who
               retains
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               so
               perfect
               an
               Image
               of
               thee
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               just
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               merciful
               to
               admiration
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               the
               most
               unreasonable
               of
               Subjects
               can
               expect
               or
               desire
               .
               What
               human
               frailties
               he
               has
               been
               subject
               to
               ,
               in
               mercy
               pardon
               .
               Defend
               and
               protect
               him
               against
               the
               attempts
               of
               all
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               especially
               those
               who
               under
               colour
               of
               his
               safety
               ,
               seek
               his
               destruction
               ,
               falsly
               pretending
               the
               advancement
               of
               thy
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               thy
               Glory
               .
               Let
               not
               our
               former
               unrepented
               sins
               of
               that
               Nature
               provoke
               thee
               to
               bring
               us
               again
               into
               confusion
               and
               desolation
               ;
               but
               be
               thou
               gracious
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               world
               besides
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               all
               in
               general
               see
               and
               behold
               ,
               it
               is
               thou
               alone
               by
               whom
               Princes
               reign
               ,
               it
               is
               thou
               alone
               who
               bringest
               the
               devices
               of
               the
               wicked
               to
               none
               effect
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               thou
               alone
               who
               art
               able
               to
               shew
               us
               the
               madness
               and
               folly
               of
               our
               own
               ways
               and
               inventions
               :
               Which
               ,
               let
               every
               one
               of
               us
               in
               humility
               beseech
               thee
               to
               do
               ,
               for
               thy
               Son's
               sake
               ;
               To
               whom
               with
               thee
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A62243-e320
           
             (a)
             Job
             .
             2.11
             .
          
           
             (b)
             In
             his
             Preface
             to
             the
             History
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lament
             .
             1.12
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Gen.
             15.2
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Flagrantior
               aequo
               non
               restat
               dolor
               ille
               meus
               ,
               nec
               vulnere
               major
               .
            
          
           
             (b)
             Ps.
             40.10
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Psal.
             39.6
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A62243-e2730
           
             a
             Psal.
             147.4
             .
          
           
             b
             Jam.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             c
             Bishop
             Andrews
             .
          
           
             d
             Job
             3.13
             .
             &
             17.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             104.30
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             6.1
             .
             &
             38.1
             .
             Jer.
             10
             ▪
             24.
             
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             36.6
             .
          
           
             h
             Jer.
             30.11
             .
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
          
           
             k
             Judg.
             13.23
             .
          
           
             l
             Bacon
             in
             his
             Essays
             .
          
           
             m
             Hebr.
             12.11
             .
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             5.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             8.20
             .
          
           
             p
             Vers.
             18.
             
          
           
             q
             Ephes.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             r
             Hebr.
             6.19
             .
          
           
             s
             Rom.
             12.12
             .
          
           
             t
             Psal.
             23.4
             .
          
           
             u
             Psal.
             119
             67
             ,
             71
             ,
             &
             75.
             
          
           
             x
             Deut.
             6.11
             .
          
           
             y
             Eccles.
             7.2
             ▪
             3
             ,
             &
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             6.21
             .
          
           
             c
             Hebr.
             12.8
             .
          
           
             d
             Eccles.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             39.6
             .
          
           
             f
             2
             Sam.
             24.14
             .
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             1.28
             .
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             9.1
             .
          
           
             i
             Gen.
             15.5
             .
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             20.18
             2
             Sam.
             6.23
             .
          
           
             l
             1
             King.
             21.21
             .
          
           
             m
             Exod.
             12.29
             .
          
           
             n
             1
             Sam.
             2.33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             o
             Psal.
             17.14
             .
          
           
             p
             Pro.
             10.1
             .
          
           
             q
             Pro.
             17.21
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             10.37
             .
          
           
             s
             Luk.
             14.26
             .
          
           
             t
             Luk.
             11.27
             .
          
           
             u
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
          
           
             a
             Isa.
             55.2
             .
          
           
             b
             Vers.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Pet.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             d
             
               
                 Conjugium
                 petimus
                 ,
                 partumque
                 uxoris
                 :
                 at
                 illis
                 Notum
                 ,
                 qui
                 pueri
                 ,
                 qualisve
                 futura
                 sit
                 uxor
                 .
              
               
                 Juv.
                 l.
                 4.
                 
                 Sat.
                 10.
                 
              
            
          
           
             e
             
               Permittas
               ipsis
               impendere
               numinibus
               quid
               Conveniat
               nobis
               ,
               rebusque
               sit
               utile
               nostris
               .
            
          
           
             f
             Mac.
             3.60
             .
          
           
             g
             1
             Sam.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             *
             Eccles.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             7.18
             .
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             9.19
             .
          
           
             k
             Luk.
             22.42
             .
          
           
             l
             1
             Tim.
             6.7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             m
             —
             
               Manet
               sub
               Iove
               frigido
               Venator
               ,
               tenerae
               conjugis
               immemor
               .
            
          
           
             n
             
               Majore
               domus
               gemitu
               ,
               majore
               tumultu
               Planguntur
               nummi
               ,
               quam
               funera
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Luk.
             8
             15.
             
          
           
             p
             Psal.
             144.12
             .
          
           
             q
             Psal.
             128.3
             .
          
           
             r
             Psal.
             113.7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             s
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Raleigh
            
             in
             his
             Preface
             to
             the
             History
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             t
             Eccles.
             1.11
             .
          
           
             u
             Vers.
             4.
             
          
           
             x
             Josephus
             de
             Antiq.
             Judaeor
             .
             lib.
             18.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             John
             1.8
             .
          
           
             a
             Jam.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             14.3
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             40.12
             .
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             7.11
             .
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             78.18
             ,
             41
             ,
             &
             58.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             106.29
             .
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             19.12
             .
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             145.9
             .
          
           
             i
             Lam.
             3.22
             .
          
           
             k
             Micah
             7.9
             .
          
           
             l
             Jer.
             9.1
             .
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             49.13
             .
          
           
             n
             Psal.
             51.1
             .
          
           
             o
             Psal.
             103.2
             .
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             32
             .
             1●
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Sam.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             r
             Job
             2.4
             .
          
           
             s
             Job
             3.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             t
             James
             1.17
             .
          
           
             u
             Gen
             33.5
             .
          
           
             x
             Vers.
             9.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Cor.
             4
             7.
             
          
           
             z
             Gen.
             37.35
             .
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             18.14
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Has
               perturbationes
               ,
               stultitia
               quasi
               quasdam
               emittit
               furias
               .
            
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             13.7
             .
          
           
             c
             Isa.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             d
             Jer.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             e
             1
             Tim.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             f
             2
             Tim.
             3.2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             1
             King.
             21.4
             .
          
           
             h
             Prov.
             4.23
             .
          
           
             i
             2
             Sam.
             19.6
             .
          
           
             k
             1
             John
             5.3
             .
          
           
             l
             John
             14.15
             .
          
           
             m
             Vers.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             5.12
             .
          
           
             b
             Ecclus
             22.11
             &
             38.17
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Thes.
             4.13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Thes.
             4.14
             .
          
           
             e
             
               Quem
               res
               plus
               nimio
               delectavere
               secundae
               ,
               Mutatae
               quatient
            
             —
          
           
             f
             
               Quicquid
               amas
               ,
               cupias
               ,
               non
               placuisse
               nimis
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Prov.
             14.13
             .
          
           
             h
             Prov.
             25.20
             .
          
           
             i
             Numb
             .
             21.
             vers
             .
             6
             ,
             to
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             Job
             22.23
             .
          
           
             l
             Psal.
             28.5
             .
          
           
             m
             John
             16.20
             .
          
           
             n
             Fortitudo
             ,
             
               est
               animo
               magno
               ,
               elatoque
               humanas
               res
               despicere
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Ephes.
             6.13
             .
          
           
             p
             1
             Thes
             5.8
             .
          
           
             q
             2
             Tim.
             4
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             2
             Sam.
             19.7
             .
          
           
             b
             Job
             2.4
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             31.9
             .
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             107.39
             .
          
           
             e
             2
             Cor.
             7.10
             .
          
           
             f
             Prov.
             15.13
             .
          
           
             g
             Prov.
             17.22
             .
          
           
             h
             Ecclus
             30.23
             .
          
           
             i
             Ecclus
             38.18
             .
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             12.1
             .
          
           
             l
             Job
             5.18
             .
             
               Una
               eademque
               manus
               ,
               vulnus
               opemque
            
             —
          
           
             m
             2
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             n
             Gal.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             o
             James
             5.13
             .
          
           
             p
             Psal.
             94.19
             .
          
           
             q
             2
             Cor.
             1.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             r
             Rom
             15.5
             .
          
           
             s
             2
             Cor.
             7.6
             .
          
           
             t
             Isa.
             51
             12.
             
          
           
             u
             Psal.
             4.6
             ,
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A62243-e10590
           
             a
             'T
             was
             the
             common
             saying
             of
             Chilo
             ,
             and
             Plato
             mentions
             it
             to
             be
             written
             in
             Letters
             of
             Gold
             upon
             the
             Portal
             of
             
             Apollo's
             Temple
             ;
             and
             Iuvenal
             says
             it
             came
             from
             Heaven
             .
             
               Graeculus
               à
               coelo
               descendit
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Thou
               art
               beside
               thy self
            
             .
          
           
             c
             
               Much
               learning
               hath
               made
               thee
               mad
               .
            
             Act.
             26.24
             .
          
           
             d
             Kom
             7.23
             .
          
           
             e
             —
             
               faciet
               discreta
               venenum
               ,
               Antidotum
               sumet
               qui
               sociata
               bibit
               .
            
          
           
             f
             Luk.
             3.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             30.24
             .
          
           
             b
             Prov.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             1.24
             .
          
           
             b
             Vers.
             27.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             9.4
             .
             Levit.
             17.11
             .
             Deut.
             12.23
             .
          
           
             e
             Gen.
             9.5
             .
          
           
             f
             Vers.
             6.
             
          
           
             g
             Eccles.
             12.7
             ▪
             
          
           
             a
             Eccles.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             b
             ●al
             .
             5
             19
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             28.8
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Quot
               homines
               ,
               tot
               palata
            
             .
          
           
             b
             
               
                 Sub
                 nutrice
                 puella
                 velut
                 cum
                 luderet
                 infans
                 ,
              
               
                 Quod
                 cupide
                 petiit
                 maturè
                 plena
                 reliquit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             c
             
               To●tuitum
               est
               placere
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             53.5
             .
          
           
             e
             
               
                 Torva
                 leaena
                 lupum
                 sequitur
                 ,
                 lupus
                 ipse
                 capellam
                 ,
              
               
                 Florentem
                 liticum
                 sequitur
                 lasciva
                 capella
                 .
              
            
          
           
             f
             Job
             6.5
             .
          
           
             a
             
               
                 Est
                 in
                 juvencis
                 ,
                 est
                 in
                 equis
                 patrum
              
               
                 Virtus
                 ,
                 nec
                 imbellem
                 feroces
              
               
                 Progenerant
                 aquilae
                 columbam
                 .
              
               
                 Hor.
                 
              
            
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             139.22
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             139.14
             .
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             3.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             c
             
               The
               Crocodiles
               weeping
               is
               a
               Poetick
               fiction
               .
            
          
           
             d
             Hebr.
             12.3
             .
          
           
             e
             Eccles.
             12.12
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Mirandum
               est
               unde
               ille
               oculis
               suffecerit
               humor
               .
            
          
           
             b
             
               Perpetuo
               risu
               ,
               pulmonem
               agitare
               solebat
            
             Democritus
             .
          
           
             c
             Eccles
             2
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             St.
             Peter
             (
             2
             Pet
             2.16
             .
             )
             calls
             it
             man's
             voice
             ,
             (
             
               the
               dumb
               Ass
               ,
               speaking
               with
               man's
               voice
               ,
               forbad
               the
               madness
               of
               the
               Prophet
            
             )
             as
             if
             an
             articulate
             voice
             were
             man's
             peculiar
             here
             on
             Earth
             .
          
           
             e
             Eccles.
             3.19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             f
             Vers.
             21.
             
          
           
             g
             Wisd.
             2.23
             .
          
           
             h
             Eccles.
             12.7
             .
          
           
             i
             Chap.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             k
             Eccles.
             2.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             16.26
             .
          
           
             m
             Eccles.
             1.3
             .
             &
             2.11
             .
          
           
             n
             Eccles
             2.17
             ,
             18
             ,
             22.
             &
             cap.
             3.16
             .
             cap.
             4.3
             ,
             7
             ,
             &
             15
             
          
           
             o
             Eccles.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             p
             Chap.
             3.22
             .
          
           
             q
             Chap.
             7.29
             .
          
           
             a
             
               
                 —
                 Totusque
                 infusa
                 per
                 artus
              
               
                 Mens
                 agitat
                 molem
                 ,
                 &
                 toto
                 se
                 corpore
                 miscet
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Involuntary
               motion
            
             .
          
           
             
               Voluntary
               motion
            
             .
          
           
             
               Affections
               enumerated
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tull.
               Tusc.
               Quaest.
            
             
          
           
             a
             Num.
             16.15
             .
          
           
             b
             Acts
             14.15
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             58.3
             .
          
           
             d
             Mark
             3.5
             .
          
           
             e
             —
             5.19
             .
          
           
             f
             —
             14.33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             g
             —
             8.12
             
          
           
             h
             John
             11.35
             .
          
           
             i
             Luk.
             19.41
             .
          
           
             k
             Mat
             5.4
             .
          
           
             l
             Prov.
             17.20
             .
          
           
             m
             Prov.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             n
             Prov.
             21.4
             .
          
           
             Imagination
             defined
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             146.4
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             108.1
             .
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             7.21
             .
          
           
             e
             Vers
             18.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             79.11
             .
          
           
             Memory
             defined
             .
          
           
             Reason
             defined
             .
          
           
             Conscience
             defined
             .
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             15.15
             .
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             6.23
             
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             22.13
             .
          
           
             b
             chap.
             26.15
             .
          
           
             c
             chap.
             21.25
             .
          
           
             d
             Ephes.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             11.15
             .
          
           
             f
             Ephes.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             139.14
             .
          
           
             b
             Vers.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             Prov.
             30.19
             .
          
           
             d
             Eccles.
             11.5
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             140.2
             .
             Luk.
             1.51
             .
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             9.47
             .
             Mat.
             15.19
             .
          
           
             c
             Act.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             19.14
             .
          
           
             e
             Prov.
             15.28
             .
          
           
             f
             Hebr.
             4.12
             .
          
           
             g
             Prov.
             19.21
             .
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             45.1
             .
          
           
             i
             Mark
             2.6
             .
          
           
             k
             1
             Kings
             3.9
             .
          
           
             l
             Psal.
             95.10
             .
          
           
             m
             Acts
             28.27
             .
          
           
             n
             Colos.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             o
             Mat.
             16.23
             .
          
           
             p
             Phil.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             q
             Luk.
             2.51
             .
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             12.35
             .
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Esdras
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Ecclus
             7.23
             .
          
           
             c
             Prov.
             16.32
             .
          
           
             d
             Jer.
             17.9
             .
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             11.10
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             13.12
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             78.8
             .
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             22.37
             .
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             6.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Vers.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Jer.
             8.6
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             7.31
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             55.6
             .
          
           
             b
             John
             16.33
             .
          
           
             c
             Chap.
             11.
             
          
           
             d
             Job
             19.23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             e
             Acts
             10.35
             .
          
           
             f
             Hebr.
             11.6
             ,
          
           
             
               Cum
               ratione
               insanire
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             19.6
             .
          
           
             b
             1
             John
             4.12
             .
          
           
             c
             Vers.
             20.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             John
             2.7
             .
          
           
             e
             Chap.
             3.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Thes.
             4.9
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             10.18
             .
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             19.
             
          
           
             i
             Luk.
             7.9
             .
          
           
             k
             Chap.
             5-11
             .
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             16.16
             .
             John
             6.69
             .
          
           
             m
             Mat.
             5.44
             .
             Rom.
             12.14
             .
          
           
             n
             Luk.
             23.34
             .
          
           
             o
             Acts
             7.60
             .
          
           
             p
             1
             Tim.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             q
             1
             Pet.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             r
             1
             Cor.
             13.7
             .
          
           
             s
             Col.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             t
             1
             Cor.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             6.31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             7.12
             ▪
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             22.35
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             10.25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Cor.
             13.13
             .
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             7.23
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             2.11
             ▪
             
          
           
             b
             Isa.
             30.21
             .
          
           
             c
             John
             5.39
             ▪
             
          
           
             d
             Ps.
             119.105
             .
          
           
             e
             Psa.
             131.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A62243-e19750
           
             (a)
             Of
             whom
             he
             say
             
               's
               Nec
               quenquam
               vidi
               ,
               qui
               magis
               ea
               timeret
               ,
               quae
               timenda
               esse
               negaret
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             1
             Cor.
             15.32
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Psal.
             9.19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Joh.
             4.24
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Job
             34.14
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Jam.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             (a)
             1
             John
             4.1
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Psal.
             77.19
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Eph.
             4.30
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Psal.
             147.9
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Gen.
             20.6
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Psal.
             139.7
             .
          
           
             (a)
             1
             Cor.
             s.
             40.
             
          
           
             (a)
             1
             Sam.
             21.9
             .
          
           
             Acts
             14.14
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Luk.
             18.11
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Rom.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             (d)
             1
             Cor.
             10.3
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Gal.
             5.22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             (c)
             1
             Cor.
             12.10
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Gal.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             (a)
             John
             20.22
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Acts
             2.3
             .
          
           
             (c)
             1
             Corinth
             .
             15
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Acts
             3.16
             .
          
           
             (a)
             2
             Corinth
             .
             3.17
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Galat.
             5.18
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Galat.
             5.13
             .
          
           
             (d)
             1
             Peter
             2.16
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Galat.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Rom.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Acts
             26.24
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Gen.
             6.3
             .
          
           
             (b)
             The
             government
             of
             the
             tongue
             .
             pag.
             18.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Eccles.
             8.17
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Eccles.
             12.13
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Psal.
             118.20
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Verse
             22.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Psal.
             104.24
             .
          
           
             (b)
             ver
             .
             30.
             
          
           
             (c)
             ver
             .
             29.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Rev.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             (b)
             2
             Esdras
             6.55
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Prov.
             30.27
             .
          
           
             
               V.
               Ionstoni
               Hist.
               de
               Insecttis
               ,
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Hic
               nos
               frugilegas
               aspeximus
               agmine
               longo
               Grande
               O●●s
               ,
               exiguo
               formicas
               ore
               geren●es
               ,
               Rugosoque
               suam
               servan●es
               co●tice
               callem
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             Prov.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Eccles.
             3.21
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Eccles.
             7.29
             .
          
           
             (c)
             1
             King.
             4.33
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Eccles.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ecclus.
             3.23
             ,
             24.25
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Luke
             24.25
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Optimus
               est
               enim
               Orator
               ,
               qui
               dicendo
               ,
               animosaudientium
               ,
               &
               docet
               ,
               &
               delectat
               ,
               &
               permovet
               ,
               docere
               debitum
               est
               ,
               delèctare
               honorarium
               ,
               permovere
               necessarium
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             1
             Cor.
             14.20
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ephes.
             4.31
             .
             Col.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             (c)
             1
             Pet.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             (d)
             What
             will
             not
             Malice
             invent
             ?
          
           
             (e)
             Jam.
             1.21
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Luke
             20.14
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Math.
             21.38
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Mark.
             12.7
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Nam
               neque
               decipitur
               ratio
               ,
               nec
               decipit
               unquam
               .
            
          
           
             †
             Act.
             24.16
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Rom.
             1.21
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Instir.
             3.
             part
             fol.
             6.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Acts
             9.7
             .
          
           
             (b(
             Heb.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Psalm
             .
             2●
             .
             9
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Philip.
             2.2.3.12
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Philip.
             2.2.3.12
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ps.
             75.1
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Ars
               utinam
               mores
               ,
               animumque
               effingere
               possit
               .
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               Difficilis
               ,
               jacilis
               ,
               jucundus
               ,
               acerbus
               ,
               et
               idem
               ,
               Nec
               possum
               tecum
               vivere
               ,
               nec
               sine
               te
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               
                 Nescio
                 quid
                 plus
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 donet
                 Saecula
                 chartis
                 ,
              
               
                 Victurus
                 ,
                 Genium
                 debet
                 habere
                 liber
                 .
              
            
          
           
             (a)
             Prov.
             25.3
             .
          
           
             
               Tanto
               buon
               ,
               the
               vale
               nient
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             Jam.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Prov.
             19.6
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ecclus.
             7.33
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Job
             .
             6.15.17
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Prov.
             3.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Rom.
             12.9
             .
          
           
             (b)
             1
             Sam.
             1.8.1
             .
          
           
             (a)
             James
             .
             1.8
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Prov.
             27.19
             .
          
           
             (b)
             2
             Corinth
             .
             12.15
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ps.
             55.14
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Ps.
             62.9
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Ps.
             27.10
             .
          
           
             (a)
             1
             John
             2.15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Jam.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Prov.
             6.35
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Psal.
             46.2
             
          
           
             (a)
             Prov.
             19.22
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lu.
             12.20
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Iamque
               opus
               exegi
               ,
               quod
               nec
               Iovis
               ira
               nec
               ignis
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               
                 Et
                 cum
                 rupta
                 situ
                 Messallae
                 saxa
                 jacebunt
                 &c
                 ,
              
               
                 Me
                 tamen
                 or
                 a
                 legent
                 —
              
            
          
           
             (a)
             Mat.
             6.29
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Solomon
             in
             all
             his
             glory
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Corinth
             .
             12.1
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Mat.
             12.43
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Phil.
             4.13
             .
          
           
             (b)
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Psal.
             30.7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Prov.
             13.12
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Jonah
             .
             4.6
             .
          
           
             (b)
             ver
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Psal.
             49.18
             .
          
           
             (d)
             1
             Cor.
             8.1
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Eccles.
             1.13
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Prov.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Wisd.
             7.25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Prov.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Prov.
             8.12
             .
          
           
             (a)
             1
             Corinth
             .
             1.16
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pro.
             21.30
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Rom.
             16.27
             .
          
           
             (b)
             1
             Tim.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             (a)
             1
             Cor.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pro.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pro.
             20.5
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Pro.
             4.19
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Pro.
             10.18
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Is.
             48.22
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ps.
             141.5
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Semperbonus
               homo
               tyro
               est
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Nullum
               numen
               abest
               ,
               si
               sit
               prudentia
            
             —
          
           
             (b)
             
               Monstro
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               tibi
               possis
               dare
            
             —
          
           
             (a)
             Prov.
             15.1
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Prov.
             16.1
             .
          
           
             (c)
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             (d)
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             (e)
             v.
             33.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Prov.
             20.24
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Eccles.
             2.24
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Eccles.
             7.23
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ps.
             93.4
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ps.
             17.19
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ps.
             32.7
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Ps.
             71.3
             .
          
           
             (e)
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Ps.
             37.19
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Ps.
             94.1
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Ps.
             46.8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ps.
             33.15
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Prov.
             21.1
             .
          
           
             (c)
             1
             Sam.
             10.9
             .
             &
             26.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Acts
             16.14
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Gen.
             31.29
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Joh.
             13.2
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Rom.
             9.17
             ▪
             
          
           
             (a)
             Psal.
             76.10
             .
          
           
             (a)
             1
             Tim.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             (b)
             ch
             .
             3.1
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Rom.
             3.3
             .
             &
             4.
             
          
           
             (d)
             1
             Cor.
             1.9
             .
          
           
             (e)
             1
             Thes.
             5.25
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Joh.
             3.36
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Acts
             15.9
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Eph.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             (a)
             2
             Cor.
             5.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Rom.
             14.22
             .
          
           
             (b)
             1
             Tim.
             1.19
             .
             1
             Tim.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ephes.
             4.14
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Acts
             26.5
             .
             &
             9.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Joh
             ,
             16.2
             .
          
           
             (a)
             1
             Cor.
             3.3
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lu.
             12.51
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ps.
             48.3.4
             .
          
           
             (d)
             James
             4.1
             .
          
           
             (e)
             1
             Cor.
             14.33
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Mat.
             18.7
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Luk.
             17.1
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Opera
               arguunt
               manus
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Heb.
             11.3
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Jer.
             8.7
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Job
             19.25
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Luk.
             1.77
             .
          
           
             (c)
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Jam.
             1.17
             .